MORMON WOMA NO · 2015. 1. 16. · Nhwɛsoɔ tumi 2005 firi Intellectual Reserve, Inc. Asɔre no wɔ tumi biara sɛ wɔtintim, na ɔhwɛ nwoma yi so twerɛ biribi ara firi mu Printed

MORMON WOMA NO

YESU KRISTO HO ADANSEƐ BAAKO NSO

MormonNwoma no

YESU KRISTO

HO ADANSE≤

BAAKO NSO

Nhwɛsoɔ tumi 2005 firi Intellectual Reserve, Inc.Asɔre no wɔ tumi biara sɛ

wɔtintim, na ɔhwɛ nwoma yi so twerɛ biribi ara firi mu

Printed in the United States of America 5/201019932005

Translation of the Book of Mormon Twi (Asante)

ISBN 978-1-59297-570-9 (Hardcover 35606 503) ISBN 978-1-59297-571-6 (Paperback 35607 503)

MormonNwoma noNS≤M A MORMON

DE NE NSA TWER≤

GUU MPR≤TE SO NO

∞FA FIRII NIFAE MPR≤TE NO SO

≤no nti w±de Nifae nkur±fo± ho twer≥toh±s≥m, ≥ne Lamanfo±nso de≥ ab± mu atwitwa no ntiatia atwer≥—W±twer≥≥e de k±maaLamanfo± a w±y≥ Israel fiefo± nkae≥ ≥ne Yudafo± ne Amanaman-mufo± nso — W±nam mmarans≥m ne nk±mhy≥ honhom ne yikyer≥kwan so na w±twer≥≥e — ±twer≥e na ±sii ano de sie≥ maa Awuradeama w±ans≥e no — Ama ±nam Onyankop±n aky≥de≥ ne tumi soayi apue na w±akyer≥ ase≥ — Moronae de ne nsa sii ano na ±de sieemaa Awurade, ama w±nam Amanamanmufo± so ayi apue w± nemmer≥ mu — W±nam Onyankop±n aky≥de≥ so bakyer≥ ase≥.

Ne fa tiawa bi nso a w±yii firii Eter Nwoma mu no nso y≥twer≥toh±s≥m a ≥fa Yared nkur±fo± a w±too w±n petee w± mmer≥ aAwurade maa nkur±fo± no kasa y≥≥ basabasa w± mmer≥ a naw±resi abantentene de ak± soro no — Na ama w±de akyer≥ lsraelFiefo± nkaa≥ ama w±ahunu nne≥ma ak≥se≥ a Awurade y≥ maa w±nagyanom; ne s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a w±b≥hunu Awurade apam no, s≥ ±ntoow±n ntwenee afeb±± — Na afei nso ama Yudafo± ne Amanaman-mufo± no nso agye adi s≥ Yesu ne Kristo no, Onyankop±n a∞nniawie≥ no, a ±reda ne ho adi akyer≥ aman nyina ara — Na s≥mfomso± bi nso w± mu a na ≥firi nnipa; saa nti mma w±n ankasantia nne≥ma a Onyankop±n ay≥, ama w±anya mo ho nkekaawa w±Kristo at≥mmuo-adwa no anim.

Joseph Smith, Kumaa na ±dii kan kyer≥≥ ase≥firii mpr≥te no so k±± Enyiresi kasa mu.

Nyiyimuu a ≥di kan a w±de Enyiresi twer≥e no,w±tintimm w± Amerikaman mu w± Palmyra, New York, USA,

afe 1830 mu.

Yesu Kristo As±re a ≥w± h± maNna a ≤di Akyire Ahote≥fo±,

Salt Lake City, Utah, USAna w±tintimm de puee edwaso

v

NNIANIM

Mormon Nwoma no y≥ twer≥s≥m kronkron te s≥ Twer≥ Kron-kron nso. ≤y≥ twer≥toh±s≥m a ≥fa kwan a Onyankop±n si

ne tetefo± a na w±te Am≥rika Nsaasep±n no tenaa≥, ≥ne as≥mpa a≥teh± daa no mahy≥ no ma w± mu.

Tete nk±mhy≥fo± bebree na w±nam nk±mhy≥ honhom ne yikyer≥so twer≥≥ nwoma yi. Nk±mhy≥ni-abak±s≥mtwer≥fo± bi a w±fr≥ noMormon na ±faa w±n ns≥m a watwer≥ w± sika mpr≥te so no na±twitwaa so ntiantia twer≥e. Twer≥toh±s≥m no ka anibue ak≥se≥mmienu bi ho as≥m. Baako firi Yerusalem w± mfie ahansia akyireyi ansa na ±rewo Kristo no mu, na ≥no akyire yi no, w±n mu ky≥≥aman mmienu a edin a ≥deda w±n so ne Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo±.De≥ ≥ka ho no dii kan baae w± mmer≥ a Awurade danee w±n kasaw± mmer≥ a na w±resi Abantentene w± Babel no. Saa ekuo yi naw±fr≥ w±n Yaredfo±. Mfie mpempem akyire yi no w±s≥ee w±n nyinaara maa no kaa Lamanfo±, na w±n k≥se≥ ne Am≥rika Indiafo± new±n agyanom ankasa.

De≥ ≥kor±n na ≥di akotene w± twer≥e a ≥w± Mormon Nwoma nomu no ne Awurade Yesu Kristo nkyer≥kyer≥ a ±de maa Nifaefo± now± ne wus±re≥ akyire yi p≥p≥≥p≥ no. ≤da as≥mpa no ne nkyer≥kyer≥no adi, ≥da nkwagye≥ ho nhyehy≥e≥ no adi, na ≥ka de≥ ≥s≥ s≥ nnipay≥ a ±nam so b≥nya asomdwoe≥ w± saa asetena yi mu na wanyankwagye≥ a ≥nniawie≥ w± asetena a ≥reba no mu.

Mormon wiee≥ no, ±de maa ne ba Moronae maa ±no nso de ±noara ne ns≥m kakra kaa ho na ±de mpr≥te no k±hy≥≥ esie Kumoramu. Bosomee Kitawonsa da a ≥t± so aduonu baako, afe apemahanw±twe ne aduonu mmi≥nsa mu na saa Moronae no a saammer≥ no na was±re afiri awufo± mu na wahy≥ no animuonyamno yii ne ho kyer≥≥ Nk±mhy≥ni Joseph Smith na ±kyer≥≥ no ns≥m a≥fa tete twer≥toh±s≥m ne s≥de≥ w±b≥si akyer≥ ase≥ ak± Enyirensikasa mu ho as≥m.

Mmer≥ a ≥s≥ mu no, w±yii mpr≥te no maa Joseph Smith ≥maa±no nso nam Onyankop±n aky≥de≥ ne ne tumi so kyer≥≥ ase≥.Seisei watintim twer≥toh±s≥m yi ak± kasa ahodo± mu s≥ ≥ny≥adansedie fofor± bio s≥ Yesu Kristo y≥ Onyankop±n teasefo± no Bana w±n a w±b≥ba ne nky≥n na wadi n’as≥mpa no ho mmara neay≥y≥de≥ so no, w±b≥gye w±n nkwa.

De≥ Nk±mhy≥ni Joseph Smith kaa w± saa twer≥toh±s≥m yi ho nes≥: “Meka kyer≥≥ anuanom no s≥, nwoma a ≥w± asaase yi so nyinaara no, Mormon Nwoma no paa ara na mfomso± biara nni mu,ky≥n nwoma biara a ≥w± asaase yi so, na ≥y≥ y≥n as±re yi botantim,na obiara a ±b≥di ne mu ns≥m so no, ±b≥b≥n Onyankop±n ky≥n s≥±b≥di nwoma biara mu ns≥m so.”

vi

S≥ Joseph Smith firi h± a, Awurade san yii sika mpr≥te no adikyer≥≥ nnipa du baako bi nso, ama w±ay≥ adansefo± soronko w±nokware ≥ne kronkrony≥ w± Mormon Nwoma no ho. W±n adanse-die a w±atwer≥ no,w±de ahy≥ nwoma yi mu s≥ Adansefo± Mmi≥nsaAdanse≥ ne Adansefo± Nnw±twe Adanse≥ no.

Y≥to nsa fr≥ nnipa a w±w± baabiara nyina ara s≥ w±n nkenkanMormon Nwoma no na w±n nwennwene ≥mu ns≥m no ho w± w±nakoma mu, na w±misa Onyankop±n, Agya a ∞nniawie≥ no, w±Kristo din mu s≥ nwoma no y≥ nokware anaa. W±n a w±fa saa kwanyi so na w±bisa w± gyedie mu nam Honhom Kronkron tumi so b≥nyane nokware ne ne kronkrony≥ ho adanse≥ (Hw≥ Moronae 10:3–5).

W±n a w±nya saa adansedie kronkron a ≥firi Honhom Kronkronno h± yi nam saa tumi no ara so de b≥hunu s≥ Yesu Kristo ne WiaseAgyenkwa na Joseph Smith y≥ ne ±diyifo± ne nk±mhy≥ni w± saanna a ≥di akyire yi mu, na Yesu Kristo As±re no a ≥w± h± ma Nna a≥di Akyire Ahote≥fo± y≥ Awurade aheman a ±de aba asaase so biode resiesie kwan ato h± ama Mesaia mmae≥ a ≥t± so mmienu no mu.

vii

ADANSEFO∞ MMI≤NSA ADANSE≤

Aman, mmusuakuo, kasa hodo± ne nnipa nyina ara a saa ns≥myi b≥ba w±n h± no nhunu s≥: y≥nam Onyankop±n Agya ne y≥nAwurade Yesu Kristo adom so ahunu saa mpr≥te a twer≥toh±s≥myi w± so no, a ≥y≥ twer≥toh±s≥m a ≥fa Nifae nkur±fo±, ne Lamanfo±nso a w±y≥ w±n nuanom, ne Yar≥d nkur±fo± nso a w±fri abantenteneno a Moronae aka ho as≥m no.Na y≥nim nso s≥ w±nam Onyankop±naky≥de≥ ne ne tumi so kyer≥≥ ase≥, ≥firi s≥ ne nne na ≥daa no adikyer≥≥ y≥n, ≥no nti y≥nim pefee s≥ saa ns≥m yi y≥ nokware. Na y≥nnso y≥di ho adanse≥ s≥ y≥hunuu nkrukyire≥ no a ≥w± mpr≥te no sono, na w±nam Onyankop±n tumi so yi kyer≥≥ y≥n, na ≥ny≥ nnipatumi so. Na y≥ka no w± anidah± kann mu s≥ Onyankop±n sorob±fo± firi soro sanee de beguu y≥n anim, na y≥hw≥≥e na y≥hunuumpr≥te no ne nkrukyire≥ a ≥w± so no, na y≥nim s≥ ≥nam Onyankop±nAgya, ne y≥n Awurade Yesu Kristo adom so na y≥hunuui, na y≥diadanse≥ s≥ saa nne≥ma yi y≥ nokware. Na ≥y≥ nnwanwa w± y≥n aniso. Nanso Awurade nne hy≥≥ y≥n s≥ y≥ni ho adanse≥, ≥no nti s≥y≥b≥y≥ setie ama Nyankop±n mmarans≥m no nti, y≥di saa nne≥ma yiho adanse≥. Na y≥nim s≥, s≥ y≥di nokware w± Kristo mu a, y≥b≥yiy≥n ntaade≥ afiri adasamma nyina ara mogya mu, na w±anhununkekaawa biara w± y≥n ho baabiara w± Kristo at≥mmuo-adwa noanim, na y≥ ne no atena asetena a ≥nniawie≥ w± ≥soro. Na animuo-nyam no ka Onyankop±n Agya, ne ±ba no, ne Honhom Kronkronno a ±y≥ Onyankop±n baako no. Amen.

OliverCowderyDavidWhitmerMartinHarris

viii

ADANSEFO∞ NNW∞TWE ADANSE≤

Aman, mmusuakuo, kasa hodo± ne nnipa nyina ara a saa ns≥m yib≥ba w±n h± no nhunu s≥: Joseph Smith, Kumaa, a ±kyer≥≥ ns≥m yiase no de mpr≥te a waka ho as≥m no akyer≥ y≥n, na mpr≥te no sote s≥ sika k±k±±; na ne mu dodo± ara a saa Smith no kyer≥≥ ase≥no, y≥de y≥n nsa sos±± mu, na y≥hunuu nkrukyire≥ no nso a ≥w±so no, na ≥so nne≥ma nyina ara y≥ tete nsanoadwuma, na saanyansadwuma yi y≥ soronko. Na y≥de anidah± kann di yei hoadanse≥ s≥ saa Smith no de kyer≥≥ y≥n, na y≥hunuui na y≥maa sohw≥≥e na y≥nim pefee s≥ saa Smith no nsa aka mpr≥te no a y≥akaho as≥m no. Na y≥de y≥n din ma wiase de di adanse≥ kyer≥ wiasew± de≥ yahunu no. Na y≥renni ator±, Onyankop±n di ho adanse≥.

ChristianWhitmer Hiram PageJacobWhitmer JosephSmith, PaninPeterWhitmer, Kumaa Hyrum SmithJohnWhitmer SamuelH. Smith

ix

NK∞MHY≤NI JOSEPH SMITH ADANSE≤

Nk±mhy≥ni Joseph Smith no ara ankasa ano mu ns≥m a ≥fa s≥de≥Mormon Nwoma no si baae≥ ho:

“Bosome ≤b± da a ≥t± so aduonu-baako w± afe [1823] mu . . .anwummer≥ no . . . Meb±± mpae≥ na me koto sr≥≥ Otumfo± Nyan-kop±n. . . .

“Mmer≥ a megu so reb± mpae≥ akyer≥ Onyankop±n no, mehunuukanea bi s≥ ≥repue me dan mu, na ≥k±± so hyer≥nn ara k±sii s≥ ≥danno mu y≥≥ hann ky≥nn pr≥moto ber≥ mpo. Anky≥re na nipa bi pue≥w± me mpa no nky≥n, na na ±sens≥n h± a ne nan nka fam.

“∞hy≥ batakari fufuo bi a ani da h± ky≥n ade fufuo biara amahunu no w± asaase yi so p≥n; na mennye nni s≥ biribi w± asaaseyi so a ≥b≥tumi ahyer≥n fitaa saa. Ne nsa ho ne ne basa, fiti nebak±n de k± soro kakra no da h± kwa a biribiara nkata ho. N’anam±nne ne nan ho derek± soro kakra, ne ne nantini k± soro kakra no nsoda h± kwa. Ne tiri ne ne k±n ho nso da h± kwa. Mehunu s≥ ±nhy≥ataade≥ biara bio ka saa batakari yi ho, ≥nam s≥, na emu abue ntina metumi hunu ne koko mu.

“Na ≥ny≥ ne batakari no nko ara na na ≥y≥ fitaa mmoroso±, mmomna ne nipadua no nyina ara animuonyam no boro nkyer≥kyer≥muso, na na ne hw≥bea, nokware mu, te s≥ ayer≥moo. Na ≥dan no muhyer≥nn mmoroso± de≥ nanso na ≥nto nkanee de≥ no a na atwa nenipadua ho ahyia no. Mmer≥ a mehunuu no ahy≥ase≥ no, ≥hu kaame, mmom anky≥re na ≥huu no firii h± nt≥m ara.

“∞de me din fr≥≥ me na ±see me s≥ ±y≥ ±b±fo± a w±somaa no firiiOnyankop±n nky≥n s≥ ±mra me h±, na w±fr≥ no Moronae; naOnyankop±n w± dwumadie bi de ma me, s≥ meny≥; na aman,mmusuakuo ne kasa hodo± nyina ara b≥ka de≥ ≥y≥ w± me ho naw±aka de≥ ≥nny≥ anaas≥ w±b≥b± me dinpa ne dinb±ne w± amanahodo± nyina ara so.

“∞see me s≥ ±de nwoma bi a w±atwer≥ agu sika mpr≥te so asie.Na nwoma no ka tete nkur±fo± a w±tenaa ±man yi mu, ne baabi aw±firi baae≥ ho ns≥m. ∞kaa bio s≥ As≥mpa a ≥teh± daa no a mahy≥no ma no w± mu s≥de≥ Agyenkwa no de maa tetefo± no, w±nwoma no mu;

“Ebio, ±kaa s≥, abo± mmienu bi a ≥hy≥ dwet≥ tadua mu — na saaabo± yi, a ≥femfam nkatabo± bi ho no, na w±fr≥ no Urim ≥neThummim [hann ne p≥y≥] — a ≥ka mpr≥te no ho de asie; na w±na na w±kuta saa abo± yi y≥ Adehunufo±, mmienu yi na w±dey≥adwuma tete mmer≥ mu no anaa s≥ kanee mmer≥ mu no na Onyan-kop±n asiesie yeinom s≥ w±de b≥kyer≥ nwoma no ase.

* * * * * * *

x

“Bio ±ka kyer≥≥ me s≥, s≥ me nsa ka saa mpr≥te no a waka hoas≥m no a — ≥firi s≥, na mmer≥ no a ≥s≥ s≥ me nsa ka no nnurui≥ —≥ns≥ s≥ medekyer≥ obiara, ne nkatabo±, Urim ne Thummim no;gye s≥ w±n a ±b≥kyer≥ me s≥ memfa nkyer≥ w±n no nko ara, ±se, s≥medekyer≥ a w±b≥s≥e me. Mmer≥ a ±gu so ne meretwetwe mpr≥teno ho nk±mm± no, anisoadehunu w± m’adwene mu bue≥ a na ≥muy≥ pefee a ≥maa mehunuu baabi p±tee a mpr≥te no hy≥, na mmer≥a mek±± baabi kor± no bio no, mehunuu s≥ ≥y≥ ≥h± ara.

“Nkitahodie yi akyire yi no, mehunuu s≥ kanea a ≥w± ≥dan nomu no retwe boa ano refa nipa a na ±rekasa me ho no ho ara k±pems≥ ≥dan no mu y≥≥ ≥sum bio s≥de≥ na ≥te≥ dada no, maa ≥kaakakraa bi w± ne ho. Na pr≥ko p≥, mehunuu s≥ as≥ tokuro bi a≥k±pem ≥soro abue, na ±foro k±± soro k±pem s≥ ±yeraae koraa, na≥dan no mu y≥≥ ≥sum s≥de≥ ≥te≥ w± mmer≥ a na ≥soro kanea nomfirii ≥soro mpue h± no.

“Medaa h± komm dwendwenee anwanwade≥ k≥se≥ a ≥sii≥ nens≥m a ±somafo± soronko no aka akyer≥ me no nko ara ho; nammer≥ a megu so redwendwene no, mpofirim mu ara, mehunuus≥, me dan no mu ahy≥ ase≥ rey≥ hann bio, na pr≥ko p≥ s≥de≥≥y≥≥ dada no, saa ±somafo± a ±firi soro no b≥gyinaa me mpano nky≥n bio.

“∞hy≥≥ ase≥, na bio, ±kaa saa ns≥m kor± no a ±kaa no ahy≥ase≥no kyer≥≥ me a na nsonsono≥ biara nni mu. ≤no akyire yi no, oyiime asotire a ≥fa nt≥mmuo ak≥se≥ a na ≥reba asaase yi so no nsu-nsuanso±, asaase a ≥nam ≥k±m, akokoakoko ne nsaeyare≥ nti≥b≥da mpan, na saa anibere≥ ntemmuo yi b≥ba asaase yi so w± saammer≥ yi mu. ∞kaa saa kyer≥≥ me akyire yi no, ±k±± soro s≥de≥±y≥e no ahy≥ase≥ no.

“Saa mmer≥ yi no, ns≥m no t±± m’adwene so ara maa nna mpofirii m’ani so. De≥ mahunu, ne de≥ mate≥ no bunkamm me so maame daa h± ahodwiriso. Na de≥ ≥y≥≥ me ahodwiri k≥se≥ mpo ne s≥,mehunuu saa ±somafo± kor± no ara w± me mpa no nky≥n, nametee s≥ ±resi so, anaa ±reka saa ns≥m a ±ka kyer≥≥ me no so bio ≥tes≥ kanee no, na ±b±± me k±k± kaa ho s≥ Satan b≥p≥ s≥ ±b≥s± me ahw≥≥nam ohia tebea a m’agya abusua w± mu nti, s≥ ±b≥nya mpr≥teno afiri me nsa mu ama ±de anya ne ho; ±b±± me k±k± s≥ ≥mmamennya adwene fofor± biara w± mpr≥te no ho ka de≥ medeb≥hy≥Onyankop±n animuonyam, na ≥mma me mma botae biara nhy≥me so ka n’aheman nkyekyer≥≥e ho, any≥ saa a me nsa renka.

“Na nsra yi mpr≥nsa so akyire yi no, ±foro k±± soro bio s≥de≥±y≥e no ahy≥ase≥ no, na ±san gyaae me maa medwendweneeanwanwade≥ a mahunu no seisei no ho; ±somafo± a ±firi soro nofirii me nky≥n foroo soro ne mpr≥nsa so akyire yi no p≥ na akok±

xi

b±nee≥, na mehunuu s≥ ade≥ rekye, yei maa mehunuu s≥ anka y≥nnk±mm±twetwee no regye mmer≥ anadwo mu no nyina ara.

“≤y≥≥ kakra no, mes±re firii me mpa so, na s≥de≥ ≥te daa no,mek±± adwuma s≥de≥ me y≥ no dabiara no, nanso mmer≥ a meb±±mm±den s≥ merey≥ adwuma s≥de≥ mey≥ no mmer≥ biara no,mehunuu s≥ m’aho±den asa, ≥no nti mantumi any≥ hwee koraa.M’agya a me ne no rey≥ adwuma no hunuu s≥ biribi reha me, enti±ka kyer≥≥ me s≥ menk±fie. Mey≥≥ m’adwene s≥ merek± fie, nansommer≥ a mehy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ mereforo ≥ban a w±de agye asaase ay≥w± mu no ho no, m’aho±den dii me hwamm± koraa maa mehwee ase a mantumi ankame me ho, na manhunu hwee w± mmer≥kakra bi mu.

“Ade≥ a ≥di kan a m≥tumi akae y≥ ≥ne a ≥rekasa kyer≥ me na±de me din refr≥ me. Me maa m’ani so kyer≥≥ soro na mehunuu±somafo± kor± no ara s≥ ±gyina m’atifii na ≥han atwa ne ho ahyias≥de≥ mehunuu no ahy≥ase≥ no. ∞san sii ns≥m a ±kaa no anadwono nyina ara so, na ±hy≥≥ me s≥ menk± m’agya h± na menkaanisoadehunu ne mmarans≥m a manya no nkyer≥ no.

“Medii so, mesan k±± m’agya h± w± asaase no so h± k±kaa ns≥mno nyina ara kyer≥≥ no. ∞buaa me s≥, ≥firi Onyankop±n na ±kakyer≥≥ me s≥ menk± nk±y≥ de≥ ±somafo± no ahy≥ m≥ s≥ meny≥ no.Mefirii ewura mu h±, na mek±± baabi a ±somafo± no aka akyer≥ mes≥ mpr≥te no hy≥ no, na ≥nam s≥ anisoadehunu a mennyae faa hono y≥ pefee nti no, mmer≥ a meduruu h± p≥ na mehunui≥.

“≤sie bi a ≥so kakra w± Manchester akuraa a ≥w± Ontario Mansinimu w± New York Mantam mu no nky≥n, ≥no na ≥yi ne ho adi w±mp±tamu h± nyina ara. ≤rek± pampa k≥se≥ no soro no, w± n’apue≥fa mu h± no, ≥bo± k≥se≥ kakraka bi ase na mpr≥te no hy≥, w± ≥bo±adaka bi mu. Na saa bo± yi takasini anim y≥ duru, na ne mfimfinirek± ne soro no y≥ kurukuruwa, na, ≥rek± ne nky≥nky≥n no mu y≥trawa, ≥no nti ≥ma ne mfimfini pue asaase no ani, na ne nky≥nky≥nno de≥ asaase no akata ho nyina ara ahyia.

“Medwiridwirii n≥te≥ no wiee≥ no, menyaa poma bi de hy≥≥ ≥bo±no ase, ne ntwea so, mede aho±den kakra maa ≥bo± no so k±± soro.Mehw≥≥ adaka no mu, na nokware mu, mehunuu mpr≥te no,Urim ne Thummim ne nkatabo± no s≥de≥ ±somafo± no aka nop≥p≥≥p≥. Adaka a ≥gu mu no, w±de abo± na ahyehy≥ no s≥de≥ w±desim≥nti na ay≥, ±de abo± mmienu abeabea so adaka no mu w± adakano ase, na saa abo± mmienu yi so na mpr≥te no ne nkae≥ no guo.

“Meb±± mm±den s≥ mereyi mpr≥te no apue nanso ±somafo± noamma me kwan, na bio, ±ka kyer≥≥ me s≥ mmer≥ a ≥s≥s≥ ≥pueno nsoe≥, na ≥rempue gye s≥ mfinhyia ≥nan atwa mu fiti saa mmer≥no, nanso ±ka kyer≥≥ me s≥ afe p≥p≥≥p≥ akyiri, mensan mmra saa

xii

bea h±, na ±b≥ hyia me w± h±, na menk± so ny≥ saa ara k±pemmmer≥ a medeb≥gye mpr≥te no b≥duru h±.

“S≥de≥ ≥te≥ no, ne s≥de≥ wahy≥ me no, mek±± afe biara awie≥, nammer≥ biara no, menyaa nkyer≥kyer≥ ne nyansa tumi firii ne h±w± y≥n nkitahodie no mu a ≥fa de≥ Awurade reb≥y≥ akyer≥ me, ≥nes≥de≥ ±b≥si ahyehy≥ n’ahennie w± nna a ≥di akyire yi no mu.

* * * * * * *“Afei mmer≥ a ≥w± s≥ me nsa ka mpr≥te, Urim ≥ne Thummim ne

nkatabo± no soe≥. ≤b± bosome da a ≥t± so aduonu mmienu, w± afeapem, ahanw±twe ne aduonu nson (1827) mu na mmer≥ no soe≥.Mek±± baabi a nne≥ma no hy≥ no, s≥de≥ afe biara mey≥ no, saa±somafo± kor± no ara a ±firi soro no de maa me de mmara kaa ho:s≥ ≥ho asodie da me so, s≥ manhw≥ no yie na ≥yera, anaa mebum’ani gu so a, w±b≥twa me afiri Awurade anim, mmom, s≥ meb±mm±den biara a m≥tumi de asie k±pem mmer≥ a ±no ±somafo±no b≥ba ab≥bisa a, ≥ne≥ eb≥nya ahobanb±.

“Nt≥m ara na mehunuu de≥ enti menyaa saa nhy≥ dendenndens≥ menhw≥ mpr≥te no yie no, ne de≥ enti a ≥maa no kaa s≥, s≥ mewiede≥ ±rehwehw≥ afiri me nsa mu no a, ±b≥gye ak± no. Me nsa kaanne≥ma no p≥, na ≥tenee s≥ mpr≥te no w± me h±, na w±b±± mm±denbiara a w±b≥tumi s≥ w±b≥gye afiri me nky≥n. ≤kwan biara a nnipafa so a ≥b≥y≥ yie biara no, w±faa so. Afei, ataataa no y≥≥ k≥se≥ky≥nee s≥de≥ na ≥te≥ no, na na nkur±fo± akuokuo ay≥ krado mmer≥biara s≥ w±b≥gye afiri me h±. Nanso ≥nam Onyankop±n nyansanti, metumi hw≥≥ so yie k±sii s≥ mey≥≥ de≥ w±p≥≥ s≥ mey≥ w± hono. Na s≥de≥ nhyehy≥e≥ no te≥ no, mmer≥ a ±somafo± no baae≥ no,±bisaa s≥ ≥w± hen na mede maa no da yi a na ≥w± ne nky≥n de b≥si≥n≥ a ≥y≥ Bosomee K±t±nimma (May) da a ≥t± so mmienu w± afeapem ahanw±twe ne aduasa nnw±twe mu yi (1838).”

S≥ worehwehw≥ twer≥toh±s≥m yi nyina ara a, hw≥ Joseph SmithHistory (Josef Smith Abak±s≥m) a ≥w± Pearl of Great Price mu no,ne History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (YesuKristo As±re a ≥w± h± ma Nna a ≤di Akyire Ahote≥fo± Abak±s≥m)mu nwoma a ≥di kan no, etire baako dek±si nsia (Ti 1–6).

Tete twer≥toh±s≥m a w±yifirii asaase mu, tes≥ nnipa dodo± nne a≥rekasa firi mfuturo mu no, na w±nam Onyankop±n aky≥de≥ ne netumi so kyer≥≥ ase≥ k±± ab≥≥fo kasa mu, na w±nam Onyankop±nAho±den so adi ho adanse≥ no; w±dii kan tintimm de puee wiasew± Enyirensi kasa mu w± afe 1830 s≥ The Book ofMormon.

xiii

MormonNwoma no≤HO NKYER≤KYER≤ MU TIAWA BI

Mormon Nwoma no y≥ twer≥toh±s≥m kronkron bi a ≥fa nnipaahodo± a na w±te tete Am≥rika h± na wakrukyire agu sikampr≥te ahodo± so. Waka mpr≥te ahodo± nan ho ns≥m w± nwomano ara mu:1. Nifae Mpr≥te, a na ≥y≥ ahodo± mmienu: Mpr≥te Nketewa ne

Mpr≥te Ak≥se≥. De≥ ≥di kan no fa honhom mu nne≥ma ne nk±m-hy≥fo± no nkyer≥kyer≥ ne w±n dwumadie ho. ≤na mpr≥te a≥to so no nso y≥ nkur±fo± a w±reka w±n ho as≥m no ho abak±s≥m.(1 Nifae 9:2–4). ≤firi Mosaya mmer≥ so, mmom, na mpr≥te ak≥se≥no nso mu nne≥ma no bi y≥ ak≥se≥ w± honhom mu a ≥ho hia.

2.Mormon Mpr≥te, no nso y≥ Nifae mpr≥te ak≥se≥ no so ns≥m aMormon twitwaa so asinasini na waka ho ns≥m pii nso. Saampr≥te yi so na y≥b≥hunu abak±s≥m a Mormon twer≥e no nsos±-so± ne de≥ ne ba barima Moronae nso de kaa ho.

3. Eter Mpr≥te, nso ka Yar≥dfo± ho abak±s≥m. Moronae twitwaatwer≥toh±s≥m no asinasini ≥na ±de ±no ara ne de≥ kekaa ho,na ±kaa abak±s≥m no a w±n nkyeky≥≥ mu no too ne din EterNwoma.

4. Yaawa Mpr≥te no na Lihae nkur±fo± de firii Yerusalem baae w±afe ahansia ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo. De≥ ≥w± mu ne Mosenwoma nnum no, . . . ≤na Yudafo± twer≥toh±s≥m a ≥firi ahy≥ase≥no, . . . dek±pem mmer≥ a Yudafo± hene Sedekia hy≥≥ n’ahenniease no; ≤na nk±mhy≥fo± kronkron nk±mhy≥ (1 Nifae 5:11–13)w± mu. Nkur±fo± anomu ns≥m bebree na ≥firi mpr≥te yi so a,≥reka Isaiah ne nk±mhy≥fo± a w±n din w± Twer≥kronkron mu nenk±mhy≥fo± a w±n din nni mu no nso ho as≥m w± MormonNwoma no mu.Mormon Nwoma no gu mu anaa s≥ ≥y≥ nkyeky≥mu paa ara

edunum, nwoma yi mu baako biara ne de≥ w±de ne din too so, gyes≥ ≥mu baako p≥. ≤mu de≥ edi kan (nwoma no mu nsia a edi kandek±pem Omnae no) w±kyer≥≥ ase≥ firi Nifae Mpr≥te Nketewa noso. Nwoma a ≥w± Omnae ne Mosaya ntam mu no, w±de de≥ w±fr≥no Mormon Ns≥m na ahy≥ h±, de≥ w±de ahy≥ ntam mu h± no toatwer≥toh±s≥m no a wakrukyire w± Mpr≥te Nketewa no so, ≥na de≥≥w± Mpr≥te Ak≥se≥ no so a Mormon twitwaa so asinasini no so.

De≥ ≥ware koraa a ≥hy≥ ase≥ firi Mosaya derek±si Mormon firietire nson awie≥ (Ti 7) no y≥ Nifae mpr≥te Ak≥se≥ no a Mormontwitwaa so asinasini a wakyer≥ ase≥ no. De≥ ≥di awie≥ a ≥hy≥ ase≥firi etire nnw±twe (Ti 8) derek±si nwoma no awie≥ no, Mormon

xiv

ba barima Moronae na ±krukyire≥, ≥no na mmer≥ a ±twitwaan’agya abrab± mu ns≥m no so asinasini wiee≥ (s≥de≥ ±y≥e Eternwoma no) akyire yi no, ±de de≥ w±fr≥ no Moronae Nwoma nokaa ho.

B≥y≥ mfie ahanan aduonu baako (421 years) a w±woo Kristoakyire yi no mu na Moronae a ±y≥ Nifaefo± nk±mhy≥ni-abak±s≥mtwer≥fo± a ±di akyire, no s±± twer≥s≥m kronkron no anona ±de k±sie maa Awurade, ama wayi no w± nna a ≥di akyire nomu, s≥de≥ Onyankop±n nne nam ne tete nk±mhy≥fo± so kaa≥ no.W±woo Kristo akyire yi w± afe apem ahanw±twe aduonu mmi≥nsamu (1823) na saa Moronae kor± yi ara a na was±re afiri awufo± muno k±sraa Nk±mhy≥ni Joseph Smith na akyire yi no, ±yii mpr≥te awakrukyire no maa no.

xv

EDIN NE NWOMA NNIDISO∞ W∞

MormonNwomaNo muEdin Kratafa

Nifae Nwoma a Edi Kan 1

Nifae Nwoma a ≥t± so Mmienu 50

Yakob Nwoma 111

Enos Nwoma 130

Yarom Nwoma 132

Omnae Nwoma 134

Mormon Ns≥m No 137

Mosaya Nwoma 139

Alma Nwoma 202

H≥laman Nwoma 378

Nifae a ≥t± so Mmi≥nsa 420

Nifae a ≥t± so Nan 479

Mormon Nwoma 484

Eter Nwoma 503

Moronae Nwoma 536

MFONIN

1. Awurade Yesu KristoHeinrich Hofmann na ≥y≥≥ mfonin no

2. Nk±mhy≥ni Joseph SmithAlvin Gittins na ≥y≥≥ mfonin noHw≥ Nk±mhy≥ni Joseph Smith Adanse≥ nkrataafa ix–xii

3. Lihae k±pue Leuhonu no soArnold Friberg na ≥y≥≥ mfonin noHw≥ 1 Nifae 16, nkrataafa 31–34

4. Lihae ne ne nkur±fo± duru b±hy≥ asaase no soArnold Friberg na ≥y≥≥ mfonin noHw≥ 1 Nifae 18, nkrataafa 39–41

5. Alma b±± asu w± Mormon Nsuwa muArnold Friberg na ≥y≥≥ mfonin noHw≥ Mosaya 18, nkrataafa 174–177

6. Samuel Lamanni no hy≥≥ nk±mArnold Friberg na ≥y≥≥ mfonin noHw≥ H≥laman 16, nkrataafa 418–420

7. Yesu Kristo k±sera Amerikafo± noJohn Scott na ≥y≥≥ mfonin noHw≥ 3 Nifae 11, nkrataafa 443–446

8.Moronae sie Nifaefo± twer≥toh±s≥m noHw≥ Mormon 8, nkrataafa 496–500

NifaeNwoma a EdiKanNo

N’AHENNIE NE NE NYAMEDWUMA

Twer≥s≥m a ≥fa Lihae ne ne yere Saraya ne ne mmammarimanan a w±fr≥ w±n (y≥hy≥ ase≥ firi panin no so) Laman, Lemuel,

Sam na Nifae. Awurade b±± Lihae k±k± s≥ ±mfiri Yerusalem asaaseso, ≥firi s≥ ±hy≥≥ ≥h± nnipa no nk±m a ≥fa w±n amumuy≥ ho naw±p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥s≥e ne nkwa. ∞ne n’abusuafo± nyina ara tuu kwannansa w± ≥ser≥ so. Nifae faa ±nuanom san k±± Yerusalem asaase sok±hwehw≥≥ Yudafo± ho abak±s≥m. W±n amanehunu. W±wareIsmael mmammaa.W±faa w±n abusuafo± ne w±n k±± ≥ser≥ no so.W±n amanehunu ne w±n haw w± ≥ser≥ no so. W±n anam±n so w±w±n akwantuo mu. W±baa asub±ntene k≥se≥ no ho. Nifae nuanomtee ne so atua. ∞maa w±n ani so tanee w±n na ±pam ≥hy≥n. W±fr≥≥bea no Dodo±. W±twaa asub±ntene k≥se≥ no k±± b±hy≥ asaase noso, ne de≥ ≥keka ho. Sei na Nifae kaae anaa s≥ ≥kwan fofor± so no,≥y≥ me ara Nifae, ≥na metwer≥≥ saa ns≥m yi.

TI 1

Nifae hy≥ ase≥ ka ne nkur±fo± hons≥m—Lihae hunu egya fadumw± anisoadehunu mu na ±kenkanfiri nk±mhy≥ nwoma mu—∞yiOnyankop±n ay≥, ±ka Mesaia nommae≥ no ho as≥m, na ±hy≥ nk±mfa Yerusalem s≥ee ho—Yudafo±no taataa no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 600ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

ME, Nifae, ≥nam s≥ abaa-tanpa na w±woo me nti,

de≥ m’agya nim nyina ara na±tetee me w± mu; mehunuuamanehunu bebree w± me nkwanna mu, nanso menyaa adomk≥se≥ w± Awurade anim w± menna nyina ara mu; aane, men-yaa Onyankop±n papay≥ nen’asumas≥m ho nimde≥ k≥se≥≥no nti meretwer≥ me nkwanna yi mu twer≥toh±s≥m ato h±.2 Aane, mey≥ twer≥toh±s≥m yi

w± m’agya kasa mu, a ≥y≥ Yuda-fo± nimde≥ ne Misraimfo±kasa no.

3 Na menim s≥ twer≥toh±s≥ma meretwer≥ yi y≥ nokware, meara me nsa na mede retwer≥, nade≥ menim na meretwer≥.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥di kanahy≥ase≥ w± Yuda hene Sedekiaaban so, (m’agya, Lihae tenaaYerusalem ne nkwa nna nyinaara); na afe kor± no mu ara nank±mhy≥fo± bebree s±ree≥, naw±hy≥≥ nk±m kyer≥≥ nnipa nos≥ ≥twa s≥ w±sakyera any≥ saa aYerusalem kurop±n no b≥s≥e.5 ≤no nti ≥baa s≥ m’agya Lihae

k±± s≥ ±rek±b± mpae≥ akyer≥Awurade, aane ±de n’akomanyina ara b±± mpae kyer≥≥Awurade maa ne nkur±fo±.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ ±gu so reb± mpae≥akyer≥ Awurade no, egya fadumbi b≥sii botan k≥se≥ bi a ≥w±n’anim no so; na ±hunuui na

1 Nifae 1:7–19 2

±tee ns≥m pii, na ≥nam nne≥maa ±hunuu≥, na ±tee≥ no nti ne hopooe na ±b±± hu yie papaapa.7 Na ≥baa s≥ ±san k±± ±no ara

ne fie w± Yerusalem; na ±daneene ho too ne mpa so w± mmer≥a na Honhom ne nne≥ma a ±hu-nuu≥ no ahy≥ no so.8 Na Honhom no hy≥≥ ne so

no, ±nyaa anisoadehunu s≥ ±so-ro abue, na ±kae s≥ ±hunuu s≥Onyankop±n te n’ahennwa so,na ±soro ab±fo± akuokuo bebreea obi ntumi nkan w±n dodo±atwa ne ho ahyia na ay≥ s≥de≥w±reto nwom na w±retontomw±n Nyankop±n.9 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hunuu w±n mu

Baako s≥ ±resiane afiri ±soro na±hunuu s≥ ±hyer≥n sene pr≥mo-tober≥ awia mpo.10 Na afei ±san hunuu afofor±

dumienu nso s≥ w±di n’akyiri,na w±n nso hyer≥n sene ewiemnsoroma.11 Na w±baa fam b≥tenaa asaa-

se so, na de≥ ±di kan no b≥gyi-naa m’agya anim de nwoma bimaa no s≥ ±nkenkan.12 Na ≥baa s≥ ±kenkane≥ no,

Awurade Honhom hy≥≥ noma.13 Na ±kenkan kaa s≥: Mmu-

suo, mmusuo, nka Yerusalem,≥firi s≥ mahunu w±n akyiwa-s≥m! Aane ne nne≥ma bebreena m’agya kenkanee a ≥faYerusalem ho — s≥ ±b≥s≥e no,ne mu nnipa nyina ara, dodo±no ara b≥s≥e w± akofena ano, nadodo± no ara nso na w±b≥faw±n nn±mum ak± Babilon.14 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a m’agya

kenkan wiee≥ no ±hunuu nne≥-ma ak≥se≥ bebree a ≥y≥ nnwa-

nwa, na ±teaam kaa ns≥m bebreekyer≥≥ Awurade a na ebi ne s≥:Wo nwuma y≥ ak≥se≥ na ≥y≥nnwanwa O Awurade Nyanko-p±n Tumfo±! Wahennwa kor±nw± ±soro, na wo tumi ne wopapay≥, ≥ne wahumm±bor±kata adasa nyina ara a w±w±asaase so, na ≥nam s≥ wo y≥mm±bor±hunufo± nti woremmaw±n a w±ba wo nky≥n no nns≥e.

15 Na saa kwan yi na m’agyakasaae de yii ne Nyankop±nay≥, ≥firi s≥ ne kra dii d≥ na n’a-koma nyina ara hy≥≥ ma ≥namnne≥ma a ±hunuu≥ nti, aanenne≥ma a Awurade ayi akyer≥no nti.

16 Na afei me, Nifae mere-ntwer≥ nne≥ma a m’agya atwe-r≥ no nyina ara, ≥firi s≥ watwer≥nne≥ma bebree a ±hunuu w±anisoadehunu mu ne dae≥ soomu no; na wasan atwer≥ nne≥mabebree a ±hy≥≥ ho nk±m kyer≥≥ne mma a merenka ne nyina ara.

17 Na mmom mereb≥twer≥m’abrab± mu ns≥m w± me mme-r≥ mu. Hw≥ meretwitwa m’agyatwer≥toh±s≥m a watwer≥ w±mpr≥te a me ara ankasa me deme nsa ay≥ no so ntiatia. ≤nonti, s≥ mewie m’agya ns≥m notwer≥ a ≥na m≥twer≥ me ara menso m’abrab± mu ns≥m.

18 ≤no nti, mep≥ s≥ mohunus≥ Awurade yii anwanwade≥bebree kyer≥≥ m’agya Lihaeakyire yi, aane, de≥ ≥fa Yerusa-lem s≥e≥ ho no, hw≥, ±k±± nnipano mu, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ hy≥≥nk±m a ≥fa nne≥ma a ±hunuu≥ne de≥ ±tee≥ ho.

19 Na ≥baa s≥ Yudafo± no siino atwetwe≥ ≥nam nne≥ma a

3 1 Nifae 1:20–2:10

±dii ho adanse≥ no; ≥firi s≥ ±diiadanse≥ nokware mu w± w±natirimu±dens≥m ne w±akyiwa-s≥m ho; na ±dii adanse≥ s≥nne≥ma a ±hunuu≥ na ±tee≥, nenne≥ma a ±kenkann w± nwomano mu no, di adanse≥ pefee w±Mesaia no mmae≥ ho, ≥na ewia-se dima nso ho.20 Na Yudafo± no tee saa ns≥m

yi no w±n bo fuu no aane, s≥de≥w±de y≥≥ nk±mhy≥fo± adadafo±,too w±n twenee, sii w±n abo± naw±kum w±n no, saa ara na w±-p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥nya ne nkwa ayi afirih±. Na hw≥, me, Nifae, m≥kyer≥mo s≥ Awurade ahumm±bor±w± h± ma w±n a wayi w±n no,≥nam w±n gyedie nti, na ±b≥y≥w±n k≥se≥ ak± ±gye≥ tumi mu.

TI 2

Lihae faa n’abusuafo± ne w±n k±±≥ser≥ no a ≥da ≥po k±k±± no nky≥nno so—W±gya w±n agyapade≥ w±h±—Lihae b± af±re≥ ma Awuradena ±kyer≥kyer≥ ne mmammarimano s≥ w±nni mmarans≥m no so—Laman ne Lemu≥l nwiinwii tiaw±n agya—Nifae y≥ setie na ±b±mpae≥ w± gyedie mu; Awuradekasa kyer≥ no, na ±yii no s≥ ±nni nenuanom so. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 600ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na hw≥, ≥baa s≥ Awurade kasakyer≥≥ m’agya, aane, w± dae≥so±mu, na ±ka kyer≥≥ no s≥: Nhyirane wo Lihae, ≥nam nne≥ma away≥ nti; na ≥nam s≥ wadi no-kware na wada nne≥ma a mekakyer≥≥ wo no adi akyer≥ nkur±-fo± yi nti, hw≥, w±rehwehw≥ayi wo nkwa afiri h±.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade hy≥≥m’agya, mpo, w± dae≥so± mu s≥±mfa n’abusuafo± nyina ara naw±mfiri h± nk± ≥ser≥ no so.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ ±y≥≥ setie maaAwurade as≥m, ≥no nti ±y≥≥s≥de≥ Awurade ahy≥ no no.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ ±firii h± k±± ≥ser≥no so. Na ±gyaa ne fie, ne n’a-gyanom agyapade≥ asaase, nesikak±k±±, ne dwet≥, ne ne nne≥-ma a ≥sombo, na wamfa biribi-ara anka ne ho gye s≥ n’abusuanko ara, ne nnuane, ne ne nto-madan, na ±de k±± ≥ser≥ no so.

5 Na ±baa ≥hye≥ a ≥b≥n ≥pok±k±± no ano h±; na ±tuu kwanw± ≥ser≥ no ahye≥ so a ≥b≥n ≥pok±k±± no, na ±ne n’abusuafo±tuu kwan w± ≥ser≥ no so, w±nne me maame Saraya, ne menuanom mpanimfo± Laman,Lemuel ne Sam.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±tuukwan nansa w± ≥ser≥ no so no,±sii ne ntomadan w± b±nhwabi mu w± asub±ntene nsuo binky≥n.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ ±de abo± sii af±re-bokyea, na ±b±± af±de≥ maaAwurade, na ±de aseda maaAwurade y≥n Nyankop±n.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ ±too asub±nteneno din Laman, na ≥k±b± PoK±k±± no mu; na b±nhwa now± ≥hye≥ a ≥b≥n asub±nteneno atifi.

9 Na mmer≥ a m’agya hunuus≥ asub±ntene no ano b± ≤poK±k±± no mu no, ±kasa kyer≥≥Laman see no s≥: O wo a ankamep≥ s≥ wo y≥ s≥ asub±nteneyi na aber≥ biara watene ak±b±nsuo a tenenee nyina ara firi mu.

10 Na ±kasa kyer≥≥ Lemuel nso

1 Nifae 2:11–24 4

s≥: O wo a anka mep≥ s≥ woy≥s≥ b±nhwa yi, na wo gyinapintinn a worenhinhim da nawokora Awurade mmarans≥mno a ≥gyina faako!11 Na ±kaa yei ≥nam Laman ne

Lemuel akyinnye≥ nti; na hw≥w±nwiinwii tiaa w±n agya w±nne≥ma bebree ho, ≥firi s≥ na±y≥ anisoadehunufo± nti, nawayi w±n afiri Yerusalem asaaseso ama w’agya w±n agyapade≥asaase, ne w±n sika k±k±±, new±n dwet≥ ne w±n nne≥ma a≥sombo, s≥ w±mm≥hye w± ≥ser≥no so. Na w±kaa s≥ ≥nam nkwa-sea nsusu≥ a ±susuu w± n’akomamu nti na ama no aba no saa.12 Na ≥nam s≥ Laman ne

Lemuel y≥ mpaninfo± nti w±-nwiinwii tiawa w±n agya. Naw±nwiinwii ≥firi s≥, na w±nnimOnyankop±n no a wab± w±nno akwan.13 Na w±anye anni nso s≥

Yerusalem, saa kurop±n no b≥-tumi as≥e s≥de≥ nk±mhy≥fo± akano. Na w±te s≥ Yudafo± no aw±w± Yerusalem no, a w±p≥≥ s≥w±b≥yi m’agya nkwa afiri h± no.14 Na ≥baa s≥ m’agya kasa

kyer≥≥ w±n w± tumi mu w±Lemuel b±nhwa no mu, mmer≥a na Honhom ahy≥ no makosii s≥ w±n nnipadua wosoow± n’anim. Na ±maa w±n ho ye-raa w±n, ≥maa w±antumi ankasaantia no; nti w±dii de≥ w±nagya hy≥≥ w±n biara so.15 Na m’agya tenaa ntomadan

mu.16 Na ≥baa s≥ me Nifae, na me

sua koraa, nanso na me ho sosoyie, na afei menyaa ±p≥ k≥se≥ bis≥ m≥hunu Onyankop±n asuma-

s≥m, ≥no nti me sufr≥≥ Awurade,na hw≥ ±baa me nky≥n, na±b≥bubuu m’akoma na megyeens≥m a m’agya kae≥ no nyinaara dii≥; ≥no nti mante ne so atuas≥de≥ me nuanom no y≥e≥ no.

17 Na meka kyer≥≥ Sam maa±hunuu nne≥ma a Awuradenam ne Honhom Kronkron soada no adi akyer≥ me no. Na≥baa s≥ ±gyee me ns≥m no dii.

18 Nanso hw≥, Laman neLemuel antie m’as≥m; na mediiho anibere≥, ≥nam w±n akomaden no nti mesu fr≥≥ Awurademaa w±n.

19 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade kasakyer≥≥ me, kaa s≥: Nhyira ne wo,Nifae, ≥nam wo gyedie nti, ≥firis≥ wab± mm±den de akoma a≥dwo± ahwehw≥ me.

20 Na mmer≥ dodo± a wob≥-k±so adi me mmarans≥m so no,wob≥y≥ fr±mfr±m, na w±b≥gyewo ak± b±hy≥ asaase no so;aane, mpo asaase a masiesieama wo no so, aane, asaase a≥y≥ ky≥n nsaase nyina ara no.

21 Na mmer≥ dodo± a wo nua-nom no b≥k± so ate wo so atuano, w±b≥twa w±n afiri Awuradeanim.

22 Na mmer≥ dodo± a wo b≥k±so adi me mmarans≥m so no,w±b≥y≥ wo ±hw≥sofo± ne ±kye-r≥kyer≥ni w± wo nuanom so.

23 Na hw≥, ≥da a w±b≥te meso atua no m≥dome w±n dennomee k≥se≥ aba w±n so, naw±rennya tumi w± w’asefo± sogye s≥ w±n nso te me so atua.

24 Na s≥ ≥ba s≥ w±te me so atuaa, ≥b≥y≥ asotwe≥ ama w’asefo±,de akanyan w±n ama w±n akaem’akwan.

5 1 Nifae 3:1–16

TI 3

Lihae mmammarima no san w±nakyiri k± Yerusalem s≥ w±rek±fayaawa pr≥te no—Laban amp≥s≥ ±de pr≥te no ma—Nifae tu nenuanom fo na ±hy≥ w±n nkoran—Laban wia w±n agyapade≥ na ±p≥s≥ anka ±kum w±n—Laman neLemuel bob± Nifae ne Sam na ±b±-fo± ka w±n anim. B≥y≥ mfinhyia600–592 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, me neAwurade kasa wiee≥ no, me sanbaa m’agya ntomadan no mu.2 Na ≥baa s≥ ±kasa kyer≥≥ me,

kaa s≥: Hw≥, maso dae≥ bi, dae≥no mu no Awurade hy≥≥ mes≥ wo ne wo nuanom no nsanmoakyiri nk± Yerusalem.3 Na hw≥, Laban w± Yudafo± ho

twer≥toh±s≥m ne me nananomnso abusuasantene a wakru-kyire no w± yaawa mpr≥te so.4 ≤no nti Awurade ahy≥ me s≥

wo ne wo nuanom nk± Labanfie, nk±hwehw≥ twer≥toh±s≥mno, na momfa mmera ≥ser≥ yiso ha.5 Na hw≥, wo nuanom nwii-

nwii ka s≥ mabisa ade≥ a ≥y≥den afiri w±n h±, na mmom hw≥,memmisaa biribiara mmfiriiw±n h±, na mmom, mmarans≥ma ≥firi Awurade h±.6 Enti, k± me babarima na wo-

b≥nya animuonyam w± Awura-de anim, ≥firi s≥ wannwiinwii.7 Na ≥baa s≥, me Nifae, meka

kyer≥≥ m’agya s≥ m≥k± ak±y≥nne≥ma a Awurade ahy≥ no,≥firi s≥ menim s≥ Awurade mfammarans≥m biara mma nnipamma, gye s≥ wasiesie ≥kwan

ama w±n a w±nam so b≥tumiay≥ de≥ wahy≥ w±n s≥ w±ny≥ no.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ m’agya tee saans≥m yi no n’anigyee mmoro-so±, ≥firi s≥ ±nim s≥ Awuradeahyira me.

9 Na me, Nifae, ne me nuanomfaa y≥n ntomadan na y≥hy≥≥ y≥nakwantuo no ase w± ≥ser≥ no sos≥ y≥rek± Yerusalem asaase so.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a y≥baaYerusalem asaase so no, me neme nuanom no bisa bisaa y≥nho ns≥m mmaako mmaako.

11 Na y≥twee tonto hw≥≥ y≥nmu de≥ ±fata s≥ ±k± Laban fie.Na ≥baa s≥, tonto no b±± Laman,na Laman k±± Laban fie h±, na±ne no kasaa w± mmer≥ a na ±tene fie h±.

12 Na ±bisaa Laban twer≥to-h±s≥m a wakrukyire no w± yaa-wa mpr≥te so no a ≥fa m’agyaabusuasantene ho no.

13 Na hw≥, ≥baa s≥ Laban bofuii na ±yii no firii n’anim, nawamp≥ s≥ ±de twer≥toh±ns≥mno b≥ma no. Enti, ±ka kyer≥≥ nos≥: Hw≥ wo y≥ ±kor±mfo± ntim≥ku wo.

14 ≤no nti Laman dwane firiin’anim, na ±b≥kaa nne≥ma aLaban ay≥ no kyer≥≥ y≥n. Nay≥n wer≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ hwoe yie;na me nuanom no p≥≥ s≥ w±sanw±n akyiri k± m’agya nky≥n w±≥ser≥ no so.

15 Na hw≥, meka kyer≥≥ w±ns≥: S≥ Awurade te ase yi, na y≥nnso y≥te ase yi, y≥rensan nk±y≥n agya nky≥n w± ≥ser≥ no sogye s≥ yay≥ de≥ Awurade ahy≥y≥n s≥ y≥ny≥ no ansa.

16 Eno nti moma y≥nya gyediena y≥n ni Awurade mmarans≥m

1 Nifae 3:17–31 6

no so; nti moma y≥nk± y≥nagyanom agyapade≥ asaase noso, na hw≥ ±gyaa sika ne dwet≥ne ahonyade≥ ahodo± nyinaara. Na ±y≥≥ yei nyina ara ≥namAwurade mmarans≥m nti.17 Na ±nim s≥ w±b≥s≥e Yerusa-

lem ≥nam nnipa no atirimu±-dens≥m nti.18 Na hw≥ wapo nk±mhy≥fo±

no ns≥m no. Enti s≥ m’agyatenaa asaase no so mmer≥ a w±-hy≥≥ no s≥ ±nwane mfiri asaaseno so no a, hw≥, anka ±no nsob≥hwere ne kraa. ≤no nti na≥ho b≥hia s≥ ±dwane firi asaaseno so.19 Na hw≥, ≥y≥ w± Onyanko-

p±n nyansa mu s≥ y≥nya twer≥-toh±s≥m yi, ama y≥akora y≥nagyanom kasa so yie ama y≥nmma.20 Na bio, s≥ y≥b≥kora ns≥m

no a nk±mhy≥fo± kronkron dew±n ano kaae no, de≥ w±namOnyankop±n ne Honhom ≥ne netumi so de maa w±n fiti mmer≥a wiase hy≥≥ ase≥ mpo de besisaa mmer≥ yi so.21 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥kwan sei so na

mefae≥ kasa kyer≥≥ menuanoms≥ anka w±n de gyedie b≥diOnyankop±n mmarans≥m so.22 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥k±± asaase

a ≥y≥ y≥n agyapade≥ no so nay≥k±boaboaa y≥n sika k±k±±, y≥ndwet≥, ne y≥n nne≥ma a ≥sombonyina ara ano.23 Na y≥boaboaa nne≥ma yi

ano wiee≥ no, y≥k±± Laban fieh± bio.24 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥k±± Laban

nky≥n k±bisaa no s≥ ±mfa ntwe-r≥toh±s≥m a wakrukyire aguyaawa mpr≥te so no mma y≥n,

na y≥de y≥n sika k±k±±, ne y≥ndwet≥, ne y≥n nne≥ma nyinaara a ≥sombo no b≥ma no.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ Laban hunuuy≥n ahode≥ dodo± no s≥ ≥d±±sono, n’ani beree ma ≥no nti±pamoo y≥n firii h± na ±somaan’asomfo± s≥ w±m≥kum y≥n,s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a ±benya y≥n ahode≥no afa.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥dwane firiiLaban nkoa no anim maa y≥-gyaa y≥n ahode≥ no ma ≥k±diiLaban nsam.

27 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥dwane k±±≥ser≥ no so, na Laban asomfo±no anto y≥n, na y≥k±hintaa ±bo-tan bi mu.

28 Na ≥baa s≥ Laman bo fuume, ne me papa nso, ≥na Lemuelnso, ≥firi s≥ ±tiee Laman ns≥m,≥no nti Laman ne Lemuel kasaadendennden de tia y≥n, w±nnuanom nketewa, na w±hweey≥n mmaa mpo.

29 Na ≥baa s≥ w±rehwe y≥nmmaa no, hw≥, Awurade b±fo±baae b≥gyinaa w±n anim, na±kasa kyer≥≥ w±n s≥: Ad≥n ntina mo hwe mo nua ketewa yimmaa? Monnim s≥ Awuradeayi no s≥ ±mm≥y≥ ±hw≥fo± w±mo so, na ≥te saa, ≥nam moamumuy≥ nti? Hw≥ mob≥k±Yerusalem bio, na Awuradeb≥yi Laban ahy≥ mo nsa.

30 Na b±fo± no kasa wiee≥ no±k±±e.

31 Na ±b±fo± no k±±e akyire yino, Laman ne Lemuel san hy≥≥ase≥ nwiinwii kaa s≥: ≥b≥y≥ d≥nna Awurade b≥yi Laban ahy≥y≥n nsa? Hw≥, ±y≥ nipa a ne hoy≥ den, na ±b≥tumi ahw≥ aduo-num so, ampa ±b≥tumi akum

7 1 Nifae 4:1–13

aduonum, na ad≥n nti na ±re-ntumi nny≥ y≥n saa?

TI 4

Nifae kum Laban s≥de≥ Awuradehy≥≥ no no, na ±faa kwan bi so maane nsa kaa yaawa mpr≥te no—Soram pene so s≥ ±b≥ka Lihae abu-suafo± no ho w± ≥ser≥ no so. B≥y≥mfinhyia 600–592 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ meka kyer≥≥ me nua-nom s≥: Momma y≥nsan nk±Yerusalem bio, na momma y≥-nya gyedie w± Awurade mma-rans≥m no mu; na hw≥ ±w±aho±den ky≥n asaase yi nyinaara, na ad≥n nti na ne ho nny≥den nky≥n Laban ne n’aduo-num no anaa s≥ ne mpempemedudu no?2 ≤no nti momma y≥nk±;

momma y≥ny≥ den s≥ Mose; nanokware, ±kasa kyer≥≥ nsuo a≥w± Po K±k±± no mu maa ≥mupaee mmienu maa baako k± ≥fana baako nso k±± ≥fa na y≥nagyanom faa mu firii nn±mummu w± asaase wesee so na Faroad±mfo no dii w±n akyiri maaPo K±k±± no mu nsuo yiri faaw±n.3 Afei hw≥, monim s≥ yei y≥

nokware; na monim nso s≥±b±fo± akasa akyer≥ mo; ad≥nnti na moreb≥gye akyinnye?Momma y≥nk±; Awurade b≥tu-mi agye y≥n s≥de≥ ±gyee y≥nagyanom no, na ±b≥s≥e Labans≥de≥ ±y≥≥ Misraimfo± no.4 Na mekaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥

no w±n bo fuii na w±k±± so

nwiinwii≥, nanso yeinom nyinaara akyiri no, w±dii m’akyirik±sii s≥ y≥baa Yerusalem afasuono akyiri.

5 Na ade≥ saae, na memaaw±n k±siee afasuo no akyiri, naw±de w±n ho sie no, me Nifae,me wiawiaa meho k±± kurop±nno mu na mesii mu s≥ merek±Laban fie.

6 Na Honhom no ne mek±± h±a na mennim de≥ merek±y≥.

7 Nanso, mek±± m’anim nammer≥ a meb≥n Laban fie no,mehunuu ±barima bi s≥ ±dafam w± m’anim na waboro nsa.

8 Na meb≥nee no no mehunuus≥ ≥y≥ Laban.

9 Na mehunuu n’akofena no,na metwe firii b±ha no mu, nana ne tiri no y≥ sika k±k±± aw±mmfraa mu na s≥de≥ nawanwene no afa no y≥f≥ mmo-roso±, na mehunuu s≥ ne dade-bena no y≥ dade≥ a ≥sombo.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ Honhom no hy≥≥me s≥ menkum Laban; nanso mekaa w± m’akoma mu s≥ menkaannipa mogya nguu da. Nametwe sanee na mamp≥ s≥m≥kum no.

11 Na Sunsum no kasa kyer≥≥me bio s≥: Hw≥ Awurade ayi noahy≥ wo nsa, aane na me nsomenim s≥ ±p≥≥ s≥ ±yi me araankasa me nkwa firi h± aane, na±nntie Awurade mmarans≥m,na wagye y≥n ahode≥ nso.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ Honhom no kasakyer≥≥ me bio s≥: Ku no, naAwurade ayi no ahy≥ wo nsa.

13 Hw≥ Awurade kum atiri-mu±denfo± ma ne teneneebotaee ba mu. ≤y≥ s≥ nipa baa-ko b≥wu sen s≥ ±man muu no

1 Nifae 4:14–32 8

nyina ara b≥t± sini na w±awuw± gyedie mu.14 Na afei mmer≥ a me, Nifae

tee saa ns≥m yi no, mekaae ns≥ma Awurade ka kyer≥≥ me w±≥ser≥ no so no, s≥ mmer≥ dodo±biara a w’asefo± b≥di me mma-rans≥m so no, w±b≥y≥ fr±mfr±mw± b±hy≥ asaase no so.15 Aane, na me nso medwenee

ho s≥ w±rentumi nni Awurademmarans≥m no so s≥de≥ Mosemmara no te no, gye s≥ w±nyammara no ansa.16 Na mesan nim nso s≥ wa-

krukyire mmara no w± yaawampr≥te so.17 Na bio, menim s≥ Awurade

ayi Laban ahy≥ me nsa w± saakwan yi so — s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ amame nsa aka twer≥toh±s≥m nos≥de≥ mmarans≥m no kyer≥ no.18 ≤no nti metiee Honhom no

nne, na mes±± Laban tirinwiimu, na me de ±no ara n’akofenatwaa ne tiri.19 Na mede ±no ara n’akofena

twaa ne tiri wiee≥ no, mefaaLaban no ara ntade≥ de hy≥≥e;aane, me ara me honam, na mede n’akode≥ kyekyeree m’ase-ne mu.20 Na mey≥≥ saa wiee≥ no,

mek±± Laban sikakorabea h±no, hw≥, mehunuu Laban som-fo± a sikakorabea safoa w± neh± no. Na me de Laban nnehy≥≥ no s≥ ±ne me nk± sikako-rabea h±.21 Na ≥y≥≥ no s≥ mey≥ ne wura

Laban, ≥firi s≥ ±hunuu s≥ me hy≥n’ataade≥ ne n’akode≥ na n’ako-fena kyekyere m’asene mu.22 Na ±kaa Yudafo± mpani-

mfo± ho as≥m kyer≥≥ me, ±susuu

s≥ ne wura, Laban, ak± w±nnky≥n anadwo no.

23 Na mekasa kyer≥≥ no s≥Laban p≥p≥≥p≥.

24 Na meka kyer≥≥ no nso s≥≥s≥ s≥ mede nkrukyire≥ a ≥guyaawa mpr≥te so no k±ma menuanom mpanimfo± a w±w±afasuo no akyiri no.

25 Na meka kyer≥≥ no nso s≥±ni m’akyiri.

26 Na na ≥y≥ no s≥ as±re no muanuanom ≥na na mereka w±nho as≥m, na me ne Laban a me-kum no no ampa, ≥no nti ±diim’akyiri.

27 Na ±kaa Yudafo± mpani-mfo± no ho ns≥m kyer≥≥ memp≥n bebree, mmer≥ a na me-rek± me nuanom nky≥n w±afasuo no akyiri no.

28 Na ≥baa s≥ Laman hunuume no, ehuu k≥se≥ kaa no,Lemuel ne Sam nso saa ara. Naw±dwane firii m’anim k±±e;≥firi s≥ na ≥y≥ w±n s≥ ≥y≥ Labanna gyama wakum me na ±reb≥-p≥ w±n nso nkwa ayi afiri h±.

29 Na ≥baa saa no, mefr≥≥ w±nna w±tee me nne; ≥no nti w±gyaes≥ w±redwane afiri m’anim.

30 Na ≥baa s≥ Laban akoa nohunuu me nuanom no, ne hohy≥≥ ase≥ popooe, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ ±redwane afiri m’anim asann’akyi ak± kurop±n Yerusalemmu.

31 Na afei, me, Nifae, mey≥ nipaa me nso, na manya Awurademu aho±den nso, ≥no nti, me s±±Laban akoa no mu, yeree nogyinaa h± s≥de≥ ±ntumi nnwane.

32 Na ≥baa s≥ me ne no kasaae,s≥, s≥ ±b≥tie m’as≥m a s≥ Awu-rade te ase yi, na me nso mete

9 1 Nifae 4:33–5:7

ase yi, saa ara nso na s≥ ±tie y≥nns≥m a, y≥de ne nkwa b≥ky≥ no.33 Na me kasa kyer≥≥ no, mpo

w± nse≥ mu s≥ ≥mma ±nsuro nas≥ ±ne y≥n b≥k± ≥ser≥ no so a±b≥nya ahot± te s≥ y≥n.34 Na mekasa kyer≥≥ no bio

s≥: Nokware, Awurade na ±hy≥≥y≥n s≥ y≥n ny≥ saa; anaa ≥ns≥ s≥y≥yere y≥n ho di Awurademmarans≥m so anaa? ≤no nti s≥wob≥k± m’agya h± w± ≥ser≥ noso a ≥ne≥ wob≥nya tenabea w±y≥n nky≥n.35 Na ≥baa s≥ Soram nyaa

akoko±duro w± me ns≥m nomu. Na somfo± no na w±fr≥ noSoram; na ±hy≥≥ ≥b± s≥ ±b≥k±≥ser≥ no so w± y≥n agya nky≥n.Aane, na ±dii nse nso kyer≥≥ y≥ns≥ ≥firi saa mmer≥ no ±rennk±,na ±ne y≥n b≥tena.36 Na y≥p≥≥ s≥ ±ne y≥n tena

s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a Yudafo± no ≥nhu-nu s≥ y≥adwane k± ≥ser≥ no so,na w±n amp≥ y≥n akyiri kwanans≥e y≥n.37 Na ≥baa s≥ Soram dii nse

kyer≥≥ y≥n wiee≥ no ≥suro a nay≥w± w± ne mu no firii h±.38 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥faa yaawa

mpr≥te no ne Laban akoa no,na y≥sii mu k±± ≥ser≥ no so,na y≥tuu kwan k±± y≥n agyantomadan no ho.

TI 5

Saraya kasa tia Lihae —W±nmmienu di ahurisie s≥ w±n mma-mmarima no asan aba—W±b±af±re≥—Mose ne nk±mhy≥fo± nontwer≥ gu yaawa mpr≥te no so—Mpr≥te no kyer≥ s≥, Lihae firi

Yosef ase—Lihae hy≥ nk±m fan’asefo± ne s≥de≥ ≥s≥ s≥ w±korampr≥te no ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 600–592 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ y≥duruu ≥ser≥ no sow± y≥n agya nky≥n no, hw≥ ≥y≥≥no d≥, ≥ne me maame Sarayanso anigye≥ mmoroso±, ≥firi s≥nokware na wasu w± y≥n ho.

2 ∞susuu s≥ y≥awuwu w± ≥ser≥no so h±; na afei ±b±± m’agyasobo± s≥ ±y≥ anisoadehunu nipa,±se; Hw≥ wayi y≥n afiri y≥nagyapade≥ asaase so, na memmammarima nni h± bio, amayeahye w± ≥ser≥ yi so.

3 Na saa kasa yi na me maamefa b±± m’agya sobo±.

4 Na na aba s≥ m’agya akasaakyer≥ no s≥, menim s≥ mey≥anisoadehunu nipa mapa, na s≥Onyankop±n anna ne nne≥maadi ankyer≥ me w± anisoade-hunu mu a, anka manhunuOnyankop±n papay≥, na anka≥b≥ma m’atena Yerusalem, name ne me nuanom ayera.

5 Na hw≥ manya b±hy≥ asaase,yei mu na midii d≥ ampa, aanena menim s≥ Awurade b≥gye memmammarima no afiri Labannsa mu na ±de w±n abr≥ y≥n biow± ≥ser≥ no so.

6 Na saa kasa yi na m’agyaLihae, de kyekyeree me maameSaraya wer≥ w± y≥n ho w±mmer≥ a y≥tuu kwan w± ≥ser≥no so k±± Yerusalem asaase sos≥ y≥rek±gye Yudafo± ho ntwe-r≥toh±s≥m no.

7 Na y≥san baa m’agya nto-madan mu bio no, hw≥ w±n d≥hy≥≥ mma na me maame wer≥kyekyeree≥.

1 Nifae 5:8–22 10

8 Na ±kasa kaa s≥: Afei na ma-hunu s≥ ≥y≥ nokware s≥ Awu-rade na ±hy≥≥ mekunu s≥ ±nwa-ne mmra ≥ser≥ yi so; ampa namahunu nso s≥ Awurade nawagye me mmammarima yiafiri Laban nsa mu, na ±maaw±n tumi s≥ w±mfa nni dwumaa Awurade ahy≥ w±n no. Nasaa ns≥m yi na ±kaa≥.9 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n ahurisie bo-

rooso, na ±b±± af±re≥ ne ±hye≥af±re≥ maa Awurade; na w±denaase≥ maa Israel Nyankop±n.10 Na w±de aseda maa Israel

Nyankop±n wiee≥ no, agyaLihae faa twer≥toh±s≥m a wa-krukyire agu yaawa mpr≥te sono, ±hwehw≥≥ mu firii ahy≥ase≥.11 Na ±hunuu s≥ Mose nwoma

num no a ≥kyer≥ s≥de≥ wosi b±±wiase, ne Adam ne Hawa, aw±n y≥ y≥n awofo± a w±di kanno ho ns≥m w± so.12 Afei twer≥toh±s≥m a ≥fa

Yudafo± ho, ≥firi Sedekia, Yuda-hene no ahennie ahy≥ase≥ w± so.13 Na afei nk±mhy≥fo± kro-

nkron no nso nk±mhy≥ a ≥firiahy≥ase≥ dek±si Sedekia mme-r≥ so ahy≥ase≥, ≥na nk±mhy≥ piinso a ≥firi Yeremia ano mu nsow± so.14 Na ≥baa s≥ m’agya Lihae

hunuu n’agya abusuasantene nonso w± yaawa mpr≥te no so;≥no nti ±hunuu s≥ ±y≥ Yosef ase-ni; aane, mpo saa Yosef no a ±y≥Yakob babarima no a w±t±nnno k±± Misraim no, ±no a Awu-rade de ne nsa koraa no, s≥de≥≥b≥y≥ a ±no nso b≥kora n’agyaYakob ne ne fiefo± s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a ≥k±m nhye w±n ase.15 Na ±san yii w±n nso firii

nn±mum mu firii Misraim asa-ase so a ≥no nti Onyankop±nkor± no ara na ±koraa w±n.

16 Na ≥no nti m’agya, Lihae,nam so de hunuu n’agyanomabusuasantene no. Na Labannso y≥ Yosef aseni, ≥no nti na±no ne n’agyanom de twer≥to-h±s≥m no siee≥.

17 Na mmer≥ a m’agya hunuusaa nne≥ma yi nyina ara no,Honhom no hy≥≥ no ma, na±hy≥≥ ase≥ hy≥≥ nk±m a ≥fa n’a-sefo± ho.

18 S≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a, saa yaawampr≥te no b≥k± aman, mmu-suakuo, kasa hodo± ne nnipanyina ara a w±n firi n’ase no h±.

19 ≤no nti, ±kaa s≥ saa yaawampr≥te yi, ≥ns≥ s≥ ≥s≥e; na ≥ns≥s≥ w±s≥e no dabiarada. Na ±hy≥≥nk±m pii a ≥fa n’asefo± ho.

20 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ tenteneyi nyina ara no, me ne m’agya,dii mmarans≥m a Awurade dehy≥≥ y≥n no so.

21 Na y≥nyaa twer≥toh±s≥m noa Awurade ama y≥n ho mmara-ns≥m no, na y≥ahwehw≥ muahunu s≥ ≥ho hia; anna, ≥sombok≥se≥ ma y≥n, ≥no nti y≥b≥koraAwurade mmarans≥m no atoh± ama y≥n mma.

22 ≤no nti ≥y≥ ade≥ a ≥tene w±Awurade h± s≥ y≥de b≥tu y≥nkwan w± ≥ser≥ no so ak± asaasea ±hy≥≥ y≥n b± no so.

TI 6

Nifae twer≥ nne≥ma a ≥fa Nyan-kop±n ho—Nifae botae ne s≥±b≥twetwe nnipa aba AbrahamNyankop±n nky≥n na wagye w±n

11 1 Nifae 6:1–7:7

nkwa. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 600–592ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei me Nifae, memp≥ s≥meka m’agyanom abusuasante-ne ho ns≥m w± de≥ meretwer≥no dabiara nso w± mpr≥te ameretwer≥ yi so, ≥firi s≥ ≥w±ntwer≥toh±s≥m a m’agya de asieno mu; saa nti na merentwer≥no w± saa ns≥m yi mu no.2 De≥ mep≥ s≥ meka ara ne s≥

na y≥y≥ Yosef asefo±.3 Na ≥ho nhia me s≥ m≥twer≥

de≥ ≥fa m’agya ho nyina ara,≥firi s≥ mentumi ntwer≥ no w±mpr≥te yi so, na mmom mep≥kwan w± so ama matumi atwe-r≥ ns≥m a ≥fa Nyankop±n ho.4 Na m’adwene nyina ara ne s≥

m≥twetwe adasa aba AbrahamNyankop±n, ne Isak Nyankop±nne Yakob Nyankop±n nky≥n nawab≥nya nkwa.5 ≤no nti mentwer≥ nne≥ma a

≥s± wiase ani na mmom nne≥maa ≥s± Onyankop±n ne w±n aw±nni wiase no na metwer≥.6 ≤no nti mereb≥hy≥ mmara

ama m’asefo± s≥ mma w±ntwer≥nne≥ma a ≥ho nhia mma nnipamma.

TI 7

Lihae mmammarima no san k± Ye-rusalem na w±to nsa fer≥ Ismael≥ne ne fiefo± ma w±b≥ka w±n ho w±w±n akwantuo no ho—Laman neebinom te atua—Nifae kasa kyer≥ne nuanom s≥ w±nya gyedie w±Awurade mu—W±de ntampehomakyekyere no, na w±fa adwene s≥w±b≥s≥e no—Gyedie tumi no yi nofiri mu—Ne nuanom sr≥ b±nefaky≥

—Lihae ne ne nkur±fo± b± af±re≥ne ±hye≥ af±re≥. B≥y≥ mfinhyia600–592 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei mep≥ s≥ mohunu s≥,m’agya Lihae wiee nk±mhy≥a ≥fa n’asefo± ho no, ≥baa s≥Awurade ne no kasaa bio s≥≥nny≥ mma ±no Lihae s≥ ±fan’abusuafo± nko ara k± ≥ser≥no so, na ne mmammarimano nhwehw≥ mmabaawa nwa-re w±n na wawo na wad±reama Awurade w± b±hy≥ asaaseno so.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade hy≥≥ nos≥ me, Nifae, ne me nuanom,nsan nk± Yerusalem asaase sobio, nk±fa Ismael ne n’abusuafo±mmera ≥ser≥ no so.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ me Nifae, ne menuanom san k±± ≥ser≥ no so s≥y≥rek± Yerusalem.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥k±± Ismael fie,na y≥nyaa animuonyam w±Ismael anim, na y≥tumi kaaAwurade ho ns≥m kyer≥≥ no.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade maaIsmael ≥ne ne fiefo± akoma y≥≥mmer≥, ≥no nti w±ne y≥n tuukwan k±± ≥ser≥ no so baa y≥nagya ntomadan no mu.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a y≥nam≥ser≥ no so no, hw≥, Lamanne Lemuel ne Ismael mmamaa-yewa mmienu bi, ne Ismaelmmammarima mmienu no new±n abusuafo± tee atua w±y≥n so, ampa, w±tee atua w±me Nifae ne Sam, ne w±n agyaIsmael, ≥ne ne yere ≥ne nemmammaayewa mmi≥nsa so.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ atua te≥ no muno, w±p≥≥ s≥ w±san w±n akyirik± Yerusalem asaase so.

1 Nifae 7:8–20 12

8 Na afei me Nifae, ≥nam s≥medii anibere≥ k≥se≥ maa w±nw± w±n akoma denden no nti,mekasa kyer≥≥ w±n s≥, anne,mpo kyer≥≥ Laman ne Lemuelkaa s≥: Hw≥ mo ne me nuanommpanimfo±, na ≥y≥≥ d≥n nti namo ay≥ mo akoma den na moadwene ≥nna h± yi, na mo p≥s≥ me a mey≥ mo nua ketewakasa kyer≥ mo, aane, na meny≥nhw≥so± mma mo?9 Ad≥n nti na mo antie Awu-

rade as≥m yi?10 Ad≥n nti na mo wer≥ afiri s≥

mo ahunu Awurade b±fo± yi?11 Aane, na ≥y≥≥ d≥n nti na mo

wer≥ afiri nne≥ma ak≥se≥ aAwurade ay≥ ama y≥ no, s≥±gyee y≥n firii Laban nsa mu,na y≥n nsa nso kaa twer≥toh±-s≥m no?12 Aane, na ≥y≥ d≥n nti na mo-

wer≥ afiri s≥ Awurade w± tumis≥ ±y≥ nne≥ma nyina ara w± nep≥ mu de ma nnipa mma, s≥ ≥bas≥ w±nya gyedie w± ne mu a?≤no nti moma y≥n ni nokwarema no.13 Na ≥ba s≥ y≥di nokware ma

no a, y≥b≥nya b±hy≥ asaase no,na mmer≥ bi b≥ba a mob≥hunus≥ Awurade as≥m a ≥fa Yerusa-lem s≥ee ho no b≥ba mu: ≥firi s≥ns≥m a Awurade aka afa Yeru-salem ho no b≥ba mu.14 Na hw≥, anky≥ na Awurade

Honhom no ne w±n antena bio,na hw≥ w±apo nk±mhy≥fo± no,na ±de Yeremia ato efiase, naw±p≥≥ s≥ w±yi m’agya nkwafiri h± na ≥no nti wapamo noafiri asaase no so.15 Na hw≥ mese mo s≥, s≥ mo-

san k± Yerusalem a mo nso mo

ne w±n b≥wu; na seesei ara s≥mop≥ a monk± asaase no so, namonkae ns≥m a maka akyer≥mo yi, na s≥ mok± a mo nsomo b≥wu; na saa na AwuradeHonhom hy≥ me s≥ menka.

16 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a meNifae, me kaa saa ns≥m yi kye-r≥≥ me nuanom no, w±n bo fuume. Na ≥baa s≥ w±s±± me mu,na hw≥, w±n bo fuu k≥se yie, naw±de ntampehoma kyekyereeme, na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±yi me nkwafiri h± na w±gya me w± ser≥no so, ma wiram mmoa ab≥weme nam.

17 Na mmom ≥baa s≥ meb±±mpae≥ kyer≥≥ Awurade kaa s≥:O Awurade s≥ wob≥gye me afirime nuanom nsam s≥de≥ megyedie te w± wo mu no a, ankawagye me afiri me nuanom nsamu; aane, anka wama me aho±-den ama matumi atete ntampe-homa a w±de akyekyere meyi mu.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ mekaa saa as≥myi wiee≥ no, hw≥, ntampehomano sanee firi me nsa ne me nnan,na me s±re gyinaa me nuanomanim na me kasa kyer≥≥ w±nbio.

19 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n bofuu mebio, na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±de w±n nsaka me na hw≥ Ismael mma-mmaayewa no mu baako, aane,ne ne maame nso, ne Ismaelmmammarima no mu baako,paa me nuanom ky≥w ara maaw±n bo dwooe na w±gyaee s≥w±rep≥ me nkwa ayi afiri h± no.

20 Na ≥baa s≥ w±dii awer≥ho±k≥se≥ ≥nam w±n atirimu±den nonti na ≥maa w±b±± w±n mu asew± m’anim na w±paa me ky≥w

13 1 Nifae 7:21–8:13

s≥, memfa w±n b±ne nky≥ w±nw± de≥ w±y≥ tiaa me no ho.21 Na ≥baa s≥ meyii m’akoma

mu de de≥ w±de ay≥ me no nyi-na ara ky≥≥ w±n na mekyer≥≥w±n s≥ w±mm± mpae nkyer≥Awurade w±n Nyankop±n ama±de w±n b±ne aky≥ w±n. Na ≥baas≥ w±y≥≥ saa. Na w±b±± mpaemaa Awurade wie≥ no, y≥toaay≥n akwantuo no so bio s≥ y≥re-k± y≥n agya ntomadan no ho.22 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥duruu y≥n

agya ntomadan no mu. Nammer≥ a me ne me nuanom neIsmael fiefo± nyina ara baam’agya ntomadan no mu no,w±de naase≥ maa Awurade w±nNyankop±n, na w±b±± af±re≥ne ±hye≥ af±re≥ maa no.

TI 8

Lihae nya yikyer≥ a ≥fa nkwaduano ho—∞di n’aba no bi na ±hwe-hw≥ s≥ n’abusuafo± nso b≥y≥ saaara—∞hu dadepoma, ≥kwan a ≥y≥teatea na ≥y≥ hiahia, ne esum kabiia atwa nnipa ho ahyia—Saraya,Nifae ne Sam di aduaba no bi,mmom Laman ne Lemuel poe. B≥y≥mfinhyia 600–592 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ y≥boaboaa abahodo± nyina ara ano ne nnuabaahodo± nyina ara nso ano.2 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a na

m’agya regye n’ahome w± ≥ser≥no so no, ±kasa kyer≥≥ y≥n s≥:Hw≥ maso dae≥ anaa s≥ mahunuyikyer≥ bi.3 Na hw≥, ≥nam de≥ mahunu

nti, ≥s≥ s≥ medi d≥ w± Awurademu, ≥nam Nifae ne Sam nso nti;

na menim de≥ nti a mesusu s≥w±n ne w±n asefo± bebree nsob≥nya nkwagye≥.

4 Mmom hw≥, Laman neLemuel, me w± suro k≥se≥ bi≥nam mo nti, na hw≥ medwenes≥ mehunu s≥ ≥ser≥ a ≥y≥ sumna awo± w± me dae≥ mu.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunuu ±barimabi na ±hy≥ ataade≥ fitaa bi, na±b≥gyinaa m’anim.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ ±kasa kyer≥≥ mena ±see me s≥ meni n’akyi.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a na medin’akyi no mehunuu s≥ mew±baabi a ≥h± ay≥ sum na ±h± nsoawo± na ≥h± da mpan.

8 Na me nantee d±nhwerebebree nt≥m w± esum mu no,mehy≥≥ ase≥ b±± mpae≥ kyer≥≥Awurade s≥ ≥nam ne mm±bor±-hunu a ≥d±±so mmoroso± nti,±nhu me mm±b±.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ meb±± mpae≥kyer≥≥ Awurade wiee≥ no me-hunuu asaase petee k≥se≥ bi.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunuu dua bia n’aba no y≥ ak±nn± na ≥b≥tumiama onipa anigye≥.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ mek±± dua noase k±dii aduaba no bi namehunuu s≥ ≥y≥ d≥ papaapaky≥n aduaba a maka ahw≥biara. Aane, na mehunuu s≥aduaba no y≥ fitaa ky≥n adefitaa biara a mahunu da.

12 Na medii aduaba no, me-hunuu s≥ ≥d≥ k≥se≥ ab≥hy≥ mekra ma, ≥no nti, mehy≥≥ ase≥p≥≥ s≥ m’abusuafo± nso di bi,na mehunuu s≥ ≥y≥ ak±n± ky≥naduaba biara.

13 Na mmer≥ a mekaekaem’ani s≥ anya biara m≥hunum’abusuafo± nso no, mehunu

1 Nifae 8:14–32 14

asub±ntene, na ≥tene b≥n duano a na meredi n’aba no ho.14 Na mehw≥≥ s≥ m≥hunu

baabi a ≥firi reba a, na mehunun’afiti w± akyiri kakra, na n’ati-fii h± no, mehunuu mo maameSaraya, ne Sam ne Nifae, naw±gyinagyina h± s≥de≥ w±nnimbaabi a w±nk±.15 Na ≥baa s≥ me nyamm me

nsa fr≥≥ w±n; na mede nne k≥se≥ka kyer≥≥ w±n s≥ w±n mmra menky≥n, mm≥di aduaba no a ≥y≥ahomka ky≥n aduaba biara no bi.16 Na ≥baa s≥ w±baa me nky≥n

na w±n nso b≥dii aduaba no bi.17 Na ≥baa s≥ mep≥≥ s≥ Laman

ne Lemuel nso b≥ba ab≥di adua-ba no bi, ≥no nti meto m’anihw≥≥ asub±ntene no tiri, s≥ ≥biana mahunu w±n.18 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunuu w±n,

na w±amp≥ s≥ w±ba me nky≥nb≥di aduaba no bi.19 Na mehunuu dadepoma, na

≥twam k±fa nsukakye h±, de k±sidua no a na megyina ase≥ no.20 Na me san hunuu ≥kwan a

≥y≥ teatea na ≥y≥ hiahia bi s≥≥da dadepoma no ho, de ab≥sidua a megyina ase≥ no ho, dek±pem baabi a nsuo no w± notiri de k±to asaase petee k≥se≥bi te s≥de≥ ≥y≥ wiase bi mu.21 Na mehunuu nnipa d±m a

obi ntumi nkan w±n dodo±,dodo± no ara repem ba kan s≥w±b≥tumi anya kwan a ≥b≥sidua no a na megyina ase≥ no.22 Na ≥baa s≥ w±pere baae na

w±b≥sii kwan no a w±de ba duano ho no mu.23 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥sum kabii bi

baae, anne, mpo ≥sum kabii a≥boro so bi, maa ≥no nti w±n

a w±hy≥≥ ase≥ sii kwan no mufom kwan no, na w±kyinkyiniiara k±pem mmer≥ a w±yeraae.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunuu ebinomnso a w±repem ba kan, na w±-b≥s±± dadepoma no ano, na w±-nam esum no mu pem k±± kan,kutaa dadepoma no mu, k±pems≥ w±b≥dii dua no aba no bi.

25 Na w±dii aduaba no biwiee≥ no, w±kaekae w±n ani tes≥de≥ w±n aniawuo no.

26 Na me nso mekaekae m’anina mehunuu w± asub±ntene nofa baako no s≥ ≥dan k≥se≥ a ≥muso s≥ ≥sens≥n ≥wiem na ≥nkaasaase.

27 Na nnipa ahy≥ mu ma,mpaninfo± ne nkwadaa, mari-ma ne mmaa, na w±n ntade≥y≥ f≥ dodo; na w±y≥≥ te s≥de≥w±risi atwetwe≥ na w±de w±nnsatea retene w±n a w±abaaduaba no ase na w±redi bi no.

28 Na w±kaa aduaba no bihw≥ wiee≥ no, w±f≥ree, ≥namw±n a w±resisi w±n atwetwe≥no nti, na w±san w±n akyirik±faa akwan a w±abra w±n hono so na w±yeraae.

29 Na afei me, Nifae, merenkam’agya ns≥m no nyina ara.

30 Mmom meretwa no tiawa,na hw≥ ±hunu nkur±fo± akuo-kuo fofor± bi nso a w±repre abakan; na w±b≥s±± dadepoma noano, k±±so ara s±± dadepomano mu dendennden, k±sii s≥w±baa kan, na w±b≥twa hweefam na w±dii dua no aba no bi.

31 Na ±san hunu nkur±fo±akuokuo bi nso a na w±reperehwehw≥ kwan ak± saa ≥dank≥se≥ a ≥so no ho.

32 Na ≥baa s≥ nsuo no faa w±n

15 1 Nifae 8:33–9:6

mu dodo± no ara w± ebunu mu;na dodo± no ara nso na w±ye-rae w± n’ani so, nenamnenamw± akwan fofor± so.33 Na nkur±fokuo a w±k±± saa

≥dan soronko no mu no d±±soyie. Na w±k±± saa dan no muwiee≥ no w±tenetenee w±n nsa-tea w± atweetwee mu de kyer≥≥me ne w±n a w±redi aduaba nonso so, nanso y≥anka w±n hwee.34 M’agya ns≥m a ±kae≥ ni; Na

dodo± a w±kasaa w±n ho now±hwee ase.35 Na m’agya kaa s≥ Laman ne

Lemuel anni aduaba no bi.36 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a m’agya

kaa ne dae≥ no anaa s≥ neyikyer≥ no mu ns≥m nyina arawiee≥ no, ±ka kyer≥≥ y≥n s≥≥nam nne≥ma yi a ohunuu w±ne yikyer≥ mu no, ehu k≥se≥kaa no fa Laman ne Lemuel ho.Aane ±surooe s≥ any≥ a na w±ayiw±n totwene w± Awurade anim.37 Na ±de abaday≥ biara a

±baatan w± no de tuu w±n fo,±ka kyer≥≥ w±n s≥ w±n m≥tien’as≥m, s≥ ≥bia na Awuradeahunu w±n mm±b±, na wantwaw±n antwenee, aane m’agyakaa ns≥mpa no kyer≥≥ w±n.38 Na ±kaa ns≥mpa kyer≥≥

w±n wiee≥ no, ±san hy≥≥ w±nnk±m w± nne≥ma bebree ho no,±see w±n s≥ w±nni Awurademmarans≥m no so; na ±gyaee s≥±rekasa akyer≥ w±n.

TI 9

Nifae y≥ twer≥toh±ns≥m ahodo±mmienu—Baako biara din deNifae mpr≥te—Wiase nne≥ma ho

abak±s≥m na ≥w± mpr≥te ak≥se≥ noso; na nne≥ma kronkron ho ns≥mnso w± nketewa no so. B≥y≥ 600–592 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na saa nne≥ma yi nyina arana m’agya hunuui na ±tee≥, na±kae mmer≥ a na ±te ntomadanno mu no w± Lemuel b±nhwano mu, ne nne≥ma ak≥seak≥se≥bebree a merentumi ntwer≥ hons≥m w± mpr≥te no so.

2 Na afei s≥de≥ maka w±mpr≥te yi ho no, hw≥ ≥nny≥mpr≥te no a matwer≥ me nku-r±fo± ho abak±s≥m w± so no, nasaa mpr≥te a matwer≥ me nku-r±fo± ho ns≥m w± so no na matono din s≥ Nifae, ≥no nti w±fr≥no Nifae mpr≥te, mede me arame din ato so, na saa mpr≥te yinso, w±fr≥ no Nifae mpr≥te.

3 Na yeinom nyina ara akyirino, manya Awurade h± mma-rans≥m s≥ meny≥ saa mpr≥te yiama makrukyire ns≥m soronkoa ≥fa me nkur±fo± dwumadieho w± so.

4 W± mpr≥te nkaa≥ no sonso, w±b≥krukyire ns≥m a ≥faahemfo ahennie ho, ≥ne menkur±fo± akokoako koo ne w±napereapere≥, ≥no nti, saa mpr≥teyi so ns≥m no dodo± no arafa nyame dwuma nkyer≥kyer≥ho, na mpr≥te nkae≥ no nso muns≥m dodo± no ara fa ahemfono ahennie ne akokoakoko neapereapere≥ a ≥sii me nkur±fo±mu no ho.

5 ≤no nti na Awurade ahy≥ mes≥ meny≥ saa mpr≥te yi w± ±noara ne bota≥ pa so a saa botaeeno mennim.

6 Nanso Awurade de≥ ±nim

1 Nifae 10:1–11 16

ade≥ nyina ara fiti ahy≥ase≥, ≥nonti ±siesie kwan a ±de y≥ nemma≥ mu nwuma nyina ara w±nnipa mma mu, na hw≥, ±w±tumi nyina ara s≥ ±ma ne ns≥mnyina ara hy≥ mma. Na sei na≥te≥. Amen.

TI 10

Lihae hy≥ nk±m s≥ Babilonfo± b≥faYudafo± nn±mum—∞ka Mesaia,Agyenkwa, Dimafo± no a ±b≥firiYudafo± mu apue no ho as≥m. Lihaeka de≥ ≥s≥ s≥ ±b± Onyankop±nAdwammaa no asu no nso ho as≥m—Lihae ka Mesaia wuo ≥ne newus±re≥ ho as≥m—∞de Israelmmano toto ngodua ho—Nifae kaNyankop±n Ba no, Honhom Kron-kron aky≥de≥, ne s≥de≥ teneneey≥ho hia ho as≥m. B≥y≥ mfinhyia600–592 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei me Nifae, mehy≥ ase≥twer≥ ns≥m gu saa mpr≥te yi sonne≥ma a ≥sii w± m’abrab± mune m’ahennie ne me nyame-dwuma nkyer≥kyer≥ mu; ≥nonti ansa na mereb≥hy≥ ase≥atwer≥ me ns≥m no, ≥s≥ s≥ mekabiribi a ≥fa m’agya ne me nua-nom nso ho.2 Na hw≥, ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

m’agya wiee ne kasa a ≥fa nedae≥so± ho, ≥ne n’afutu pa a±de maa w±n no, ±kaa Yudafo±ho ns≥m kyer≥≥ w±n.3 Na w±s≥e w±n wiee≥ a, mpo

saa Yerusalem kurop±n no, nemu nnipa dodo± ara no b≥k±nn±mum mu w± Babilon, w±Awurade no ara ne mmer≥ a≥s≥ mu, w±b≥san aba bio, aane,w±b≥yi w±n mpo afiri nn±mum

mu aba; na s≥ w±nya de w±n firinn±mum mu ba a w±n nsa b≥kaw±n agyapade≥ asaase no bio.

4 Aane ≥firi mfie ahansia akyi-ri a m’agya firii Yerusalem nompo, Awurade Nyankop±n b≥yink±mhy≥ni afiri Yudafo± mu,mpo Mesaia anaa s≥ wiase nnipaAgyenkwa.

5 Na ±kasaa nso faa nk±mhy≥-fo± no ho, s≥de≥ nk±mhy≥fo± nomu dodo± no ara adi adanse≥ w±saa nne≥ma yi ho, ≥fa saa Mesaiayi ho, ±no a waka ne ho ns≥manaa s≥ saa wiase Dimafo± yi.

6 ≤no nti adasamma nyina araayera, na wahwehwease, nas≥ w±benya nkwagye≥ a gyes≥w±twere saa Dimafo± yi.

7 Na ±san kasa faa nk±mhy≥nibi a ±b≥di Mesaia no anim ab≥-siesie Awurade akwan mu —

8 Aane, mpo ±b≥k± ≥ser≥ no soak±teatea mu s≥: mo nsiesieAwurade akwan, na w±ma n’a-temp±n ntene, ≥firi s≥ obi gyinamo mfimfini ha a monnim no;na ±y≥ k≥se≥ ky≥n me, na nempaboa ho ahoma mpo, mens≥s≥ mesane. Na dodo± no ara nam’agya kae≥ a ≥fa saa nne≥mayi ho.

9 Na m’agya kaa s≥ ±b≥b± asuw± Betania, w± Yordan agya, na±kaa bio s≥ ±de nsuo b≥b± asu,mpo ±no na ±de nsuo na ≥b≥b±Mesaia no asu.

10 Na ±de nsuo ab± Mesaiano asu wiee≥ no akyire yi no,hw≥ ±b≥gye ato mu na wadiadanse≥, s≥ wab± Onyankop±nAdwammaa no asu, de≥ ±b≥yiwiase b±ne ak± no.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ m’agya kaa saans≥m yi awie, ±kasa kyer≥≥ me

17 1 Nifae 10:12–22

nuanom, w± de≥ ≥fa as≥mpa noa w±b≥k± ak±ka akyer≥ Yudafo±no, ne de≥ ≥fa Yudafo± gyediea ≥ret± sini no akyire yi no. Nas≥ w±kum Mesaia no a ±b≥bano, na ne wuo akyiri no, ±b≥s±-re afiri awufo± mu, na ±namHonhom Kronkron no so b≥daneho adi akyer≥ Amanaman-mufo± no.12 Aane mpo m’agya kaa ns≥m

pii a ≥fa Amanamanmufo± ho,ne de≥ ≥fa Israel fiefo± nso ho,w±de w±n b≥toto, ngodua a nemman b≥pan na ≥b≥b± apete,asaase ani so nyina ara ho.13 ≤no nti, ±kaa s≥ ≥b≥hia s≥

y≥b≥ma koroy≥ adi y≥n animkan de y≥n ak± b±hy≥ asaaseno so, na ama Awurade as≥mno aba mu s≥ y≥b≥b± apetee w±asaase yi so nyina ara.14 Na Israel fiefo± no b± apetee

akyire yi no, Awurade b≥sanaboaboa w±n ano bio; anaa s≥,s≥ Amanamanmufo± nsa akaAs≥mpa no a mahy≥ no, ngoduano mman no a ≥firii dua no aramu no anaa s≥ lsreal fiefo± a w±nase ahye no mu nkae≥ no, w±b≥gye w±n ahy≥ mu, anaa s≥ w±-b≥hunu Mesaia nokwarefo± no,w±n Awurade ne w±n Dimafo±.15 Na saa kwan yi so na

m’agya de hy≥≥ nk±m na ±kasakyer≥≥ me nuanom no, nans≥m bebree nso a mantwer≥w± nwoma yi mu, na matwer≥mu dodo± no ara a mehw≥ a≥y≥ ma me w± me nwoma baa-ko no mu.16 Na de≥ maka ho ns≥m yi

nyina ara no, esii mmer≥ am’agya te ne ntomadan mu w±Lemuel b±nhwa no mu no.

17 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, meteens≥m a m’agya kae≥ a ≥fa nne≥-ma a ±hunu w± yikyer≥ mune ns≥m nso a ±nam HonhomKronkron no tumi so kae≥ no;tumi a ≥nam gyedie a ±nyae w±Onyankop±n Ba no mu — neOnyankop±n Ba no ne Mesaiano a ±b≥ba no — Me, Nifae, menso mep≥≥ s≥ mehunu na metena menam Honhom Kronkronno tumi no so ahunu nne≥ma yia ≥y≥ Onyankop±n aky≥de≥ dema w±n a w±hwehw≥ no anibe-r≥so, w± tetemmer≥ mu no, nemmer≥ nso a ±b≥yi ne ho adiakyer≥ nnipa mma no.

18 Na ±te saa ≥nora, ≥n≥, ≥neafeb±± na wasiesie kwan noato h± ama nnipa nyina ara fitiwiase fapem, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a w±b≥-sakyera na w±aba ne nky≥n.

19 Na w±n a w±hwehw≥ noaniber≥so no w±b≥hunu, naHonhom Kronkron tumi nob≥da Onyankop±n asumas≥madi akyer≥ w±n w± mmer≥ yi mus≥de≥ na ≥te w± tete mmer≥ muno; na s≥de≥ ≥te w± tete mmer≥mu no, saa ara nso na ±b≥y≥ w±mmer≥ a ≥reba no mu; ≥no nti,Awurade akwan y≥ baako na≥k± apor± na ≥nni awie≥.

20 ≤no nti kae, O nipa, ≥firi s≥wo nwuma nyina ara mu no,w±de wo b≥ba ab≥bu wo at≥n.

21 ≤no nti, s≥ wo p≥ s≥ wo y≥atirimu±dens≥m w± wo ns±hw≥nna yi mu a, ≥ne≥ wo ho nnte w±Onyankop±n at≥mmuo-adwano anim; ≥no nti w±b≥twa woatwene afeb±±.

22 Na Honhom Kronkron noma me akwanya s≥ menka saans≥m yi na mma memfa nnkame.

1 Nifae 11:1–13 18

TI 11

Nifae hunu Awurade Honhom na±nya nkwadua no anisoadehunu—∞hunu Onyankop±n Ba no maa-me, na ±sua Onyankop±n a wapane ho afiri k≥se y≥ mu—∞hunuOnyankop±n Adwammaa no asu-b±, ne Onyankop±n adwuma, ≥nene as≥nnuamub±—∞san hunuAdwammaa no Asuafo± Dumienuno fr≥ ne w±n Nyamedwuma. B≥y≥mfinhyia 600–592 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ akyire yi menyaa±p≥ s≥ m≥hunu nne≥ma a m’agyahunuu≥ no na menyaa gyedies≥ Awurade b≥tumi ada no adiakyer≥ me, na mmer≥ a mete h±redwendwen ho w± m’akomam u n o A w u r a d e H o n h o mhwim me k±±e, aane, ±de mek±± bep± tentene soronko bi amenhunu bi da, na me nan nsonsii bi so da so.2 Na Honhom no see me s≥:

Hw≥, ≥de≥n na worehwehw≥?3 Na mekaa s≥: Mep≥ s≥ mehu-

nu nne≥ma a m’agya hunuu≥ no.4 Na Honhom no kakyer≥≥ me

s≥: Na wogyedi s≥ w’agya hu-nuu dua no a waka ho as≥m no?5 Na mekaa s≥: Aane, wonim

s≥ megye magya ns≥m nyinaara di.6 Na mmer≥ a mekaa saa ns≥m

yi wiee no, Honhom no de ≥nek≥se≥ teaa mu s≥: Hosanna nkaAwurade ±sorosoro Nyanko-p±n; ≥firi s≥ ±no ne Nyankop±na ±boro wiase nyina ara so,aane, mpo biribiara so. Nanhyira ne wo, Nifae, ≥firi s≥wogye ±sorosoro Nyankop±n

no Ba no di; ≥no nti, wob≥hununne≥ma a na worehwehw≥ no.

7 Na hw≥ w±de saa ns≥nkyer≥-ne yi b≥ma wo, s≥ wohunu duano a ≥so aduaba no a w’agyadii≥ no a, wob≥hunu ±barima binso a ±firi soro resane, na ±no nawob≥di ne ho adanse≥; na wodine ho adanse≥ wie a, watwer≥ato h± s≥ ±no ne Onyankop±nBa no.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ Honhom no ka-kyer≥≥ me s≥: Hw≥! Na mehw≥-≥e na mehunuu dua no; na ≥tes≥dua no a m’agya hunuu≥ no; nane f≥ de≥ worentumi nkyer≥,aane, ≥ky≥n ade≥ f≥≥f≥≥ biara;na ≥y≥ fitaa ky≥n asuk±kyea a≥reb± apetee.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a mehu-nuu dua no akyire yi no, mekakyer≥≥ Honhom no s≥: Mahunus≥ wo de dua a ≥som bo ky≥nade≥ nyina ara no akyer≥ me.

10 Na ±kaa kyer≥≥ me s≥: ≥de-≥n na worehwehw≥?

11 ≤na me ka kyer≥≥ no s≥:Anka mep≥ s≥ mehunu saa duayi asekyer≥ ≥firi s≥ mekasa kye-r≥≥ no s≥ nipa; ≥firi s≥ mehunus≥ ±w± nipadua su; nanso na me-nim s≥ ±y≥ Awurade Honhom;na ±kasa kyer≥≥ me s≥de≥ nipakasa kyer≥ ne y±nko.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ ±ka kyer≥≥ mes≥: Hw≥! na mey≥≥ s≥ merehw≥n’anim na manhunu no; nawafiri m’ani so k±.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ mehw≥≥e na me-hunuu Yerusalem kurop±n none nkurop±n bi nso. Na mehu-nuu Nasaret kurop±n no; naNasaret kurop±n no mu no,mehunuu ±babunu bi a ne hoy≥ f≥ na ±hoa.

19 1 Nifae 11:14–31

14 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunuu s≥±soro abue; na soro ab±fo± saneefam b≥gyinaa m’anim; na ±seeme s≥: Nifae, ≥de≥n na wohunuyi?15 Na meka kyer≥≥ no s≥:

±babunu a, ne ho y≥ f≥ ky≥nmmabunu nyina ara.16 Na ±kakyer≥≥ me s≥: Na

wonim Nyankop±n ahobrase≥nney≥≥?17 Na meka kyer≥≥ no s≥: me-

nim s≥ ±d± ne mma; na mmomme nnim nne≥ma nyina araasekyer≥.18 Na ±ka kyer≥≥ me s≥: Hw≥,

±babunu no a wohunu no no y≥Onyankop±n Ba no maame w±honam afa mu.19 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunuu s≥

Honhom no de no k±; na mmer≥a Honhom no de no k±± akyireyi no ne mmer≥ kakra bi akyireyi no, ±soro b±fo± no kasa kyer≥≥me; kaa s≥: Hw≥!20 Na me hw≥≥e, na mehunuu

±babunu no bio, na ±kuta ≥ba.21 Na ±soro b±fo± no ka kye-

r≥≥ me s≥: Hw≥ Onyankop±nAdwammaa no, aane, mpo∞nniawie≥ Agya no Ba no! Nawonim dua no a w’agya hu-nuu≥ no ase kyer≥?22 Na mebuaa no s≥: Aane, ≥y≥

Onyankop±n d± a ≥tr≥ w± nnipamma akoma mu no; ≥no nti ≥y≥ade pa ky≥n ade≥ nyina ara.23 Na ±kasakyer≥≥ me, see

me s≥: Aane, ne de≥ ≥ma ±kraanigye≥ mmoroso±.24 Na ±kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥

akyire yi no, ±ka kyer≥≥ me s≥:Hw≥! na mehw≥≥e, na mehunuuOnyankop±n Ba no s≥ ±namnnipa mma mu; na mehunuu s≥

dodo± no ara akoto fam ne nanase na w±s±ree no.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunuu s≥ da-depoma no a m’agya hunuu≥ noy≥ Onyankop±n as≥m a ≥k±b±nkwa nsuo no ti mu, anaa s≥n’ano pem nkwadua no; saansuo no gyina h± ma Onyanko-p±n d± no na me san hunuu≥ s≥nkwadua no nso gyina h± maOnyankop±n d± no.

26 Na ±soro b±fo± no ka kyer≥≥me bio s≥: hw≥ na hunu Onyan-kop±n ahobrase≥ nney≥≥:

27 Na mehw≥≥e na mehunuuwiase Dimafo± no, de≥ m’agyaaka ne ho as≥m no; na afei nsomehunuu nk±mhy≥ni no a ±re-b≥ba ab≥siesie n’akwan no. NaOnyankop±n Adwammaa nok± maa ±b±± no asu, na ±b±± noasu wiee≥ no, me hunuu s≥ ±soroabue, na Honhom Kronkronno firi soro ba besii ne so te s≥aburuburo no.

28 Na mehunuu s≥ ±nam nnipano mu rekyer≥kyer≥ w±n w±tumi ne animuonyam k≥se≥ mu;na nkur±fo± akuokuo bebreeatwa ne ho ahyia retie no; namehunuu s≥ wayi no adi afiriw±n mu.

29 Na me san nso hunuu fofor±dumienu bi nso s≥ w±n din’akyiri. Na ≥baa s≥ w±b≥faaw±n firii m’aniso w± Honhommu k±±e a manhunu w±n.

30 Na ≥baa s≥ ±soro b±fo± nokasa kyer≥≥ me bio, see me s≥:Hw≥! na mehw≥≥e , na mehunuu s≥ ±soro abue bio, namehunuu ±soro ab±fo± s≥ w±re-sane ba nnipa mma so; naw±somm w±n.

31 Na ±kasa kyer≥≥ me bio s≥:

1 Nifae 11:32–12:4 20

Hw≥! Na mehw≥≥e na mehunuuOnyankop±n Adwammaa no s≥±di kan w± nnipa mma mu.Na mehunuu nkur±fo± akuokuobebree a w±n yare, ≥na w±n ayare≥ ahodo± reha w±n nemmonsam ne honhom fii rehaw±n; na ±soro b±fo± no kasaaena ±daa yeinom nyina araadi kyer≥≥ me. Na Onyankop±nAdwammaa no tumi no saa w±nyare≥; na ±tuu mmonsam nehonhom fii biara firii w±n mu.32 Na ≥baa s≥ ±soro b±fo± no

kasa kyer≥≥ me bio s≥: Hw≥! Namehw≥≥e na mehunuu Onyan-kop±n Adwammaa no s≥ ≥d±mno akyere no; aane, Nyankop±nBa no a ±teh± daa no, wiase buuno at≥n; na mehunuui na mediiho adanse≥.33 Na me, Nifae, mehunuu s≥

w±ama no so as≥n asennua no sona w±akum no ama wiase b±ne.34 Na w±kumm no wiee≥ no,

mehunuu ewiase nkur±fo± akuo-kuo s≥ waboaboa w±n ano s≥w±reko atia Adwammaa noasuafo± no; na saa na Awuradesoro b±fo± no de fr≥≥ edumi-enu no.35 Na asaase no so nkur±fokuo

no boaboaa w±n ano; na mehunuu s≥ w±w± ≥dan a emu so,tes≥ ≥dan a m’agya hunuu≥ no.Na Awurade soro b±fo± no kasakyer≥≥ me bio s≥: Hw≥ wiase nemu nyansa; aane, hw≥ Israelfiefo± aboaboa w±n ano s≥w±reb≥ko atia Adwammaa noasuafo± dumienu no.36 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunuui na

medii ho adanse≥ s≥ ≥dan k≥se≥a ≥mu so no y≥ wiase ahantan;na ≥hwee ase, na n’asehwe≥ noy≥ k≥se≥ soronko. Na Awurade

soro b±fo± kasa kyer≥≥ me bio s≥:saa na w±b≥s≥e aman, mmusua-kuo, kasa hodo±, ne nnipa nyinaara a w±b≥ko atia Adwammaano asuafo± dumienu no.

TI 12

Nifae nya yikyer≥ w± b±hy≥ asaaseno ho; teneneey≥, amumuy≥ no neemu nnipa ahwease≥; Onyankop±nAdwammaa no mmae≥ w± w±n mu;≥kwan a Akyidifo± Dumienu no neAsuafo± Dumienu no b≥fa so abuIsrael at≥n; ne w±n a w±t±sini w±gyedie mu no nwuma ne efii tebeaa w±w± mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 600–592 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ ±b±fo± no see me s≥:Hw≥, na hunu w’asefo±, ne wonuanom nso asefo±. Na mehw≥-≥e, na mehunu b±hy≥ asaase no,≥na mehunu nkur±fo± akuokuo,aane, na w±n dodo± d±±so ky≥ne mpoano anwea mpo.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu nkur±fo±akuokuo s≥ waboa w±n ano re-k±ko atia w±n ho; na mehunuako, na metee akokoakoko nka,ne awudie pii a w±de afena diiw± me nkur±fo± no mu.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ me hunu awo±-ntoatoaso± bebrebee a atwa muk±, ≥nam akokoakoko ne apere-apere≥ a ≥w± asaase no so nti;na mehunu nkurop±n bebree,aane, a mantumi ankan mpo.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu esumwisiwisi w± b±hy≥ asaase noani so; na mehunu anyinam ≥nametee apranaa ne asaase woso±ne dede denden ahodo± nyinaara bi nka; na mehunu asaasene mmotan s≥ apaepaee; na me-hunuu mmep± s≥ ≥redwiridwiri

21 1 Nifae 12:5–19

gu; na mehunu asaase s≥ apae-paee; na mehunu nkurop±nbebree a amemem; na mehunuubebree a egya ahye w±n; namehunuu bebree nso a asaasewoso± nti adwiridwiri aguasaase so.5 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu saa

nne≥ma no akyire yi no, mehunu tutuo kum±±, s≥ ≥firiasaase aniso rek±; na hw≥, me-hunuu nkur±fo± akuokuo aw±nhwehwee as≥e, ≥nam Awu-rade nt≥mmuo k≥se≥ huhuu nonti.6 Na mehunu s≥ ≥soro abue,

na Onyankop±n Adwammaa nofiri soro resane; na ±baa famb≥yii ne ho adi kyer≥≥ w±n.7 Na mehunui nso na medii

adanse≥ s≥ Honhom Kronkronno baa dumienu afofor± nsoso; na Onyankop±n hy≥≥ w±nas±fo± na ±paa w±n.8 Na ±soro b±fo± no see me s≥:

Hw≥ Adwammaa no akyidifo±dumienu no a wayi w±n s≥w±mm≥som wasefo± no.9 Na ±see me s≥: Na wokae

Adwammaa no asuafo± dumie-nu no? Hw≥ ≥y≥ w±n na w±b≥buIsrael abusua dumienu no at≥n;≥no nti w±b≥bu w’asefo± as±fo±edumienu no at≥n; ≥firi s≥ moy≥Israel fiefo±.10 Na saa asomafo± dumienu a

wohunu w±n yi na w±b≥bu wa-sefo± at≥n. Na hw≥ w±y≥ teneneeafeb±±; na ≥nam w±n gyedie w±Onyankop±n Adwammaa nomu no nti, wasi w±n ntoma amaay≥ fitaa w± ne mogya no mu.11 Na ±soro b±fo± no see me

s≥: Hw≥! Na mehw≥≥e, na me-hunuu awo±ntoatoaso± mmi≥-nsa a atwa mu k± w± teneneey≥

mu no: na w±n ntoma y≥ fitaampo te s≥ Onyankop±n Adwam-maa de≥ no. Na ±soro b±fo± nosee me s≥: Way≥ yeinom fitaaw± Onyankop±n Adwammaano mogya no mu ≥nam w±ngyedie a ≥w± ne mu no nti.

12 Na me, Nifae, me nso mehunu awo±ntoatoaso± a ≥t± sonan no mu bebree a w±n atwamu k± w± tenenee mu.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu asaaseno so nkur±fo± akuokuo aw±aboa w±n ano.

14 Na ±soro b±fo± no see me s≥:Hw≥ w’asefo±, ne wo nuanomnso asefo±.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ mehw≥≥e namehunu me nuanom asefo± s≥w±aboaboa w±n ano nkur±fo±akuokuo s≥ w±reb≥ko.

16 Na ±soro ±b±fo± no see mes≥: Hw≥, nsuo pot±± asubura noa w’agya hunu no nie; aane,asub±ntene no a ±kaa ho as≥mno; na ne bunu no ne asamandobunu no.

17 Na ≥b± kum±± no y≥ ±bon-sam ns±hw≥ a efira ani, na ≥mannipa mma akoma y≥ den, na≥de w±n fa ≥kwan a ≥tr≥ mu maw±wu na w±s≥e.

18 Na ≥dan k≥se≥ a emu bae≥no a w’agya hunuu≥ no y≥ nsu-suhunu ne nnipa mma ahoma-so±. Ekuu k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ hu bi daw±n ntam; aane, ∞nniawie≥Nyankop±n tenenee no neMesaia no a ±y≥ Onyankop±nAdwammaa no a HonhomKronkron di ne ho adanse≥ firiwiase ahy≥ase≥ de besi ≥n≥,na ≥firi saa mmer≥ yi derek±siafeb±±.

19 Na mmer≥ a ±soro b±fo± nokaa ns≥m yi no, mehw≥≥e na

1 Nifae 12:20–13:11 22

mehunu s≥ me nuanom asefo±no ne m’asefo± no redi apere-apere≥ s≥de≥ ±soro b±fo± noas≥m no te≥ no; na ≥nam m’ase-fo± ahomaso±, ne ±bonsam nons±hw≥ nti, mehunu s≥ me nua-nom asefo± no ahy≥ m’asefo±no so.20 Na ≥baa s≥ mehw≥≥e na

mehunu s≥ me nuanom asefo±no adi m’asefo± no so nkunim;na nkur±fo± akuokuo no k±hy≥≥asaase ani ma.21 Na mehunu s≥ w±n aboaboa

w±n ano nkur±fo± akuokuo; namehunu ako na metee akokoa-koko nka w± w±n mu; na akomu ne akokoakoko nka na me-hunuu awo±ntoatoaso± bebreea atwa mu k±.22 Na ±soro b±fo± no see me

s≥: Hw≥ yeinom nyina ara b≥t±sini w± gyedie mu.23 Na ≥baa s≥ w±t±± sini w±

gyedie mu akyire yi no, mehunu s≥ w±n b≥y≥≥ tumm, y≥≥anihafo± ne nnipa a w±y≥ fii, naakwadwor± ne akyiwas≥m aho-do± nyina ara ahy≥ w±n mma.

TI 13

Nifae hunu w± anisoadehunu mus≥ w±ate ±bonsam as±re w± Aman-amanmufo± no mu, Am≥rika nhu-nui≥ a ≥di kan, ne ≥hy≥ a ±b≥hy≥amanfofor± ase, Twer≥ Kronkron nobaabi a ≥y≥ pefee na ≥sombo bebreeyera, Amanamanmufo± ±wae≥ noho nsunsuanso±, As≥mpa no mmae≥bio, ≥da a ≥di akyire no mu twer≥-s≥m no mmae≥ ne Sion nkyekyer≥≥e.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 600–592 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ ±soro b±fo± no see mes≥: Hw≥! Na mehw≥≥e na me-hunu aman ne aheman bebree.

2 Na ±soro b±fo± no bisaa mes≥: ≥de≥n na wohunu yi? Name see s≥: mehunu aman neaheman bebree.

3 Na ±see me s≥: Yei ne amanne Amanamanmufo± aheman.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunuu w±Amanamanmufo± no aman nomu s≥ wakyekyere as±re k≥se≥ bi.

5 Na ±soro b±fo± no see mes≥: Hw≥ as±re a ≥y≥ akyiwade≥ky≥n ns±re nyina ara, a ≥kummOnyankop±n ahote≥fo±, aane,na ±y≥e w±n ayakayakade≥, na±kyekyeree w±n, na ±de dade≥k±nnua toto w±n twee w±n k±±nn±mum mu.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu saa as±rek≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyiwade≥ no, namehunu s≥ ±bonsam na ±tee≥.

7 Na mehunu sika k±k±± nso,ne dwet≥, ne nserekye, ne nto-ma k±k±± ne ntomapa fitaa nentomatam a ≥sombo nso; na mehunu adwamamm±fo± bebree.

8 Na ±soro b±fo± no see me s≥:Hw≥ sika k±k±±, ne dwet≥, nenserekye, ne ntoma k±k±±, nentomapa fitaa ne ntomatam a≥sombo, ne adwamamm±fo± yiy≥ saa as±re k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyiwa-de≥ yi ak±nn±de≥.

9 Na bio, ewiase ay≥yie a w±-rehwehw≥ nti, w±s≥e Onyanko-p±n ahote≥fo±, na w±de w±n bann±mum mu.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ mehw≥≥e namehunu nsuwa bebree, na nawaky≥ Amanamanmufo± noafiri me nuanom asefo± no ho.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ ±soro b±fo± nosee me s≥: Hw≥ Onyankop±n

23 1 Nifae 13:12–25

abufuhye≥ w± wo nuanom ase-fo± so.12 Na mehw≥≥e na mehunu

±barima bi w± Amanamanmu-fo± no mu, na nsuwa bebree noate no afiri me nuanom asefo±ho, na mehunu Onyankop±nHonhom s≥ asiane fam ab≥hy≥±barima no mu; na ±faa nsuwano so k±± me nuanom asefo± noa w±n w± b±hy≥ asaase no so.13 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu Onyan-

kop±n Honhom s≥ ab≥hy≥Amanamanmufo± nkaa≥ no mu;na w±faa nsuwa bebree no sofirii nn±mum mu.14 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu nkur±-

fo± akuokuo a w±n y≥ Amana-manmufo± w± b±hy≥ asaase noso; na mehunu Onyankop±nabufuhye≥ s≥ aba me nuanomasefo± no so; na w±ab± w±napete w± Amanamanmufo± noanim akumkum w±n.15 Na mehunu Awurade Hon-

hom s≥ aba Amanamanmufo±no so, na w±n ase ad±re ay≥fr±mfrm na w±n nsa aka asaaseno de ay≥ w±n agyapade≥; namehunu s≥ w±n y≥ fitaa, na w±nho nso ayey≥ f≥ yie s≥de≥ na menkur±fo± no te≥ ansa na w±re-b≥kumkum w±n no.16 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, me-

hunuu s≥ Amanamanmufo± noa w±n firii nn±mum mu bae≥ nobr≥≥ w±n ho ase w± Awuradeanim; na na Awurade tumi w±w±n so.17 Na mehunu s≥ na Aman-

amanmufo± maame no aboaboaw±n ano w± asuosuo no so neasaase no nso so, s≥ w± ne w±nreb≥ko.18 Na mehunu s≥ Onyankop±n

tumi no ka w±n ho, na Onyan-kop±n abufuhye≥ nso w± w±na waboaboa w±n ano s≥ w± new±n reb≥ko no so.

19 Na me, Nifae, mehunu s≥Onyankop±n tumi no agyeAmanamanmufo± no a w±firiinn±mum mu no afiri aman aho-do± a aka no nsa mu.

20 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, mehu-nuu s≥ w±ay≥ fr±mfr±m w±asaase no so; na mehunu nwo-ma bi s≥ ≥so w±n w± w±n mu.

21 Na ±soro b±fo± no kakyer≥≥me s≥: wonim nwoma yi ase-kyer≥?

22 Na me see no s≥: Mennim.23 Na ±kaa s≥ : Hw≥ ≥f ir i

Yudani no anom na ≥baa≥. Name, Nifae, mehw≥≥e; na ±see mes≥: Nwoma a wohunu yi y≥Yudafo± ho twer≥toh±s≥m, a≥kuta Awurade apam a ±y≥ maaIsrael fiefo± no ho; na nk±mhy≥-fo± kronkron no nk±mhy≥ nonso bebree w± mu, na ≥te s≥twer≥toh±s≥m no a wakrukyirew± yaawa mpr≥te so no, nsakra≥a ≥w± mu ara ne s≥ emu ns≥mno nn±±so; nanso, Awuradeapam no a ±y≥ maa Israel fiefo±no na ≥w± mu; ≥no nti ≥sombok≥se≥ ma Amanamanmufo± no.

24 Na Awurade b±fo± no seeme s≥: Woahunu s≥ nwoma nofiri Yudani anom na ≥baa≥; nammer≥ a ≥firii Yudani anombaae≥ no na Awurade as≥mpano a ahy≥ ma no na ≥w± mu, ≥nona asuafo± dummienu no di hoadanse≥; na w±nam nokware a≥w± Onyankop±n Adwammaano mu no di adanse≥.

25 Saa nti nne≥ma yi firi Yuda-fo± h± w± ahote≥ mu na w±de

1 Nifae 13:26–34 24

maa Amanamanmufo±, s≥de≥nokware no te≥ w± Onyanko-p±n mu.26 Na akyire yi no s≥ ns≥m yi

firi k± Adwammaa no asuafo±dumienu no nsa mu ba Aman-amanmufo± no h± a, wob≥hunusaa as±re k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyiwade≥a wate≥ a n’akyiwade≥ k≥se≥boro ns±re nyina ara so no; nahw≥, wayi Adwammaa no as≥-mpa no mu ns≥m bebree a ≥danne≥ma adi pefee ne de≥ ≥sombok≥se≥ no nyina ara afiri mu; ≥neAwurade apam no mu bebreenso na w±ayi afiri mu.27 Na w±y≥≥ yeinom nyina

ara s≥ w±deb≥dane Awuradenokware akwan no, ama w±deafira w±n ani na ay≥ nnipa mmaakoma den.28 Eno nti, s≥ nwoma no fa

as±re k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyiwade≥ nonsa mu wie akyire yi no a, nawob≥hunu s≥ wayiyi nne≥mabebree a ≥y≥ pefee na ≥sombo a≥y≥ Onyankop±n Adwammaano nwoma no mu no afiri mu.29 Na w±yiyii saa nne≥ma a

≥y≥ pefee na ≥sombo firii mu noakyire yi no, ≥k±± Amanaman-mufo± aman mu nyina ara,na w±de k±± Amanamanmufo±aman nyina ara h± akyire yino, aane, mpo w±de twaa nsuwabebree a wohunu no w± Aman-amanmufo± no a w±firii nn±mummu baae≥ no, na wohunu —≥nam nne≥ma bebree a ≥y≥ pefeena ≥sombo no a afiri nwoma nomu no, a na ≥y≥ pefee ma nnipamma ntease≥, s≥de≥ ne pefeey≥t≥ w± Onyankop±n Adwammaamu no — ≥nam saa nne≥ma awayiyi afiri Adwammaa no

as≥mpa no mu no nti, dodo± nok≥se≥ no ara sunti, aane, ≥namsaa nti ±bonsam anya tumik≥se≥ w± w±n so.

30 Nanso wahunu s≥ Aman-amanmufo± no a w±firii nn±mummu baae≥ no a Onyankop±ntumi ama w±n so aboro amannkaa≥ no nyina ara mu no, a ≥y≥asaase a ≥y≥ ky≥n nsaase nyinaara a Awurade Nyankop±n new’agya k±± ho apam s≥ n’asefo±b≥fa de ay≥ w±n agyapade≥asaase no nti, wohunu s≥ Awu-rade Nyankop±n mma kwanmma Amanamanmufo± ns≥ew±n a w±afrafra wasefo± a w±w±wo nuanom no mu no koraa.

31 Afei nso ±remma kwanmma Amanamanmufo± no ns≥ewo nuanom asefo±.

32 Afei nso Awurade Nyanko-p±n renhw≥ mma Amanaman-mufo± no renka anifira huhuutebea a wohunu s≥ w±w± mu yimu afeb±±, ≥firi s≥ Adwammaano as≥mpa no mu de≥ ≥y≥ pefeena ≥sombo k≥se≥ no a akyiwade≥as±re no de siee a ne nkyekyer≥-≥e ahy≥ase≥ no na wahunu no.

3 3 S a a n t i O n y a n k o p ± nAdwammaa no se: MehunuAmanamanmufo± no mm±b±,na mede at≥mmuo k≥se≥ abaIsrael fiefo± nkaa≥ no so.

34 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade b±fo±no kasa kyer≥≥ me s≥: Hw≥,Onyankop±n Adwammaa nose, mesera Israel fiefo± nkae≥akyire yi — na saa nkae≥fo± noa mereka w±n ho as≥m no y≥w’agya asefo± — ≥no nti medeat≥mmuo ba w±n so wie a, namema Amanamanmufo± node w±n nsa boro w±n a, na

25 1 Nifae 13:35–41

Amanamanmufo± no suntimmoroso± a, ≥nam nne≥ma a≥y≥ pefee paa ara na ≥sombo nsoa Adwammaa no as≥mpa no bia akyiwade≥ as±re no de asumano nti a ≥y≥ adwamamm±fo±maame no, saa ara Adwammaano se≥ — Mehunu Amanaman-mufo± no mm±b± w± saa dano, menam me ara me tumi sode m’as≥mpa no mu pii a ≥b≥y≥pefee na ≥b≥sombo no b≥maw±n, saa na Adwammaa no se≥.3 5 N a , h w ≥ , s a a a r a n a

Adwammaa no se≥: M≥da me hoadi akyer≥ w’asefo±, ama w±natwer≥ nne≥ma pii a medereb≥-som w±n no a ≥b≥y≥ pefee na≥b≥sombo nso; na w’asefo± s≥eno wie na w±t± sini w± gyediemu a, ne wo nuanom asefo±nso, hw≥, w±de saa nne≥mayi nyina ara b≥sie, na ≥namAdwammaa no tumi ne n’a-ky≥de≥ so ada no adi amaAmanamanmufo± no.36 Na ≥no mu na w±b≥twer≥

m’as≥mpa no, Adwammaa nona ±se≥, ≥ne me botan ne menkwagye≥.3 7 N a n h y i r a n k a w ± n a

w±b≥p≥ s≥ w±de me Sion b≥basaa da no mu, ≥firi s≥ w±b≥nyane Honhom Kronkron n’aky≥-de≥ tumi no, na s≥ w± si apineek±duru awie≥ a, w±b≥ma w±nso w± ≥da a ≥di akyire no mu,na w±b≥gye w±n nkwa w±Adwammaa no aheman no a≥teh± daa no mu; ne de≥ w±b≥b±asomdwoe≥ ho dawuro no,aane, as≥mpa a ≥y≥ ≥d≥ k≥se≥no, s≥de≥ w±b≥y≥ f≥ w± mmep±no so no.38 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu me

nuanom asefo± nkae≥ ne Onyan-kop±n Adwammaa no nwomano nso a ≥firi Yudani no ano mus≥ afiri Amanamanmufo± noh± na aba me nuanom asefo±nkae≥ no h±.

39 Na ≥baa w±n h± akyire yino, mehunu nwoma afofor± nsoa ≥nam Adwammaa no tumiso firi Amanamanmufo± no h±baa w±n nky≥n de reb≥hy≥Amanamanmufo± ne me nua-nom asefo± nka≥fo± no nkuranne Yudafo± no nso a w±apetew± asaase ani nyina ara no, s≥nk±mhy≥fo± no ne Adwammaano asuafo± dumienu no twer≥-toh±ns≥m no y≥ nokware.

40 Na ±soro b±fo± no see me s≥:saa twer≥toh±ns≥m a edi awie≥yi a wohunu w± Amanamanmu-fo± mu yi b≥da nokware a ≥w±de≥ edikan no mu no adi, de≥≥y≥ Adwammaa no asuafo±dumienu no de≥ no, na ≥b≥danne≥ma no a ≥y≥ pefee na≥sombo a wayiyi afiri mu noadi; na w±b≥da no adi akyer≥mmusuakuo nyina ara, kasahodo±, ne nnipa nyina ara s≥Onyankop±n Adwammaa no ne∞nniawie≥ Agya no Ba no, ±none wiase Agyenkwa no; na etwas≥ nnipa nyina ara ba ne h±, any≥saa a w±rennya nkwagye≥.

41 Na ≥s≥ s≥ w± ba s≥de≥ ns≥ma ≥b≥firi Adwammaa no anomb≥kyer≥ no; na w±b≥da Adwa-mmaa no ns≥m no adi w± w’a-sefo± twer≥toh±s≥m mu, neAdwammaa no asuafo± dumie-nu no twer≥toh±s≥m no mu;≥no nti, w±de ne nyina ara b≥b±mu ama no ab≥y≥ baako, ≥nams≥ Onyankop±n baako ne

1 Nifae 13:42–14:8 26

Odwanhw≥fo± baako na ≥w±asaase yi nyina ara so.42 Na mmer≥ no reba s≥ ±b≥da

ne ho adi akyer≥ aman nyinaara, Yudafo± ne Amanamanmu-fo± nso; na s≥ ±da ne ho adikyer≥ Yudafo± ne Amanaman-mufo± no nso wie a, afei ±b≥dane ho adi akyer≥ Amanaman-mufo± ne Yudafo± no nso, naw±n a w±di akyire no bedi kanama adikanfo± no ab≥di akyire.

TI 14

∞b±fo± bi ka nhyira ne nnomee a≥reb≥ba Amanamanmufo± so kyer≥Nifae—As±re mmienu p≥ na ≥w±h±: Onyankop±n Adwammaa noAs±re ne ±bonsam as±re–As±rek≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyiwade≥ no taataaOnyankop±n Ahote≥fo± a w±w±aman nyina ara mu—Osuafo±Yohane b≥twer≥ nne≥ma a ≥faewiase awie≥ ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia600–592 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥b≥ba s≥, s≥ Amanama-nmufo± no b≥tie Onyankop±nAdwammaa no w± ≥da no a±b≥da ne ho adi akyer≥ w±n now± nkasa≥ mu, ne tumi nso mune nney≥≥ nso mu, dereb≥yiw±n suntidua no afiri h± —2 Na w±any≥ w±n akoma

denden antia Onyankop±nAdwammaa no a, w±b≥kan w±nafera w’agya asefo±; aane, w±b≥-kan w±n afera Israel fiefo±; naw±b≥y≥ nnipa a wahyira w±n w±b±hy≥ asaase no so afeb±±;w±renk± nn±mum mu bio; naIsrael fie no nny≥ basabasa bio.3 Na saa amena k≥se≥ no a

as±re k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyiwade≥ no

a, ±bonsam ne ne mma tee≥ no,atu s≥ w±de b≥twe nnipa akraak± asamando no — aane, saaamena k≥se≥ no a w±atu s≥w±de reb≥s≥e nnipa no, w±n aw±tuu≥ no ara na w±b≥hy≥ noma, w± w±n ±s≥eek≥se≥ mu,Onyankop±n Adwammaa nona ±se≥; ≥ny≥ ±kra no s≥e, gye s≥wato no atwene asamando a±nni awie≥ no mu.

4 Na hw≥, saa ara na ±bonsamno nn±mumfa te≥, ≥na ≥sonos≥de≥ Onyankop±n nso nokwa-re te≥ w± w±n a w±b≥y≥ atiri-mu±dens≥m ne akyiwas≥m w±n’anim no.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ ±soro b±fo± nokasa kyer≥≥ me Nifae, s≥: Wa-hunu s≥ Amanamanmufo± nosakyera w±n adwene a ≥b≥siw±n yie, na wonim de≥ ≥fa apama Awurade ne Israel fiefo± afano nso ho; na wate nso s≥ obiaraa wansakyera≥ no ±b≥s≥e.

6 ≤no nti, mmusuo nka Aman-amanmufo± no s≥ ≥k±ba no s≥w±y≥ w±n akoma denden tiaOnyankop±n Adwammaa no.

7 Na mmer≥ no reba, Onyanko-p±n Adwammaa no na ±se≥, s≥m≥y≥ nwuma a ≥so na ≥y≥ nnwa-nwa w± nnipa mma mu; nwumaa ≥b≥tena h± daa, w± ≥fa bianaa ≥fa baako no—s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥nkuranhy≥ a ≥de asomdwoe≥ne nkwa a ≥nniawie≥ b≥br≥ w±n,anaa s≥, s≥de≥ ≥b≥gye w±n afiriw±n akomaden ne w±n adwenea ≥so akata no a ≥de w±n k± nn±-mum mu no, ≥na ±s≥e nso mu,honam ne sunsum afam nyinaara, s≥de≥ ±bonsam nn±mumfano a maka ho as≥m te≥ no.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±soro

27 1 Nifae 14:9–20

b±fo± no kaa saa ns≥m yi akyireyi no ±see me s≥: Wokae apamno a Agya no ne Israel fiefo±dii≥ no? Meka kyer≥≥ no s≥,Aane.9 Na ≥baa s≥ ±see me s≥: Hw≥,

na hunu as±re k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyi-wade≥ no a ≥y≥ akyiwas≥mnyina ara maame no, a ne fapemne ±bonsam no.10 Na ±see me s≥: Hw≥ aka

as±re mmienu p≥; baako neOnyankop±n Adwammaa noas±re no, ≥na baako no nsone ±bonsam as±re no, ≥no ntiobiara a ±nn±m Onyankop±nAdwammaa no as±re no, na≥ne≥ na ±d±m as±re k≥se≥ a ≥y≥akyiwas≥m nyina ara maameno; na ±y≥ ±dwamamm±ni w±asaase so nyina ara no.11 Na ≥baa s≥ mehw≥≥e na

mehunu asaase nyina ara so±dwamamm±ni no, na ±te nsu-wa bebree so; na ±w± tumi w±asaase nyina ara so, w± aman,mmusuakuo, kasa hodo± nennipa nyina ara mu.12 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu Onyan-

kop±n Adwammaa no as±reno, na emu nnipa no sua, ≥nam±dwamamm±ni no a ±tenaansuwa bebree so no atirimu±-dens≥m ne n’akyiwas≥m, nanso,mehunu s≥ Adwammaa noas±re no a ≥mu nnipa y≥ Nyan-kop±n ahote≥fo± no nso w± asaa-se no nyina ara ani so, na w±ntumi a w±w± w± asaase ani so nosua, ≥nam ±dwamamm±ni k≥se≥no awudie no a mehunu no.13 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu s≥

akyiwas≥m nyina ara maameno aboaboa nkur±fo± akuokuoa ≥w± asaase nyina ara ani no

ano w± Amanamanmufo± noaman aman no nyina ara mu,s≥ w±reb≥ko atia Onyankop±nAdwammaa no.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, mehu-nuu Onyankop±n Adwammaano tumi, s≥ asane aba Adwam-maa no as±remma a w±y≥ aho-te≥fo± no so ne Awurade apamnkur±fo± no a wapete w± asaasenyina ara ani so no; na na w±detenenee akode≥ ne Onyankop±ntumi w± animuonyam k≥se≥ mu.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu Onyan-kop±n abufuo s≥ ahwie aguas±re k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyiwade≥ noso ama akokoakoko ne ako nkaahy≥ amanaman nyina ara nemmusuakuo a ≥w± asaase nyinaara so ma.

16 Na mmer≥ a akokoakoko±ne ako nka hy≥≥ ase≥ w± amannyina ara a ≥y≥ akyiwas≥m maa-me no de≥ no, ±soro b±fo± nosee me s≥: Hw≥, Onyankop±nabufuhye≥ aba adwamamm±fo±maame no so; na hw≥, wahunusaa nne≥ma yi nyina ara —

17 Na ≥da no b≥ba a Onyanko-p±n b≥hwie n’abufuhye≥ aguadwamamm±fo± maame no so,±no a ±y≥ as±re k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyi-wade≥ no a ≥w± asaase nyina araso no, de≥ ±bonsam y≥ ne fapemno, ≥da no na Agya no b≥hy≥n’adwuma ase, de asiesie kwanama n’apam no aba mu, de≥ ±nene nkur±fo± a w±y≥ Israel fiefo±y≥≥e no.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ ±soro b±fo± nosee me s≥: Hw≥!

19 Na mehw≥≥e na mehunu±barima bi, a na ±hy≥ ataade≥fitaa.

20 Na ±soro b±fo± no see me

1 Nifae 14:21–15:3 28

s≥: Hw≥ Adwammaa n’asuafo±dumienu no mu baako.21 Hw≥, ±b≥hunu na watwer≥

nne≥ma yi mu de≥ aka akyireno; aane, ≥ne nne≥ma bebreenso a asi nyina ara.22 Na ±b≥twer≥ de≥ ≥fa wiase

awie≥ nso ho.23 ≤no nti, de≥ ±b≥twer≥ no y≥

p≥ na ≥y≥ nokware; na hw≥w±atwer≥ no w± nwoma no awohunu s≥ ≥firi Yudani no anomu no mu; na mmer≥ no a ≥firiiYudani no ano mu no anaa s≥mmer≥ a nwoma no firii Yuda-ni no anom no, nne≥ma no a naw±atwer≥ no y≥ pefee na efiibiara nni ho na ≥sombo mapana ≥mu y≥ mmer≥ s≥ nnipa nyi-na ara b≥te ase≥.24 Na hw≥, nne≥ma a Adwa-

mmaa no suafo± yi b≥twer≥ noy≥ nne≥ma bebree a wo arawahunu; na hw≥ de≥ aka nonyina ara nso wo b≥hunu.25 Mmom nne≥ma a wo b≥hu-

nu no akyire yi no ntwer≥;na Awurade Nyankop±n ahye-hy≥ ato h± ama Onyankop±nAdwammaa suafo± no s≥ ±nona ±ntwer≥.26 Na ebinom nso w± h± a

w±ayi nne≥ma nyina ara akyer≥w±n ama w±atwer≥; na was±ano ara de ak±si s≥ w±b≥yi apuew± ahote≥ mu s≥de≥ nokware note≥ w± Adwammaa no mu, naAwurade no ara ne mmer≥ a ≥s≥mu na ±de b≥ma Israel fiefo±.27 Na me, Nifae, metee na

medi ho adanse≥ s≥ Adwammaano suafo± no din de Yohane, s≥-de≥ ±soro b±fo± no as≥m no te≥.28 Na hw≥, me, Nifae wabra

me s≥ mma mentwer≥ nne≥ma

a aka no a me hunu na metee≥no; saa nti de≥ matwer≥ yi some; na matwer≥ nne≥ma a me-hunu no fa kakraa bi.

29 Na medi adanse≥ s≥ mehu-nuu nne≥ma a m’agya hunu no,na Awurade b±fo± no na ≥maame hunu.

30 Na afei mede me kasa noaba awie≥ w± de≥ ≥fa nne≥ma amehunu w± mmer≥ no a hon-hom no de mek±e≥ no; na s≥nne≥ma a me hunu nyina ara no,w±antwer≥ a, de≥ matwer≥ yi y≥nokware. Na sei na ≥te≥. Amen.

TI 15

Lihae asefo± nsa b≥ka as≥mpa nofiri Amanamanmufo± no h± w±nna a ≥di akyire yi no mu—W±deIsrael anoboaboa no toto ngoduano a w±de ne mman no ankasa afrab≥san abata ne ho bio—Nifae kye-r≥ anisoadehunu a ≥fa nkwadua noho ase, na ±ka Onyankop±n at≥nte-nenee a ≥s≥ s≥ ≥te atirimu±denfo±firi ateneneefo± no ho as≥m. B≥y≥mfinhyia 600–592 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, Honhomno de me k±±e≥ no akyire yi no,a mehunu saa nne≥ma yi nyinaara no, mesan baa m’agya nto-madan no mu.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ mehunu me nua-nom no, na w±regye akyinnye≥w± nne≥ma a magya kaa hoas≥m kyer≥≥ w±n no ho.

3 Na nokware mu, ±kaa nne≥-ma ak≥se≥ bebree ho ns≥m kye-r≥≥ w±n, a na ≥y≥ den ma w±n s≥w±b≥te ase≥, gye s≥ obi bisa firiAwurade h±; na ≥nam w±n ako-

29 1 Nifae 15:4–16

maden nti, w±n antumi ammisaAwurade de≥ ≥w± s≥ anka w±y≥.4 Na afei me, Nifae, medii ani-

bere≥ ≥nam w±n akomaden nti,na afei nso, ≥nam nne≥ma a ma-hunu nti, na menim s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥biara no, ≥b≥ba mu, ≥nam nnipamma atirimu±dens≥m k≥se≥ nti.5 Na ≥baa s≥ mey≥≥ mmr≥

≥nam mamanehunu nti, namedwenee s≥ mamanehunu noboro ne nyina ara so, ≥nam menkur±fo± s≥ee nti, ≥firi s≥ mehu-nuu w±n ahwease≥.6 Na ≥baa s≥ menyaa aho±den

akyire yi no, mekasa kyer≥≥ menuanom, na mep≥≥ s≥ mehunude≥ nti a w±regye akyinnye firiw±n h±.7 Na w±see me s≥: Hw≥ y≥ntu-

mi nnte ns≥m no a y≥n agyakae≥ a ≥fa ngodua no mmanpapa ne de≥ ≥fa Amanamanmu-fo± no nso ho no.8 Na me see w±n s≥: Na moabi-

sa afiri Awurade h±?9 Na w±see me s≥: Y≥mmisaa

no; na Awurade renny≥ biribisaa nkyer≥ y≥n.10 Hw≥, me see w±n s≥: Ad≥n

nti na monni Awurade mmara-ns≥m so? ≤y≥≥ d≥n nti na ≥nammo akomaden nti moreb≥s≥e yi?11 Anaa monnkae ns≥m a

Awurade aka no? — S≥ moren-ny≥ mo akoma den a, na mob≥bisa me w± gyedie mu, namogyedi s≥ mo nsa b≥ka, namodi me mmarans≥m so s≥de≥≥s≥ a, ampa ara Awurade b≥dasaa nne≥ma yi adi akyer≥ mo.12 Hw≥, mese mo s≥, w±de

Israel fiefo± toto ngodua no ho,≥nam Awurade Honhom a na≥w± y≥n agya mu no; na hw≥

w±mpanee y≥n mfirii Israelfiefo± ho, anaa y≥nny≥ Israelfiefo± mman?

13 Na afei, ade≥ a na y≥n agyap≥ s≥ ±kyer≥ ≥fa nnua mman noankasa mfahy≥m w± Aman-amanmufo± mmahy≥ no, ne s≥,nna a ≥di akyire yi no a y≥asefo±b≥t± sini w± gyedie mu no, aane,w± mfie bebree mu, ne awo±-ntoatoaso± bebree akyire yi aMesaia no b≥yi ne ho adi akyer≥nnipa mma no, ≥na Mesaia noas≥mpa no a mahy≥ no ma nob≥ba Amanamanmufo± no h±,na afiri Amanamanmufo± no h±aba y≥n asefo± nka≥fo± no h± —

14 Na saa da no mu na y≥nasefo± nka≥fo± no b≥hunu s≥w±y≥ Israel fiefo±, na w±y≥Awurade apam nkur±fo±, nasaa mmer≥ no na w±b≥hunu naw±n anya w±n nananom hons≥m ne w±n Dimafo± no nsoas≥mpa no ho ns≥m s≥de≥ ±dekyer≥≥ w±n agyanom no; ≥nonti, w±b≥nya w±n Dimafo± noho ns≥m ne ne nkyer≥kyer≥ankasa ama w±ahunu s≥de≥ w±-b≥si aba ne nky≥n ama wagyew±n nkwa.

15 Na ≥b≥y≥ d≥n na saa dano w±n ani nnye na w±remfaay≥yie mma w±n Nyankop±n a±teh± daa no a ±y≥ w±n botan new±n nkwagye≥ no? Aane, ntiw±renk±nya aho±den ne ±mee≥mmfiri nokware bobe no muda no? Aane, nti w±renk±kaOnyankop±n f≥kuo no ho anaa?

16 Hw≥, mese mo s≥, Aane,w±b≥kae w±n bio w± Israel fiefo±mu; w±de w±n b≥fra ahyehy≥ngodua no ara ankasa mu, ≥firis≥ w±y≥ ngodua no mman nti.

1 Nifae 15:17–31 30

17 Na saa na y≥n agya kyer≥;na ±kyer≥ s≥ yei remma mugyes≥ Amanamanmufo± no ab±w±n apete ansa; na ±kyer≥ s≥yei b≥dua Amanamanmufo± noso aba mu ama Awurade atumiada ne tumi adi akyer≥ Aman-amanmufo± no, ≥firi s≥ Yudafo±,anaa s≥ Israel fiefo± no b≥po no.18 ≤no nti y≥n agya anka

y≥n nko ara y≥n ho as≥m, nammom Israel fiefo± nso nyinaara; ±sii apam no so dua a ≥b≥bamu w± nna a edi akyire no mu;apam a Awurade ne y≥n agyaAbraham y≥≥e s≥: W’asefo± muna w±b≥hyira asaase mmusua-kuo nyina ara.19 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, me-

kasaae pii kyer≥≥ w±n w± de≥ ≥fasaa nne≥ma yi ho; aane, mekasafaa Yudafo± gye≥ a w±b≥sanagye w±n bio w± nna a ediakyire no mu.20 Na mesan mebob±± ns≥m

a Yesaia kae≥ a ≥fa Yudafo±anaa s≥ Israel fiefo± gye≥ bio aw±b≥gye w±n bio ato mu noho kyer≥≥ w±n; na w±san gyew±n to mu bio wie a, w±renhaw±n ≥na w±remma w±n nny≥basabasa bio. Na ≥baa s≥ mekaans≥m bebree kyer≥≥ me nua-nom maa w±n nyaa asomdwe≥na w±br≥≥ w±n ho ase w±Awurade anim.21 Na ≥baa s≥ w±ne me kasae

bio see me s≥: De≥ y≥n agyahunu w± dae≥so mu no, ase≥ nesen? Dua no a ohunu no ase≥ nes≥n?22 Na me see w±n s≥: Egyina

h± ma nkwadua.23 Na w±n see me s≥: Dade-

poma no a y≥n agya hunu s≥

≥sa h± derek± dua no ho no ase≥ne s≥n?

24 Na me see w±n s≥: Na ≥y≥Onyankop±n as≥m; na wo awob≥tie Onyankop±n as≥m no,na wob≥s± mu den no, w±re-ns≥e da; ≥na ns±hw≥ ne ±tanagyan hetewa no gyamframano ntumi nnhy≥ w±n so mmaw±n ani mmfira mmfa w±nnnk± ±s≥ee mu.

25 ≤no nti me, Nifae, metuuw±n fo s≥ w±ntie Awuradeas≥m; aane, mede me kraa aho±-den nyina ara, ne tumi a mew±nyina ara hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±b≥tieOnyankop±n as≥m na w±akaes≥ w±b≥di ne mmarans≥m noso mmer≥ nyina ara w± ade≥nyina ara mu.

26 Na w±bisaa me s≥: Asu-b±ntene no a y≥n agya hunu nokyer≥ s≥n?

27 Na mesee w±n s≥ nsuo noa m’agya hunu no gyina h±ma ≥fii; na ≥nam s≥ na nne≥mapii ahy≥ n’adwene ma nti no,wanhunu nsuo no fii a ≥y≥.

28 Na mesee w±n s≥ ≥y≥ ekuuhuhuu bi a ≥tete atirimu±denfo±firi nkwadua no ho, ≥ne Onyan-kop±n ahote≥fo± nso ho.

29 Na mesee w±n s≥ ≥gyina h±ma asamando huhuu no a ±sorob±fo± no ka kyer≥≥ me s≥ wasie-sie ama atirimu±denfo± no.

30 Na mesee w±n s≥ y≥n agyanso hunu s≥ Onyankop±n at≥n-tenenee no nso atete atirimu±-denfo± no afiri ateneneefo± noho; na ne han no hyer≥n te s≥ogyatanaa han; ≥no na ≥foro k±Onyankop±n nky≥n afeb±± k±siafeb±±, na enni awie≥.

31 Na w±see me s≥: Saa ade≥ yi

31 1 Nifae 15:32–16:3

kyer≥ honamdua yi ateetee w±y≥n ns±hw≥ nna yi mu, anaa s≥≥kyer≥ s≥, s≥ nnipadua no wu atebea a etwato± a ±kra no b≥k±mu, anaa s≥ ≥ka nne≥ma a ≥b≥siw± mmer≥ tiawa yi mu anaa?32 Na ≥baa s≥ mesee w±n s≥

saa nne≥ma yi gyina h± mahonam ne honhom mu nne≥manyina ara; ≥firi s≥ mmer≥ bib≥ba a w±b≥bu w±n at≥n w±w±n nwuma ho, aane, nwuma aw±de w±n honam y±±e w± w±nns±hw≥ nna mu.33 ≤no nti, s≥ w±wu w± w±n

atirimu±den mu a, w±b≥twa w±natwene nso, s≥de≥ honhom munne≥ma a ≥fa tenenee ho te≥ no;≥no nti ≥s≥ s≥ w±de w±n begyinaOnyankop±n anim na w±bu w±nat≥n w± w±n nwuma ho; na s≥w±n nwuma no y≥ nne≥mafii-s≥m a, ≥s≥ s≥ w±b≥y≥ nne≥mafii,na s≥ w±b≥y≥ nne≥mafii a, na≥b≥hia s≥ w±ntumi ntena Onyan-kop±n aheman no mu, any≥ saade≥ a, na Onyankop±n ahemannso y≥ nne≥mafii.3 4 N a h w ≥ , m e s e m o s ≥ ,

Onyankop±n aheman no nny≥nne≥mafii, na ade≥ biara a ≥honte≥ no ntumi nwura Onyanko-p±n aheman no mu; ≥no nti≥b≥hia s≥ w±nya baabi a ≥h±y≥ efii a w±asiesie ama ade≥a ≥y≥ efii.35 Na baabi w± h± a w±asiesie,

aane, ≥no ne asamando huhuuno a maka ho as≥m dada no, na±bonsam na wasiesie no; ≥nonti nnipa akra tebea a etwa to±no ne s≥ w±b≥tena Nyankop±naheman no mu, anaa s≥ w±b≥yiw±n mu, ≥nam saa tenenees≥ma maka ho as≥m no nti.

36 ≤no nti Onyankop±n apoatirimu±denfo± no afiri atene-neefo± no mu, ne nkwadua nonso ho, de≥ n’aduaba sombo,na ≥y≥ ak±nn± dodo sen nnuabanyina ara, aane, ≥no ne Onyan-kop±n aky≥de≥ nyina ara muk≥se≥. Na sei na mekasa kyer≥≥me nuanom no. Amen.

TI 16

Atirimu±denfo± no afa nokwares≥ ≥y≥ den—Lihae mmammarimawareware Ismael mmammaa—Leuhonu kyer≥kyer≥ w±n kwan w±≥ser≥ no so—Ns≥m a ≥firi Awuradeh± no watwer≥ agu Leuhonu no sommer≥ ano mmer≥ ano—Ismael wu;≥nam amanehunu nti n’abusuafo±nwiinwii. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 600–592ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, me-kasa kyer≥≥ me nuanom wiee≥no, hw≥, w±see me s≥: nne≥maa ≥y≥ den na woada no adiakyer≥ y≥n yi, nne≥ma a ≥y≥ denma y≥n s≥ y≥b≥tumi asoa.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ mesee w±n s≥menim s≥ maka ns≥m a ≥y≥den atia atirimu±denfo±, s≥de≥nokware no te≥; na ateneneefo±no nso mabu w±n bem; na madiadanse≥ s≥, ≥s≥ s≥ w±ma w±n so,w± ≥da a ≥di akyire no mu; ≥nonti w±n a w±di f± no fa nokwares≥ ≥y≥ den, ≥firi s≥ ≥twa k±siw±n mu p≥≥.

3 Na afei me nuanom, s≥ ankamo y≥ ateneneefo± na monya±p≥ s≥ mob≥tie nokware no namodwen ho yie, s≥ mob≥nantetenenee mu w± Nyankop±n anima, anka mo renwiinwii ≥nam

1 Nifae 16:4–18 32

nokware no nti, na moaka s≥:Waka ns≥m a ≥y≥ den atia y≥n.4 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, metuu

me nuanom no fo anibere≥ so s≥w±nni Awurade mmarans≥m so.5 Na ≥baa s≥ w±br≥≥ w±n ho

ase w± Awurade anim; k±sii s≥me nyaa ≥d≥ ne anidaso± k≥se≥w± w±n mu s≥ w±b≥nante tene-nee akwan mu.6 Afei, saa nne≥ma yi nyina

ara sii w± mmer≥ a m’agya tentomadan mu w± b±nhwa no a±fr≥≥ no Lemuel no mu.7 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, mefaa

Ismael mmammaa no mu baakowaree no; ≥na me nuanom nonso faa Ismael mmammaa nowarewaree w±n; na Soram nsofaa Ismael ba baa panin nowaree no.8 Na sei na m’agya dii Awura-

de mmarans≥m a ±de maa no nonyina ara so. Na me Nifae nsoAwurade hyiraa me mmoroso±.9 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade nne

kasa kyer≥≥ m’agya anadwo,≥na ±hy≥≥ no s≥, s≥ ade≥kye a,±ntoa n’akwantuo no so nk±≥ser≥ no so.10 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a m’agya

s±ree an±pa no, ±k± gyinaantomadan no pono no ano, naahodwiriso, ohunu ade≥ kuru-kuruwa bi s≥ ≥da fam h± a n’a-dwinnie no y≥ nnwanwa, na ≥y≥yaawa a ≥fii biara nni mu naw±de ay≥. Na ade≥ kurukuruwano mu no, na ±tadua mmienuw±, na baako kyer≥≥ y≥n kwan,de≥ y≥mfa nk± ≥ser≥ no so.11 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥boaboaa nne≥-

ma a ≥s≥ s≥ y≥de k± ≥ser≥ no so≥ne nnuane nkae≥ a Adwuradede ama y≥n nyina ara ano: ≥na

y≥faa aduaba ahodo± nyina araa ≥s≥ s≥ y≥de k± ≥ser≥ no so.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥faa y≥n ntomadan, ≥na y≥twaa asub±nteneLaman k±± ≥ser≥ no so.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥n akwantuono toaa so b≥y≥ nna nan naanka y≥n ani rey≥ akyer≥ anaa-fo± apue≥ afa mu, na y≥sii y≥nntomadan bio; na y≥fr≥≥ baabikor± no Sasa.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥ faa y≥nagyan ne y≥n tadua, ≥na y≥k±±≥ser≥ no so s≥ y≥rek±hwehw≥aduane abr≥ y≥n abusuafo±, nammer≥ a y≥nyaa aduane no,y≥san y≥n akyi bio k±± y≥nabusuafo± nky≥n w± ≥ser≥ noso, s≥ y≥rek± Sasa. Na y≥tuuy≥n kwan no bio w± ≥ser≥ no so,y≥faa ±kwan kor± no ara so k±±≥ser≥ no so, baabi a na aduaneho nny≥ den na ≥b≥n ≥po k±k±±no hye≥ so.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥tuu kwan nnabebree, y≥nam no nyina ara no,na y≥de y≥n agyan ne tadua,abo± ne ntommo± rekumkummmoa w± kwan so.

16 Y≥faa ≥kwan a ade≥ kuru-kuruwa no kyer≥≥ y≥n no so, na≥de y≥n faa ≥ser≥ no so baabi aasaase no y≥ papa.

17 Na y≥tuu kwan nna bebreeakyire yi no, y≥sisii y≥n ntoma-dan na y≥dii mmer≥ kakra w±h± s≥ y≥b≥gye y≥n ahome bio nay≥ahwehw≥ aduane ama y≥nmmusua.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, mek±±s≥ merek± kum mmoa na, hw≥,mebuu me tadua a w±de dade≥papa na ay≥ no mu; na mebuume tadua no mu akyire yi nohw≥, me nuanom bo fuu me

33 1 Nifae 16:19–32

≥nam me tadua a mes≥e no nonti, na amma y≥n anya aduanebiara.19 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥san y≥n akyiri

baa y≥n Abusuafo± nky≥n a naaduane biara nka y≥n ho, ≥nams≥ na akwantuo no ama y≥aber≥nti, w±n ho kyeree w±n dodo≥nam s≥ na w±nnya aduanea anka w±p≥ na ±k±m nso dew±n nti.20 Na ≥baa s≥ Laman ne Le-

muel ne Ismael mmammarimano hy≥≥ ase≥ nwiinwii mmoro-so±, ≥nam w±n ahokyer≥≥e new±n amanehunu w± ≥ser≥ no sonti,na magya nso hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥±renwiinwii atia Awurade a±ye ne Nyankop±n; aane; naw±n nyina ara dii awer≥ho±mmoroso±, maa w±nwiinwii tiaaAwurade.21 Afei ≥baa s≥ Me, Nifae me

ne me nuanom hunu amane≥nam me tadua no a ≥firii mensa no nti, na na w±n nso w±ntadua no mu ahoma agogo nti≥maa ≥y≥≥ den yie, nokware,aane, ≥y≥≥ den ara maa na y≥n-nya aduane biara.22 Na ≥baa s≥ Me, Nifae, me

kaa ns≥m pii kyer≥≥ me nuanom,≥firi s≥ na wapirim w±n akomabio, maa w±n kasa tiaa Awuradew±n Nyankop±n.23 Na ≥baa s≥ Me, Nifae, mede

dua y≥≥ tadua na mede abaa a≥tene y≥≥ agyan, na me taduane agyan y≥≥ makode≥, ≥nentommo± ne abo±. Na meseem’agya s≥ ≥henefa na menk±hwehw≥ aduane?24 Na ≥baa s≥ obisa firii Awu-

rade h±, ≥firi s≥ na waber≥ w±nho ase ≥nam me ns≥m no nti;

≥firi s≥ menam me kraa aho±denso kaa ns≥m bebree kyer≥≥ w±n.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade nnebaa m’agya h±; na nokware mu,±twii n’anim ≥nam s≥ ±nwiinwiitiawa Awurade nti; ≥maa ≥nonti awer≥ho± k≥se≥ baa ne so.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade nnesee no s≥. Hw≥ ade≥ kurukuru-wa no, na hw≥ ade≥ a w±atwer≥no w± ho.

27 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a m’agyahunu ade≥ a w±atwer≥ w± ade≥kurukuruwa no ho no, ehuukaa no, na ne ho popooe na menuanom ne Ismael mmammari-ma ne w±n yerenom nso saa ara.

28 Na ≥baa s≥ Me, Nifae, mehunu ade≥ nteantea no a ≥w±ade≥ kurukuruwa no mu a,≥kyer≥ kwan no s≥, ≥nam y≥ngyedie ne mm±denm± ne setie ay≥de maa w±n no so na ≥y≥adwuma.

29 Na na w±atwer≥ ade≥ fofor±nso w± so, na n’akenkan no nny≥den, nti ≥maa y≥tee Awuradeakwan ase; na Awurade twer≥ena w±sesaa no mmer≥ ano mme-r≥ ano s≥de≥ y≥n gyedie ne y≥nmm±denm± a y≥b± de hw≥≥ noyie no te≥. Na ≥ma y≥hunu s≥Awurade nam ±kwan ketewa biso b≥tumi ay≥ nne≥ma ak≥se≥.

30 Na ≥baa s≥ Me, Nifae, mek±±bep± no soro s≥de≥ ade≥ kuruku-ruwa no akwankyer≥ no te≥ no.

31 Na ≥baa s≥ mekumm wiramu mmoa bebree ≥maa menyaaaduane maa y≥n abusuafo±.

32 Na ≥baa s≥ mede mmoa amekumm w±n no san baa y≥nntomadan no mu; na mmer≥ aw±hunu s≥ mede aduane abano, hw≥ ≥d≥ k≥se≥ a w±nyae≥!

1 Nifae 16:33–17:2 34

Na ≥baa s≥ w±br≥≥ w±n ho asew± Awurade anim, na w±dennaase≥ maa no.33 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥toaa y≥n

akwantuo no so bio, y≥faa kwanno a mfitiase≥ no y≥faa so± noara so, na y≥nantee nna bebreeakyire yi no, y≥sisii y≥n ntoma-dan no bio, s≥ y≥b≥tena h±ahome mmer≥ kakra bi.34 Na ≥baa s≥ Ismael wuui, na

y≥siee no w± baabi a w±fr≥ h±Nah±m.35 Na ≥baa s≥ Ismael mma-

mmaa no suui yie, ≥nam w±nagya wuo no nti, na ≥nam w±namanehunu w± ≥ser≥ no so; naw±nwiinwii tiaa m’agya ≥firi s≥,±no na ±de w±n afiri Yerusalemasaase so; na w±see s≥: Y≥n agyaawu; aane, na y≥akyinkyinidodo w± ≥ser≥ no so, na y≥ahu-nu amane dodo, ±k±m, nsuk±m,≥ne ±br≥; na amanehunu yinyina ara akyire yi no, ±k±mreb≥ma y≥as≥e w± ≥ser≥ yi so.36 Na sei na w±nwiinwii tiaa

m’agya, ≥ne me nso, na w±p≥≥s≥ w±b≥san w±n akyiri bio ak±Yerusalem.37 Na Laman ka kyer≥≥ Lemuel

ne Ismael mmammarima nonso: Hw≥, momma y≥nkum ya-gya ≥ne y≥n nua Nifae nso, ±nona wafa ato ne ho so s≥ ±b≥y≥y≥n hw≥sofo± ne y≥n kyer≥kye-r≥fo± w± y≥n a y≥y≥ ne nuanommpanimfo± so.38 Afei, ±se Awurade ne no

akasa, na ±se ±soroab±fo± nso ayiw±n ho adi akyer≥ no. Mmommonhw≥, y≥nim s≥ ator± na ±redikyer≥ y≥n, na ±kaa saa nne≥mayi kyer≥≥ y≥n, nam ne nyansakwan so y≥ nne≥ma bebree s≥

±de b≥fira y≥n ani, ±dwene s≥≥bia ±b≥tumi de y≥n ak± ≥ser≥fofor± bi so; na ±de y≥n aduruh± awie no, wanya adwene bis≥ ±b≥y≥ ne ho ±hene ne hw≥so-fo± w± y≥n so, na ±de y≥n ay≥de≥ ±p≥ biara. Na sei na me nuaLaman faa so kasae de kenyannw±n akoma maa w±n bo fuu≥.

39 Na ≥baa s≥ na Awurade kay≥n ho, aane, mpo Awuradenne ba b≥kaa ns≥m bebree kye-r≥≥ y≥n, na ±kaa w±n anim yie,na Awurade nne kaa w±n animwiee≥ no, w±n abufuo ano br≥≥ase, na w±sakyeraae firii w±nb±ne ho maa saa nti, Awuradehyiraa y≥n bio maa y≥nyaaaduane maa ≥no nti y≥ans≥e.

TI 17

Awurade hy≥ Nifae s≥ ±mpam≥hy≥n—Ne nuanom tia no—∞kaabak±s≥m a ≥fa s≥de≥ Onyankop±nsi ne Israel nante kyer≥ w±n de tuw±n fo—Onyankop±n tumi hy≥Nifae ma—Onyankop±n hy≥ nenuanom s≥ mma w±mmfa w±n nsanka no, any≥ saa a w±b≥te agu s≥ahaban wu≥. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 592–591 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ y≥toaa y≥n akwan-tuo no so bio w± ≥ser≥ no so;na ≥firi saa mmer≥ no derek± noy≥de y≥n ani kyer≥≥ apue≥ famu. Na y≥nantee na y≥faa ama-nehunu pii mu w± ≥ser≥ no so;na y≥n mmaa no wowoo mmaw± ≥ser≥ no so.

2 Na Awurade nhyira a ≥baay≥n so no y≥≥ k≥se≥, na na y≥guso redi ≥nammono w± ≥sr≥ noso saa mmer≥ no nti no y≥n

35 1 Nifae 17:3–15

mmaa no nyaa nufusuo pii maaw±n mma, na w±n ho y≥≥ den,aane tes≥ marima mpo; naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ tuu w±n kwan aw±n anwiinwii.3 Na saa nti y≥hunu s≥ ≥s≥ s≥

Onyankop±n mmarans≥m hy≥ma. Na s≥ ≥ba s≥ nnipa mma diOnyankop±n mmarans≥m so a,±ma w±n y≥ fr±mfr±m na ±hy≥w±n den, na ±kyer≥ w±n kwan aw±b≥tumi afa so de adi dwumaa wahy≥ w±n no; ≥no nti, ±noara na ±kyer≥≥ y≥n kwan maay≥faa so tuu y≥n kwan w± mme-r≥ a na y≥w± ≥ser≥ no so no.4 Na y≥tenaa ≥ser≥ no so mfie

kakra, aane mpo mfinhyiannw±twe.5 Na y≥baa asaase bi a ≥nam s≥

nnuaba pii ne ≥wo± nso w± h±no nti y≥too no din Dodo± naAwurade siesiee saa nne≥ma yinyina ara maa y≥n na amma y≥nans≥e. Na y≥hunu ≥po, na y≥toone din Irreantum, a n’asekyer≥ne s≥ nsuwa bebree.6 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥sisii y≥n ntoma-

dan w± mpoano h±; na ≥w± mus≥ y≥hyiaa ±haw ne ahokyer≥bebree de≥, aane mpo na ≥d±±-so paa ara a, y≥ntumi ntwer≥ nenyina ara, nanso y≥n ahurisieborooso w± mmer≥ a y≥duruumpoano h± no; na y≥fr≥≥ baabikor± no s≥ Dodo±, ≥nam nnua-ba pii a ≥w± h± no nti.7 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, mete-

naa Dodo± asaase no so nnabebree akyire yi no, Awuradenne kasa kyer≥≥ me s≥: S±re nak± bep± no so. Na ≥baa s≥ mes±-ree na mek±± bep± no so, na mesufr≥≥ Awurade.8 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade kasa

kyer≥≥ me, s≥: Wob≥fa kwan amereb≥kyer≥ wo yi so apam≥hy≥n ama mede wo nkur±fo±atwa nsuo yi.

9 Na mekaa s≥: Awurade ≥hena m≥k± ak±nya dadefuturo namede ay≥ adwendide≥ de apamsaa ≥hy≥n yi a wakyer≥ me s≥me mpam yi?

10 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade kyer≥≥me baabi a menk± nk±hwehw≥dadefuturo na memfa ny≥adwendide≥.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, medemmoa nwoma y≥≥ afa a, medebehu egya no mu; na mey≥≥ afaa mede behu egya no wiee≥ no,mede abo± mmienu twer≥≥e hoama mede as± egya.

12 ≤nam s≥ na Awurade mmaay≥n kwan s≥ y≥ns± egya dodo±w± mmer≥ a na y≥nam ≥ser≥ noso no; na waka s≥: m≥ma moaduane ay≥ d≥, ama moannoa.

13 Na m≥san ay≥ mo kanea w±≥ser≥ no so; na m≥siesie ≥kwanw± mo anim ama mo, s≥ ≥ba s≥modi me mmarans≥m so a;mmer≥ dodo± biara a mob≥dime mmerans≥m so no w±b≥dimoanim ak± b±hy≥ asaase noso; na mob≥hunu s≥ ≥y≥ me namedii mo anim demo k±±≥.

14 Aane, na Awurade kaa bios≥: s≥ moduru b±hy≥ asaase noso a, ≥na mo b≥hunu s≥ me,Awurade, mey≥ Onyankop±n;na me, Awurade na megyeemo firii ±s≥ee mu; aane s≥ mena meyii mo firii Yerusalemasaase so.

15 Saa nti, me, Nifae, mep≥≥ s≥m≥di Awurade mmarans≥m sona metuu me nuanom fo w±gyedie mu ne mm±denm± mu.

1 Nifae 17:16–29 36

16 Na ≥baa s≥ mey≥≥ adwendi-de≥ firii dadefuturo no a menane firii ≥bo± no mu no.17 Na me nuanom hunu s≥

mere b≥pam ≥hy≥n no, w±hy≥≥ase≥ nwiinwii tiaa me, kaa s≥:Y≥n nua yi y≥ kwasea, na ±dwe-ne s≥ ±b≥tumi apam hy≥n; aane,na ±dwene nso s≥ ±b≥tumi atwasaa nsuo k≥se≥ yi.18 Na saa na menuanom kasa

tiaa me, na w±amp≥ s≥ w±b≥y≥adwuma, ≥nam s≥ w±n anyeanni s≥ m≥tumi apam ≥hy≥n; naw±anye anni nso s≥ Awuradena ±maa me akwankyer≥ no.19 Na afei ≥baa s≥ me Nifae,

me wer≥hooe dodo ≥nam w±nakoma a na apirim nti; nammer≥ a w±hunuu s≥ merediawer≥ho± no, anigye≥ hy≥≥ w±nakoma ma na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ diiahurisie k≥se≥, na w±kaa s≥: Y≥-nim s≥ worentumi mpam hy≥nno ≥nam s≥ y≥nim s≥, wot±sin w±at≥mmuo mu; ≥no nti, worentu-mi nny≥ adwuma k≥se≥ a ≥te sei.20 Na wo te s≥ y≥n agya a

wadi n’akoma nsusu≥ hunuakyiri no; aane, wadi y≥n animde y≥n afiri Yerusalem asaaseso: na y≥anenam ≥ser≥ yi somfie dodo± yi mu; na mmaaber≥≥e w± mmer≥ a w±nyenyemna wawowo mma w± ≥ser≥ yiso, na w±ahunu amane w±nne≥ma nyina ara mu, gye owuonkoa ara; na s≥ w±wuwuui mpoansa na w±refiri Yerusalem aanka ≥y≥ sen s≥ w±k±± saaahohiahia yi mu.21 Hw≥, saa mfie bebree yi a

y≥ahunu amane w± ≥ser≥ yi so yiy≥ mmer≥ no a, anka y≥b≥tumias≥p≥ y≥n ho w± y≥n ahode≥ ne

y≥n agyapade≥ asaase so; aane,anka y≥n anib≥gye.

22 Na y≥nim s≥ nkur±fo± aw±n w± Yerusalem asaase no y≥ateneneefo±; ≥firi s≥ w±di Awu-rade nhyehy≥e≥ ne nt≥mmuoso, ≥ne ne mmarans≥m nyina araso, s≥de≥ Mose mmara no te≥;saa nti y≥nim s≥ w±y≥ nkur±fo±a w±tene; na y≥n agya abu w±nat≥n, na ±de y≥n afiri h± aba≥nam s≥ y≥tie n’as≥m nti; aane,na y≥n nua no tes≥ ±no ara. Nasaa kasa yi na me nuanom kaaede nwiinwii deb±± y≥n sobo±.

23 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, me-kasa kyer≥≥ w±n s≥: Mogyedi s≥y≥n agyanom a w±y≥ Israelmmano s≥ anka w±antie Awuradeas≥m a anka w±b≥gye w±n afiriMisraimfo± no nsa mu?

24 Aane, modwene s≥, s≥Awurade anhy≥ Mose s≥ ±nyiw±n mfiri nkoasom mu a, anka±b≥yi w±n afiri nkoasom mu?

25 Afei monim s≥ na Israelmmaw± nkoasom mu; na monim s≥nwuma a w±de maa w±n no y≥den, na ne y± y≥ anibere≥; ≥nonti na ≥b≥hia s≥ w±yi w±n firinkoasom mu.

26 Afei monim s≥ Awurade na±hy≥≥ Mose s≥ ±ny≥ saa adwumak≥se≥ yi; na monim s≥ ≥namn’as≥m so na ≤po K±k±± mupaee mmienu na ≥fa w± ha, na≥fa nso w± ha maa w±tuminantee asaase p≥s≥≥ so.

27 Nanso monim s≥ Misraim-fo± no a w±y≥ Farao asraafo±no, ≥po k±k±± no faa w±n.

28 Na monim nso s≥ w±demana maa w±n dii w± ≥ser≥no so.

29 Aane, na monim nso s≥

37 1 Nifae 17:30–42

≥nam n’as≥m ne Onyankop±ntumi a ≥w± Mose mu no nti, ±depoma kaa botan no maa nsuofirii mu baae ma Israelmmanomoe mmer≥ a nsuk±m deew±n no.30 ∞dii w±n anim nyina ara

akyire yi no, Awurade w±nNyankop±n, w±n Dimafo± nodii w±n anim kan kyer≥≥ w±nkwan adekye≥ na ±maa w±n hananadwo, na ade≥ biara a nnipahia s≥ ±b≥nya no ±y≥ maa w±n,nanso w±y≥≥ w±n akoma dendanee w±n adwene, na w±teeatua w± Mose ne Onyankop±nnokwarefo± ne teasefo± no so.31 Na ≥baa s≥ ±nam n’as≥m so

s≥ee w±n; na ±nam n’as≥m sodii w±n anim; na ±nam n’as≥mso y≥≥ nne≥ma nyina ara maaw±n; na biribi ara nni h± aw±kwatii n’as≥m y≥≥e.32 Na w±twaa asub±ntene Yor-

dan wiee≥ no, ±maa w±n nyaaaho±den de pamoo asaase noso nnipa, aane, w±b±± w±n petek±± ±s≥e≥ mu.33 Na afei mosusu s≥ asaase yi

so nnipa a na w±w± b±hy≥ asaa-se no so no, w±n a y≥n agyanompamoo w±n no, mo susu s≥w±y≥ ateneneefo±? Hw≥, mesemo s≥, Daabi.34 Na mosusu s≥, s≥ w±y≥ ate-

neneefo± a anka y≥n agyanomb≥y≥ aky≥n w±n? Mese mo s≥,Daabi.35 Hw≥, Awurade bu honam

nyina ara p≥; de≥ ±tene no ±s±Nyankop±n ani. Mmom hw≥,saa nkur±fo± yi poo Onyanko-p±n as≥m biara, na w±nyinii w±amumuy≥ mu; na Onyankop±nabufuhye≥ nyina ara baa w±n so,

na Awurade domee w±n asaaseno tiaa w±n, na ±hyiraa so maay≥n agyanom; aane ±domee notiaa w±n ara k±sii s≥ w±k±± ±s≥e≥mu na ±hyiraa so maa y≥n agya-nom maa w±n nyaa tumi w± so.

36 Hw≥, Awurade ab± asaaseyi s≥ y≥ntena so; ≥na wab± nemma s≥ w±mfa.

37 Na ±ma ±man a ≥tene so,≥na ±s≥e atirimu±denfo± aman.

38 Na ±gye ateneneefo± k±nsaase pa so, na ±s≥e atirimu±-denfo± no, na w±n nti ±domeasaase no.

39 ∞di hene w± ±sorosoro, ≥fi-ri s≥ ≥y≥ n’ahennwa, na asaasey≥ ne nan ntiaso±.

40 Na ±d± w±n a w±de no b≥y≥w±n Nyankop±n. Hw≥, ±d±± y≥nagyanom, na ±ne w±n k±± apam,aane, mpo Abraham, Isak neYakob; na ±kae apam a ±ne w±nk±±≥ no; ≥no so na ±de yii w±nfirii Misraim asaase so baae no.

41 Na ±de n’abaa twee w±naso w± ≥ser≥ no so, ≥firi s≥ w±y≥≥w±n akoma den s≥de≥ morey≥yi ara; na Awurade twee w±naso ≥nam w±n amumuy≥ nti.∞maa egya mmoatea a wotubaa w±n mfimfini; na w±kekaaw±n wiee≥ no, ±siesiee kwan aw±mmfa so nsa w±n ho yare≥;na dwuma a ≥w± s≥ w±die ne s≥w±nhw≥; na ≥nam s≥ adwumano nny≥ den na ≥y≥ mer≥ nti,dodo± no ara na w±yeraa≥.

42 Na w±y≥≥ w±n akoma denmmer≥ ano mmer≥ ano, naw±kasa tiaa Mose ne Onyanko-p±n; nanso monim s≥ ±de netumi a ≥twa tumi biara mu nofaa w±n k±± asaase a w±de hy≥≥w±n b± no so.

1 Nifae 17:43–52 38

43 Na afei yei nyina ara akyirino, mmer≥ aso ama w±adaneatirimu±den, aane, aka kakraama w±n twaber≥ aduru; namennim de≥, nanso me w± gye-die s≥ ≥n≥ da yi w±n s≥e≥ aduru;na menim s≥ s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara no≥da a w±n s≥e≥ b≥ba no b≥duruh±, aane, gye s≥ kakraa bi a w±-b≥ka a w±de w±n b≥k± nn±mummu no.44 ≤no nti, na Awurade hy≥≥

m’agya s≥ ±mfiri h± nk± ≥ser≥no so no; na Yudafo± no nso p≥≥s≥ w±yi ne nkwa firi h±; aane,≥na mo nso mo p≥≥ s≥ moyi nenkwa firi h±; ≥no nti moy≥ awu-difo± w± mo akoma mu namote s≥ w±n p≥p≥≥p≥.45 Moy≥ nt≥m y≥ amumuy≥,

na moy≥ nyaa w± Awurade moNyankop±n nkae≥ ho. Moahunu±soro ±b±fo±, na ±kasa kyer≥≥mo; aane, moate ne nne mmer≥ano mmer≥ ano; na ±de nne ke-tewa br≥≥ kasa kyer≥≥ mo, nammom ≥nam s≥ mo ani nwuade≥ bio nti no, mo wer≥ afiri nens≥m; ≥no nti wakasa akyer≥ mo±de nne a ≥bob± mu, na ≥maaasaase woso≥ te s≥de≥ ≥reb≥pae-pae ama emu apae mmienu no.46 Na monim nso s≥ ±nam n’a-

s≥m no tumi aho±den so b≥tumiama asaase atwa mu ak±; aane,na monim nso s≥ ±nam n’as≥mso b≥tumi ama baabi a ≥y≥ kuru-kyirekurukyire ay≥ tromtromna baabi a ≥y≥ tromtrom nso noapaepae. O, na ad≥n nti na motumi ma mo akoma y≥ den saa?47 Hw≥, ≥nam mo nti, ahome-

te≥ ahy≥ me kra ma na m’ako-ma redi yea; mesuro s≥ w±b≥yimo totwene ak±si afeb±±. Hw≥,

Onyankop±n Honhom ahy≥ mema ara ama aho±den mpo nnime nkas≥≥ mu.

48 Na afei ≥baa s≥ me kaa saans≥m yi akyire yi no, w±n bofuu me, na w±p≥≥ s≥ anka w±tome twene ≥po no bunu mu; nammer≥ a ≥baa s≥ w±de w±n nsareb≥s± me mu no, mekasa kye-r≥≥ w±n s≥: Otumfo± Nyanko-p±n din mu nti, mehy≥ mo s≥mma monns± me mu, na Onyan-kop±n tumi ahy≥ me ma araama me honamdua mpo reb≥y≥ahye; na obiara a ±de ne nsab≥ka me no b≥woso agu fam s≥demire a awo akyenkyene; na±rens≥e hwee w± Onyankop±ntumi anim, na Onyankop±nb≥twa no atwene.

49 Na ≥baa s≥ me Nifae, mekakyer≥≥ w±n s≥ mma w±n nwii-nwii w±n agya bio; na mmaw±nny≥ w±n adwene bi s≥ w±nremmoa me, ≥firi s≥ Onyanko-p±n na wahy≥ me s≥ me mpamhy≥n no.

50 Na mesee w±n s≥: s≥ Onyan-kop±n na ahy≥ me s≥ me ny≥biribi de≥ a, m≥tumi ay≥. S≥ ±seme s≥ menkasa nkyer≥ nsuo yima ≥nane asaase a, ≥b≥daneasaase; na s≥ meka a ≥b≥y≥ h±.

51 Na afei, s≥ Awurade w± saatumi k≥se≥ yi, na way≥ nk±nyaabebree w± nnipa mma mu a,≥de≥n nti na ±rentumi nkyer≥me kwan a memfa so mpam≥hy≥n no?

52 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, me-kaa ns≥m bebree kyer≥≥ menuanom no, ≥maa w±n aniwu-wuu≥ nti w±antumi ankasa antiame; ≥na w±antumi ansi w±n boamfa w±n nsa anka me anaas≥

39 1 Nifae 17:53–18:6

w±amfa w±n nsatea mpo ankame w± nna bebree mu. Afeiw±antumi any≥ yei amma w±a-nkyenkyene w± m’anim, naOnyankop±n Honhom no tumino so yie, na saa dwuma yi naedii w± w±n so.53 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade see me

s≥: Tene wo nsa bio kyer≥ wonuanom so, na w±rennwosongu fam w± w’anim, mmommereb≥ma w±n ho adwiri w±n,Awurade na ±se≥, na saa ara namereb≥y≥, ama w±ahunu s≥ mene Awurade w±n Nyankop±n.54 Na ≥baa s≥ me tenee me nsa

w± me nuanom so no, na w±nanwoso angu fam w± m’anim,mmom Awurade wosoo w±ns≥de≥ ±kaa≥ no ara.55 Na afei w±kaa s≥: Y≥nim s≥

Awurade ka woho ampa, ≥firis≥ y≥nim s≥ Awurade tumi naawoso y≥n yi. Na w±twahweem’anim, s≥ w±reb≥som me, nammom mamma w±n kwan, namekaa s≥: Mey≥ mo nua, aane,mo nua ketewa; ≥no nti monsomAwurade mo Nyankop±n, namonni mo agya ne mo na ni,ama mo nna aware w± asaase aAwurade mo Nyankop±n deb≥ma mo no so.

TI 18

W±wie hy≥n no pam—W±ka Yakobne Yosef awo± ho ns≥m—≤d±m nosi mu s≥ w±rek± b±hy≥ asaase no so—Ismael mmammarima ne w±nYerenom ka ho ma w±di ahurisiena w±te atua—W±kyekyere Nifae,na ahum k≥se≥ bi tu ma ≥b± hy≥nno san n’akyiri—W±sane Nifae

ma ±nya fawohodie, na ≥nam nempaeb± so ma ahum no gyae tu—Nkur±fo± no duru b±hy≥ asaase noso. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 591–589 ansaana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ w±somm Awuradena w±ne me k±±e; na y≥de nnuasenee nne≥ma a ≥y≥ nnwanwa.Na Awurade kyer≥≥ me s≥de≥mensi mfa enua no mpam hy≥nno mmer≥ ano mmer≥ ano.

2 Afei me, Nifae mamfa nuano any≥ adwuma s≥de≥ nnipasuaa ne nimde≥ y≥ no, ≥na ma-mfa ±kwan nso a nnipa fa sopam ne hy≥n nso; na mmommefaa ±kwan a Awurade kyer≥≥me no so pamooe; ≥no nti ≥ny≥nnipa kwan so a.

3 Na me, Nifae, mek±± bep± noso mp≥n bebree, k±b±± mpae≥mp≥n bebree kyer≥≥ Awurade;≥no nti Awurade daa nne≥maak≥se≥ adi kyer≥≥ me.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ me wiee ≥hy≥nno pam akyire yi no, s≥de≥Awurade as≥m kyer≥ no, menuanom hw≥≥e na w±hunu s≥≥y≥, na w±hunu s≥ ne nsa anoadwuma no y≥ ahomeka dodo;≥no nti w±br≥≥ w±n ho ase w±Awurade anim.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade nne baam’agya h±, s≥ y≥ns±re na y≥nk±≥hy≥n no mu.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ ade≥ kyee≥ no ay≥siesiee y≥n nne≥ma wiee≥ no,nnuaba bebree ne ≥nam w± ≥se-r≥ no so, ≥na ≥wo± a abuso, ≥nennuane ahodo± a Awurade ahy≥y≥n s≥ y≥mfa no nyina ara dek±± ≥hy≥n no mu, y≥de y≥n ade-soade≥, ne y≥n aba, ≥ne biribiara a y≥de baae, obi ara adesoa-

1 Nifae 18:7–17 40

de≥ s≥de≥ ne mfie te≥; na y≥ ney≥n yerenom ne y≥n mma nyi-na ara k±± ≥hy≥n no mu.7 Na afei m’agya awo mma-

mmarima mmienu w± ≥ser≥ noso; panin no w±fr≥ no Yakob ≥naketewa no nso w±fr≥ no Yosef.8 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥n nyina ara de

y≥n nnuane ne nne≥ma a w±ahy≥y≥n s≥ y≥mfa no k± guu ≥hy≥nno mu akyire yi no, y≥n nyinaara k±± mu na y≥ pia too ≥po noani na mframa b±± y≥n k±±asaase a w±de ahy≥ y≥n b± no so.9 Na mframa no b±± y≥n k±±

anim b≥y≥ nna bebree akyire yino, hw≥, me nuanom ne Ismaelmmammarima ≥ne w±n yere-nom nso ani gyee ara maaw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±reto nwomna w±asa, na w±akasa ahantanmu, aane, w±n wer≥ frii tumi a≥de y≥n aba saa asaase no so no;aane, ahantany± maa w±memaaw±n ho so mmoroso±.10 Na me, Nifae, mehy≥≥ ase≥

suroe yie ≥firi s≥ any≥ a, naAwurade abufuo aba y≥n so nawatwa y≥n antwenee ≥nam y≥namumuy≥ nti, ama ≥po no bununo amene y≥n, ≥no nti, me,Nifae, mekasa kyer≥≥ w±n ani-dah± mu; mmom hw≥ w±n bofuu me, na w±kaa s≥: Yeremmakwan mma y≥n nua ketewa nniy≥n so.11 Na ≥baa s≥ Laman ne Le-

muel faa me de ntampehomakyekyeree me na w±y≥≥ meayakayakade≥ k≥se≥; na yeinomnyina ara mu no, Awurade maakwan maa yei nyina ara k±±so s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a, ne tumi b≥daadi, ama de≥ waka a ≥fa atiri-mu±denfo± ho no aba mu.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ w±kyekyereeme akyire yi no a na mentuminka me ho no, afidie kwankyer≥no a Awurade y≥≥e no any≥adwuma bio.

13 ≤no nti, na w±nnhunu baabia w±mmfa ≥hy≥n no ani nkyer≥,≥no enti ≥maa ahum k≥se≥ bituui, aane, ahum k≥se≥ bi a anoy≥ den, na ≥b±± y≥n sanee akyirew± ≥po no so b≥y≥ nansa; naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ b±± hu papaapa,≥firi s≥ na w±suro s≥ any≥ a, na≥po no amene w±n, nanso w±nansane me.

14 Na ≥da a ≥t± so nan no a naab± y≥n asane akyire no, ahumno hy≥≥ ase≥ y≥≥ dendennden.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ anka ≥po noreb≥me ne y≥n ak± ebunu mu.Na ≥b±± y≥n sanee akyire w±≥po no so b≥y≥ nna nan akyirino, me nuanom hunu s≥ Onyan-kop±n nt≥mmuo aba w±n so,na s≥ w±ansakyera amfiri w±namumuy≥ ho a w±nb≥s≥e; ≥nonti w±baa me nky≥n b≥saneentampehoma no firi m’abak±n,na hw≥ na ahonhono ara yie,na me nan ntini nso ahonhonok≥se≥, na na ≥y≥ ya yie.

16 Yei nyina ara akyire yi no,me maa m’ani so hw≥≥ meNyankop±n, na meyii no ay≥≥ d a m u n o n y i n a a r a ; n amanwiinwii Awurade w± m’a-manehunu a me hunu no ho.

17 Afei na m’agya, Lihae, akans≥m bebree akyer≥ w±n neIsmael mmammarima no nso;mmom, hw≥, w±b±± obiara a,±b≥kasa akyer≥ w±n ≥nam menti no ahupo na ≥nam s≥ mawo-fo± mfie ak± nkan no nti, ≥new±n mma ho anibere≥ k≥se≥ a

41 1 Nifae 18:18–19:1

wadi nti, w±t±± fam, aane, mpow± w±n yare≥ mpa so.18 ≤nam w±n yea ne anibere≥

dodo± a w±dii≥, ≥ne me nuanomamumuy≥ nti, ≥maa saa mmer≥yi w±b≥nee owuo, mpo ankaw±rek±hyia w±n Nyankop±n;aane, ≥w± w±n tirinwii a ay≥≥dwene no deak±da owummenamu; aane, anka yereb≥to w±nfunu atwene ≥po no mu w±awereho± mu.19 Na Yakob ne Yosef nso a na

w±y≥ mm±fra nketewa a na w±-hia aduane pa pii no, anibere≥≥nam w±n maame amanehununti; na me yere ne me mmanso anisuo ne mpaeb± antumiadwodwo me nuanom akomas≥ w±b≥sane me.20 Na biribi ara nnih± gye s≥

Onyankop±n tumi nko ara a±nam ±s≥e≥ kwan so hunahunaaw±n na ≥tumi dwodwo w±nakoma; na mmer≥ a w±hunu s≥≥po no rey≥ ame ne w±n ak±ebunu mu no, w±sakyeraaefirii ade≥ a way≥ no ho, naw±sanee me.21 Na ≥baa s≥ w±sanee me no

akyire yi no, hw≥ me faa kyer≥-kwan afidie no na ≥hy≥≥ ase≥y≥≥ adwuma s≥de≥ merehwehw≥no p≥p≥≥p≥. Na ≥baa s≥ meb±±mpea≥ kyer≥≥ Awurade; nameb±± mpea≥ wiee≥ no, mframano gyaee b± na ahum no nsogyaee ma ≥po no daa dinn.22 Na ≥baa s≥, me, Nifae,

medanedanee ≥hy≥n no maay≥toaa y≥n akwantuo no so bios≥ y≥rek± b±hy≥ asaase no so.23 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥nantee ≥po no

so nna bebree ara akyire yi no,y≥duruu b±hy≥ asaase no so; na

y≥k±± asaase no so, na y≥sisiiy≥n ntomadan; na y≥fr≥≥ ≥h± s≥b±hy≥ asaase.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥y≥rey≥ asaase no so adwuma,na y≥hy≥≥ ase≥ duaduaa nnuaba,aane, y≥duaa y≥n nnuaba a y≥defirii Yerusalem baa≥ no nyinaara w± asaase no so. Na ≥baa s≥ne nyina ara y≥≥ yie maa ≥borooso; nti Awurade hyiraa y≥nmmoroso±.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a y≥nam≥ser≥ no so no y≥hunu w± b±hy≥asaase no so s≥ kwae≥ mummoa ahodo± nyina ara bi w±so; nantwinini ne nantwibede≥,afunum, p±nk±, ap±nkye, ≥nenkakaragya, ≥ne kwa≥e mummoa ak≥se≥ ahodo± nyina araa w±n ho hia ma nnipa. Nay≥hunu abo± ahodo± de≥ ≥y≥sika k±k±±, ne dwet≥ ne k±±bere.

TI 19

Nifae de dadefuturo y≥ mpr≥te na±twer≥ ne nkur±fo± ho abak±s≥mw± so— Israel Nyankop±n b≥bamfie ahansia akyire yi, fiti mmer≥a Lihae firii Yerusalem no—Nifaeka n’amanehunu ≥ne n’as≥nnuamu b± ho as≥m—W±b≥po Yudafo±na w±ab± w±n apete ak±duru nna aaka akyire yi no, saa mmer≥ no naw±b≥san aba Awurade nky≥n. B≥y≥mfinhyia 588–570 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade hy≥≥ memmara, ≥no nti mey≥≥ dadefu-turo mpr≥te ama makrukyireme nkur±fo± ho ns≥m a watwer≥ato h± no w± so. Na mpr≥te ame y≥≥e no so na mekrukyiree

1 Nifae 19:2–10 42

m’agya twer≥toh±s≥m ne y≥nakwantuo w± ≥ser≥ no so nso,ne m’agya nk±mhy≥ ne me aranso me nk±mhy≥ na mekrukyireguu so.2 Na mmer≥ a mey≥≥e no, na

mennim s≥ Awurade b≥hy≥ memmara s≥ meny≥ saa mpr≥te yi;≥no nti, ns≥m a ≥fa m’agya hone de≥ ≥fa n’agya abusuasanteneho, ≥ne de≥ esisii w± ≥ser≥ no sono mu dodo± no ara na y≥akru-kyire w± mpr≥te no a ≥di kan noa maka ho as≥m dada no so; ≥nonti ns≥m a esisii≥ ansa na mere-b≥y≥ saa mpr≥te yi no, nokware,≥no titire na mekaa ho ns≥m w±mpr≥te a edi kan no so.3 Na mmer≥ a menam mmara-

ns≥m kwan so y≥≥ saa mpr≥te yiwiee≥ no, me, Nifae, menyaammarans≥m bi s≥ ±som adwu-ma no, ne nk±mhy≥, ne ns≥m nomu de≥ ≥da h± pefee na ≥sombono nyina ara no, ≥w± s≥ w±twer≥w± mpr≥te yi so; na nne≥ma aw±atwer≥ no, ≥s≥ s≥ w±de sie naw±de kyer≥kyer≥ me nkur±fo±no a w±n nsa b≥ka asaase no, nenyansa botaee nso, botaee aAwurade na ±nim no.4 ≤no nti, me, Nifae, metwer≥

firii mpr≥te nkae≥ no so a na ≥kans≥m, anaa ns≥m ak≥se≥ a na ≥fame nkur±fo± no akokoakoko neapereapere≥ ≥ne ±s≥e≥ ho. Namay≥ yei derehy≥ me nkur±fo±w± mewuo akyiri no, de≥ w±n-ny≥; na saa mpr≥te yi w±mfamma awo±ntoatoaso± baako sonk±nsi fofor± so anaa s≥ ≥mfirink±mhy≥ni koro h± nk± fofor±h±, nkosi s≥ Awurade b≥ma w±nmmarans≥m fofor±.5 Na ns≥m a ≥fa s≥de≥ mesi y≥≥

mpr≥te yi no, mob≥te no akyireyi; na hw≥, mek±± so y≥≥ s≥de≥maka no; na merey≥ yei s≥ ≥b≥y≥na nne≥ma dodo± no a, ≥y≥kronkron no aka h± ama menkur±fo± anya ≥ho nimde≥.

6 Yeinom nyina ara akyiri no,mantwer≥ biribiara w± mpr≥teno so, gye s≥de≥ menim s≥ ≥y≥kronkron no. Na afei s≥ mefoma, saa ara na mpo tetefo± no nsofomee≥; ≥nny≥ s≥ merebu me hobem ≥nam ebinom nti, mmom,≥nam mmer≥y≥ a ≥w± me mu nonti, s≥de≥ honam mmer≥y≥ te≥nti, mema me ho dibem.

7 Na nne≥ma a ≥sombo k≥se≥ma ebinom w± honam ne ±kraafam no, ebinom nso bu no ade-hunu na w±de w±n nnan tiatiaso: Aane, Israel Nyankop±n noara mpo, nnipa de w±n nantiatia no so, mese, w±tiatia ne sow± w±n nan ase; de≥ merehwe-hw≥ aka ara ne s≥ — wommu nohwee, na w±ntie n’afotus≥m.

8 Na hw≥, ±reba s≥de≥ ±b±fo±no se≥ no, w± mfie ahansia mufiti mmer≥ a m’agya firii Yeru-salem no.

9 Na ≥nam wiase amumuy≥nti, w±b≥bu no at≥n s≥ ±y≥ ade-hunu; na w±hwe no maa, na±hunu amane; na w±b± no aso-tor±, nso ±ma kwan, aane w±tontasuo ne so, nso ±ma kwan≥nam n’ad±y≥ ne n’abodwokye-r≥ a ±w± ma nnipa mma nti.

10 Na y≥n agyanom Nyanko-p±n no a oyii w±n firii Misraim,firii nkoasom mu no, na ±b±±w±n ho ban nso w± ≥ser≥ no sono, aane, Abraham ne IsakNyankop±n, ne Yakob Nyan-k o p ± n n o g y a e n e h o h y ≥

43 1 Nifae 19:11–21

atirimu±denfo± nsa s≥ nipa,s≥de≥ ±b±fo± no ns≥m te≥ no,ama w±ama no so, s≥de≥ S≥n±kns≥m te≥ no, na w±ab± no asen-nua mu, s≥de≥ Neum ns≥m te≥no, na w±asie no w± nna mu,s≥de≥ Senos ns≥m te≥ no, ±no na±kaa esum kabii a ≥b≥ba nansano ho as≥m a ±se, ≥b≥y≥ ne wuoho ns≥nkyer≥nee ama w±n a, w±-b≥tena sup± no ho no, nkanka deama w±n a w±y≥ Israel fiefo± no.11 Na sei na nk±mhy≥ni no se≥:

ampa ara, ≥da no, AwuradeNyankop±n b≥ba ab≥sera Israelfiefo± nyina ara, ebinom b≥tene nne ≥nam w±n teneey≥ nti,w±b≥nya ≥d≥ k≥se≥ ne nkwa-gye≥, na ebinom nso, ±de netumi mu agradaa ne ayer≥moo,ne ahum ne egya, ne nwisie, neesum mu tutuo, ne asaase mpae-paemuu, ne mmep± a AwuradeNyankop±n b≥kukuru asi h±.12 Na ≥s≥ s≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyi-

na ara ba mu ampa, nk±mhy≥niSenos na ±se≥: Na ≥s≥ s≥ asaaseso abotan paepae; na ≥nam asaa-se so apenesie nti Onyankop±nHonhom no b≥ma nhemfo be-bree a w±w± sup± no mu, b≥teamu s≥: Onyankop±n no a ±b±±wiase no hunu amane.13 Na ≥fa w±n a w±w± Yerusa-

lem no, nk±mhy≥ni no na ±se≥,nnipa nyina ara b≥hwe w±nakyiri mmaa, ≥firi s≥ w±b± IsraelNyankop±n no as≥nnua muna w±dane w±n akoma firi nenky≥n, po ns≥nkyer≥nee neanwanwade≥ ne Israel Nyanko-p±n no tumi ne n’animuonyam.14 Na ≥nam s≥ w±dane w±n

akoma to nky≥n nti no, nk±m-hy≥ni no na ±se≥, na w±po

Israel Kronkroni no nti, w±b≥-nantenante w± honam mu naw±as≥e, na w±de w±n ay≥ nka-sadwaa na w±ab± ky≥ky≥ naw±ab≥tan w±n w± aman nyinaara mu.

15 Nanso s≥ saa da no durua, nk±mhy≥ni no na ±se≥, naw±annane w±n akoma bioamfiri Israel Kronkroni no hoa, nna ±b≥kae apam no a ±new±n agyanom faa≥ no.

16 Aane, na ±b≥kae sup± no,aane, ne Israel fiefo± mu nnipanyina ara na, m≥boaboa w±nano ak± mu, Awurade na ±se≥,s≥de≥ nk±mhy≥ni Senos as≥m tefiri wiase afanan mu nyina ara.

17 Aane na asaase nyina arab≥hunu Awurade nkwagye≥ no,nk±mhy≥ni no na ±se≥; w±b≥hyi-ra ±man biara abusuakuo biara,kasa hodo± biara ne nnipa biara.

18 Na me, Nifae, matwer≥ saanne≥ma yi ama me nkur±fo±s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a m≥tumi de adanew ± n a d w e n e a m a w ± a k a eAwurade w±n Dimafo± no.

19 ≤no nti , mekasa kyer≥Israel fiefo± nyina ara, s≥ ≥b≥y≥a w±n nsa b≥ka saa nne≥ma yi.

20 Na hw≥ me w± honhom munwuma a ≥ma me ber≥, mpo,map±so nyina ara ay≥ mmer≥,na w±n a w±w± Yerusalemno; s≥ Awurade any≥ ahumm±-bor±, anyi de≥ ≥fa w±n ho adiankyer≥ me, s≥de≥ ±y≥ maatete nk±mhy≥fo± no a, anka menso mayera.

21 Na ≥y≥ nokware s≥ oyiinne≥ma biara a ≥fa tete nk±m-hy≥fo± no ho no adi kyer≥≥w±n; na oyii de≥ ≥fa w±n hono nso adi kyer≥≥ nk±mhy≥fo±

1 Nifae 19:22–20:8 44

bebree, ≥no nti ≥w± s≥ y≥n nsoy≥hunu de≥ ≥fa w±n ho, ≥firis≥ w±atwer≥ no w± ayewampr≥te no so.22 Afei ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae,

mekyer≥kyer≥≥ me nuanom saanne≥ma yi; na ≥baa s≥ mekenka-nee ns≥m bebree a w±akrukyireno w± yaawa mpr≥te no so kye-r≥≥ w±n, ama wahunu de≥ ≥faAwurade dwumadie w± nsaaseafofor± so w± tete mmer≥ mu no.23 Na mekenkann ns≥m bebree

a w±atwer≥ w± Mose nwoma nomu no kyer≥≥ w±n; s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a m≥tumi atwetwe w±n adweneama w±n agye Awurade w±nDimafo± no adi nti, mekenkannde≥ nk±mhy≥ni Yesia twer≥≥e nokyer≥≥ w±n; na mede twer≥s≥mno nyina ara totoo y≥n ara y≥nho ama ay≥ mfaso± ne adesua-de≥ ama y≥n.24 ≤no nti, mekasa kyer≥≥ w±n

s≥: Montie nk±mhy≥ni no ns≥mno, mo a mo y≥ Israel fiefo±nkae≥, ne mman a w±apan mo;montie nk±mhy≥ni no ns≥m noa, w±twer≥≥e maa Israel fiefo±nyina ara no, na momfa ny≥mfatoho mma mo ho, ama mo-anya anidaso± s≥de≥ mo nua-nom a w±apan mo afiri w±n hono nso; na saa kwan yi so nank±mhy≥ni no afa so atwer≥.

TI 20

Awurade da ne nsusu≥ adi kyer≥Israel—Wapaw Israel afiri ahohia-hia fononoo mu, na w±b≥f ir iBabil±n—Fa toto Yesiah 48 ho.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 588–570 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Monya aso na montie yei, OYakob fiefo± a w±ato mo dinIsrael na mofiri Yuda asub±nte-ne mu apue, anaa s≥ mofiriasub± asub±ntene mu apue, moa mode Awurade din ka ntamna mob± Israel Nyankop±n din,nanso ≥nny≥ nokware mu anaatenenee mu.

2 Na w±fr≥ w±n ho s≥ w±firikuro kronkron no mu no, naw±de w±n ho twere Israel Nyan-kop±n; a ±y≥ ≤d±m Awurade,aane, ≤d±m Awurade ne ne din.

3 Hw≥, mada nne≥ma dada noadi fiti ahy≥ase≥, na ≥firi m’a-nom na epue≥, na mede kyer≥≥e,na mey≥≥ no mpofire mu.

4 Na mey≥≥e ≥firi s≥, na menims≥ woy≥ aso±den, na wo k±n y≥daban, na wo moma y≥ yaawa.

5 Na mpo, me fiti ahy≥ase≥ nona mada no adi akyer≥ wo; mede kyer≥≥ wo ansa na ≥reba mu;na ama woanka s≥ — Me honinna ay≥ saa nne≥ma yi, na mehonin a wasene, ≥ne me honin awanane na ±hy≥≥ saa nne≥ma yima ≥baa mu.

6 Woahunu, ≥na wate yeinom nyina ara; na worennano adi anaa? Na makyer≥ wonne≥ma fofor± firi saa mmer≥yi, mpo nne≥ma a ahinta, nawonnim.

7 Afei na w±ab± w±n, na ≥mfiriahy≥ase≥, mpo, ansa na ≥da aworentee≥ no reba, ama w±adano adi akyer≥ wo, any≥ amawanka s≥ — Hw≥ menim saanne≥ma yi.

8 Aane, na wontee≥, aane,wonnim, aane, ≥firi mmer≥ a naw’aso mmua≥ no; na, na menims≥ wo ney≥≥ b≥y≥ hwamm±,

45 1 Nifae 20:9–21:1

na w±fr≥≥ wo mmaratoni firiyafunu mu.9 Yei nom nyina ara akyiri no,

me din nti na m≥twentwenmabufuo ase≥, na m’ay≥yie ntina m≥twe me ho afiri wo ho, namantwa wo antwenee.10 Na hw≥, manane wo, masa

mu ayi wo w± ahohiahia foonoono mu.11 Me ara me nti, aane, me ara

me nti na m≥y≥ yei, na mere-mma kwan mma w±ns≥e medin, na meremfa m’animuo-nyam mma obi.12 O Yakob tie me ≥, na Israel

a mafr≥ wo±, me ne ±no; me namedi kan, me ara nso na metwato±.13 Me nsa na ≥to asaase fapem,

na me nsa nifa na ≥tr≥≥ ≥soromu. Na me fr≥ a, ne nyina arab≥gyinagyina h± ab± mu.14 Mo nyina ara mommoa mo

ano, na montie; w±n mu hwanna ±kaa yienom kyer≥≥ w±n?Awurade ad± no; aane, na ±b≥-ma n’as≥m a ±daa no adi kyer≥≥w±n no aba mu; na ±b≥y≥ de≥n’anis± w± Babil±n so, na nebasa b≥ba Chaldeafo± so.15 Afei nso, Awurade na ±se≥;

me Awurade, aane, makasa;aane, mafr≥ no s≥ ±m≥ka s≥,mede no aba, na ±b≥y≥ ne kwanfr±mfr±m.16 Montwe m≥n me; ≥nny≥

kokoa mu na mekasaae firiahy≥ase≥, ≥firi mmer≥ a ±daa noadi na makasa; na AwuradeNyankop±n ne ne Honhom naasoma me.17 Na s≥de≥ Awurade se≥ nie,

wo Dimafo±, Israel Kronkronino, m’asoma no, Awurade wo

Nyankop±n a ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ wode≥ ≥b≥ma wo mfaso±, de≥±de wo faa ±kwan a ≥w± s≥ wofa so no, na Awurade woNyankop±n ay≥.

18 O na s≥ wonya aso ma memmarans≥m a, anka w’asom-dwoe≥ b≥y≥ s≥ asub±ntene, nawotenenee ay≥ s≥ ≥po asor±kye.

19 Na w’asefo± nso ad±re s≥anwea; na wo yafunu mu abanso ay≥ s≥ n’abosea; W±rentwane din ntwenee, ≥na w±rens≥eno mfiri m’anim.

20 Momfiri Babilon mfiri, mo-nwane mfiri Chaldefo± no h±;mo mfa nwomto± nne nkankyer≥, mo nka yei, mom± dinnk±duru asaase awie≥ mpo;monka s≥ Awurade adi aman’akoa Yakob.

21 Na nsuk±m aane w±n w±mmer≥ a ±de w±n faa ≥ser≥ noso no; ±maa nsuo no firii ±botanno mu maa w±n; ±pae ±botanmu nso maa nsuo puee firii muaho±den so.

22 ≤w± mu s≥ ±y≥e yeinom nyi-na ara, ne nne≥ma ak≥se≥ de≥,nso asomdwoe≥ nni h± ma ati-rimu±denfo±. Awurade na ±se≥.

TI 21

Mesaia no b≥y≥ kanea ama Aman-amanmufo± no, na ±b≥ma nn≥dua-fo± fawohodie—W±de tumi b≥kaIsrael aboa ano w± nna a edi akyireno mu—Ahemfo b≥y≥ w±n agya-nom a w±gyegye mma—FatotoYesaia 49 ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 588–570 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na bio: Montie, O Israel fiefo±,mo a moate mo ho na w±apamo

1 Nifae 21:2–14 46

mo ≥nam me nkur±fo± ahw≥fo±atirimu±den nti; aane, mo a moate mo ho na w±ab± mo apeteaman±ne, mo a, mo mu bi y≥me nkur±fo±, O Israel fiefo±.Montie, O nsuoano montie me,ne nnipa a mo firi akyiri monya aso, Awurade afr≥ me firiyafunu mu; ≥firi me na yam muna ±b±± me din.2 Na way≥ m’ano s≥ akofena a

ano y≥ nam; ne nsa ano sunsummu na ±de me ahinta, na ±deme ay≥ agyan a wakokwa ho,na n’agyan kotoku mu na ±deme ahinta.3 Na ±see me s≥: Wo ne m’a-

koa, O Israel, wo mu na m≥hy≥me ho animuonyam.4 Na mekaa s≥: Mabr≥ magu,

mas≥e maho±den ama adehunune ahuhude≥, nanso mat≥-mmuo w± Awurade nky≥n, nam’adwuma w± me Nyankop±nnsa mu.5 Na afei, Awurade na ±se≥ —

±no a ±nwenee me firii yafunumu s≥ me ny≥ ne asomfo±na memfa Yakob nsan mmer≥no — ≥w± mu s≥ w±nnya moa-boa Israel ano de≥, nansom≥nya animuonyam w± Awu-rade anim, na me Nyankop±nb≥y≥ m’aho±den.6 Na ±se: ≤y≥ ade≥ a ≥y≥ hare

s≥ wo na wob≥y≥ me somfo± awo b≥ma Yakob mmusua so, nawode Israel mu, w±n a w±akoraw±n no asan aba. Me nso medewo b≥y≥ Amanamanmufo± ka-nea, na woab≥y≥ me nkwagye≥ak±si wiase no ano.7 Sei na Awurade, Israel

Dimafo± no, ne Kronkroni no,ka kyer≥ de≥ nnipa bu no

animtia, de≥ aman kyiri nono, de≥ ±y≥ nhy≥sofo± akoano, ahemfo b≥hunu na w±as±-res±re, ahenmaa nso b≥som≥nam Awurade a ±y≥ nokwa-refo± nti.

8 Sei na Awurade se≥: Mmer≥a ≥s≥ mu na magye wo so, O,sup± yi, na nkwagye≥ da mu namaboa wo; na m≥kora wo, namede m’akoa ay≥ apam amame nkur±fo±, ama w±ama asaa-se no so asi h±, na ama nnipa noanya agyapade≥ no a amanfono adi.

9 Na wob≥se w±n a w±y≥ nn≥-duafo± no s≥: Momfiri nk± w±na w±te esum mu: Monyi mo hoadi nkyer≥ w±n. W±b≥didi kwanso, na bea a ≥kor±n nyina arana ≥b≥y≥ w±n adidibea.

10 ≤k±m anaa nsuk±m rennew±n, na ≥hyew anaa awia rem-m± w±n; na de≥ ±hunu w±nmm±b± no, ±b≥gya w±n kwan,mpo asuwa nketewa ho na±b≥gya w±n afa.

11 Na m≥y≥ me mep± nyina araakwan, na matenp±n akor±n.

12 Na afei, O Israel fiefo±,hw≥, yeinom firi akyirikyiri na≥b≥ba; na hw≥, yeinom firi atifii,ne at±≥; na yeinom firi Sinimasaase so.

13 O ±soro monto nwom; namoni ahurisie; O asaase; ≥nams≥ w±b≥gye w±n a w±w± apue≥no anan asi h±; na w±n atonwom, O mep±; na w±renhwew±n bio; ≥firi s≥ Awurade akye-kyere ne nkur±fo± wer≥; na±b≥hunu w±n a ak± ahohiahiamu no mm±b±.

14 Nanso hw≥, Sion aka s≥:Awurade apo me, na Awurade

47 1 Nifae 21:15–22:1

wer≥ afiri me — nanso ±b≥kyer≥s≥ ne wer≥ mfirii.15 Nti ±baa b≥tumi ama ne

wer≥ afiri ne nufo±anoba araa, ne yamu nhyehye no w± ≥baa ofiri ne yamu no ho anaa?Aane, w±n wer≥ b≥tumi afiri,nso me de≥ me wer≥ remfiri woda, O Israel fiefo±.16 Hw≥, makrukyire wo w± me

nsa yamu; w’afasuo w± m’animmmer≥ nyina ara.17 Wo mma ho b≥y≥ hare asene

w±n a w±s≥e wo no; na w±na ±maa wo y≥≥ hunu no b≥firiwo mu afiri.18 Ma w’ani so k± apor± na

hw≥; yeinom nyina ara reboaw±n ho ano ab± mu, na w±abawo nky≥n. Na s≥ mete ase yi,Awurade na ±se≥, s≥de≥ ≥te≥ bia-ra no wode w±n nyina ara b≥hy≥s≥ ne mpenpenade≥, na wodew±n ab± ab±so± s≥ ayefor±.19 Na wo nsaase a as≥ee no, na

nnipa nte so no, ne n asaase a,w±s≥e wo no, b≥y≥ ketewa amaw±n a w±p≥ s≥ w±tena asaaseno so no, na w±n a w±mee neewo± no b≥k± akyirikyiri.20 Mma a wob≥wo w±n akyire

yi no, mmer≥ a nkanee de≥ nofiri wo nsa no aka w± waso mubio s≥: Saa bea yi y≥ hiahiaa mame, ma me bea mentena.21 Na wob≥ka no w± w’akoma

mu s≥: Hwan na ±woo yeinommaa me, mmer≥ a mahwere memma, na may≥ obonini, nn±-mumni na meredi ak±neaba?Na hwan na ±y≥nee yeinom yi?Hw≥, ≥kaa me nko ara, yeinom,≥henefa na na w±n w±?22 Sei na Awurade Nyankop±n

se≥: Hw≥ m≥ma me nsa so

makyer≥ Amanamanmufo±, namasi me frankaa akyer≥ nkur±-fo±; na w±de wo mmammarimab≥to w±n nsa so aba, na wasiwo mmammaa ak±nk±n.

23 Na ahemfo b≥y≥ agyanomabagyegyefo± ama wo, na w±nahemmaa ay≥ ≥nanom nufuma-fo± ama wo; w±b≥si w±n tiri asede w±n tiri akyer≥ fam, na w±a-tafere wo nan ho mfuturo, nawob≥hunu s≥ me ne Awuradeno; na w±n a w±tw≥n me noanim nngu ase.

24 W±gye d±marima nsamade≥ a wafa, anaa s≥de≥ ±y≥ denno nn±mum b≥firi mu afiri?

25 Mmom sei na Awurade se≥,mpo d±marima no nn±mum now±b≥gye ak±, na de≥ ne ho y≥ hunso ade≥ a wafa b≥firi mu afiri,na mene de≥ ±ne wo ham no b≥-ham, na m≥gye wo mma nkwa.

26 Na m≥ma w±n a ≥hy≥ wo sono adi w±n ara w±n nam; naw±n ankasa w±n mogya aborow±n s≥ nsamono, na honam nyi-na ara ahunu s≥ me, Awurade,mene w’agyenkwa ne wo Dima-fo±, Yakob Tumfo± no.

TI 22

Awurade b≥b± Israel apete w±asaase nyina ara ani—Aman-amanmufo± no de as≥mpa no b≥y≥nna w±de atete Israel w± nna a ediakyire no mu—W±b≥boa Israel anona w±agye w±n, na atirimu±denfo±b≥hye s≥ ≥sr≥dwane≥—Awuradeb≥s≥e ±bonsam aheman, na w±b≥-kyekyere ±bonsam. B≥y≥ mfinhyia588–570 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a me

1 Nifae 22:2–11 48

Nifae, mekenkann ns≥m a wa-krukyire w± yaawa mpr≥te noso akyire yi no, me nuanom baame nky≥n b≥see me s≥: De≥ wa-kenkan yi ase≥ ne s≥n? Hw≥, ≥s≥s≥ y≥tease≥ s≥ ≥y≥ honhom munne≥ma a ≥nam honhom muna ≥b≥ba mu, na ≥ny≥ honammu anaa?2 Na me, Nifae, mesee w±n s≥:

Hw≥ ±nam honhom no nne sona ±yii no adi kyer≥≥ nk±mhy≥nino; na ≥nam Honhom no so na±yii nne≥ma nyina ara a ≥b≥bannipa mma so w± honam afa muno adi kyer≥≥ nk±mhy≥fo± no.3 Saa nti, nne≥ma a makenkan

no fa honam ne honhom nyinaara ho; na ay≥ s≥ ≥renky≥ biarana w±ab± Israel fiefo± apete w±asaase so nyina ara, ne amannyina ara nso mu.4 Na hw≥, w±n mu dodo± no

na w±n wer≥ afiri w±n a w±w±Yerusalem h± no dada. Aane,abusuakuo no nyina ara mudodo± no na Awurade de w±nk±; na w±ab± w±n apete firi haaba ha w± sup± no so; na baabia w±w± no de≥ y≥n mu biarannim, de≥ y≥nim ara ne s≥ w±dew±n k±.5 Na saa nne≥ma yi ho nk±m-

hy≥ a ≥fa w±n ho no ak± so firimmer≥ a w±de w±n k±±≥ no, ≥new±n nso a akyire yi w±b≥b± w±napete ama w±n ay≥ basabasa,≥nam Israel Kronkroni no nti,≥firi s≥ ±no na w±y≥≥ w±n akomaden w± ne so; ≥no nti w±b≥b±w±n apete aman nyina ara sona nnipa nyina ara b≥kyiri w±n.6 Mmom, amanamanmufo±

no ama w±n nufusuo awie≥ no,na Awurade ama ne nsa so w±

Amanamanmufo± no so no, naw±ayi w±n asi h± s≥ nsusude≥,na w±aturu w±n mma w± w±nnsa mu no, na w±aturu w±nmmammaa nso w± w±n abatiriso± no hw≥, saa nne≥ma a w±akaho as≥m yi nyina ara y≥ honammu nne≥ma, na ≥no ne apam aAwurade ne y≥n agyanom dii≥no, na ≥kyer≥ y≥n de≥ ≥b≥si w±nna a ≥reba no mu; ≥na y≥n nua-nom nso mu; ≥ne y≥n nuanomnso a w±y≥ Israel fiefo± no.

7 Na ≥kyer≥ s≥, mmer≥ bi b≥baa, way≥ Israel fie basabasa akyi-re yi no, na w±n anim agu ase≥no, ≥na Awurade Nyankop±nb≥ma ±man k≥se≥ bi so w±Amanamanmufo± no mu, aane,mpo, asaase yi so na w±b≥b±y≥n asefo± apete.

8 Na w±b± y≥n asefo± pete wiea, Awurade Nyankop±n b≥k±so ay≥ anwanwa dwuma w±Amanamanmufo± mu a ≥b≥y≥ade≥ a ≥sombo k≥se≥ ama y≥nasefo±; ≥no nti na w±de atoAmanamanmufo± no abatete≥ho, na w±aturu w±n w± w±nnsa mu ne w±n abatiri so± no.

9 Na ≥b≥y≥ ade≥ a ≥sombok≥se≥ ama Amanamanmufo± nonso; na ≥nny≥ Amanamanmufo±nko, mpo Israel fiefo± nso, naama apam no a ±soro Agya none Abraham apam a ≥ka s≥:W’asefo± mu na w±b≥hyiraasaase mmusuakuo nyina arano ada adi.

10 Na mep≥ s≥, me nuanom,mohunu s≥ asaase yi mu abu-suakuo nyina ara renya nhyiragye s≥ ±yi n’abasa adi w± amanno ani so.

11 Saa nti, Awurade Nyanko-

49 1 Nifae 22:12–23

p±n b≥hy≥ ase≥ ayi n’abasa adiw± aman nyina ara ani so s≥±de n’apam ne n’as≥mpa remaIsrael fiefo±.12 ≤no nti ±b≥gye w±n bio afiri

nn±mum mu, na w±b≥boaboaw±n ano ak± asaase a ≥y≥ w±nankasa w±n de≥ no so; na ±b≥yiw±n afiri baabi kusuu ne esummu aba; na w±b≥hunu s≥ Awu-rade ne w±n Agyenkwa ne w±nDimafo±, Israel Tumfo± no.13 Na as±re k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyi-

wade≥ no a ≥y≥ ±dwamamm±niw± asaase nyina ara so nomogya b≥dane agu w±n ankasatiri so; na w±b≥ko atia w±n ho,na w±n ankasa nsa mu afenab≥t± w±n ankasa tiri so, na w±nankasa mogya b≥boro w±n.14 Na ±man biara a ±b≥ko atia

wo no, O Israel fiefo±, b≥ko atiaw±n ho, na w±b≥t± amena a w±-tuu≥ s≥ w±resum ayi Awuradenkur±fo± no mu. Na w±n aw±kotia Sion no nyina ara ≥nesaa ±dwamamm±ni k≥se≥ no a,w±adane Awurade kwan pa no,aane, saa as±re k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyi-wade≥ no b≥hwinti mfutro muna n’ahwease≥ no b≥y≥ k≥se≥.15 Na hw≥, saa na nk±mhy≥ni

no se≥: mmer≥ no reba nt≥mt≥ma Satan rennya tumi bio w± nni-pa mma akoma so; na ≥renky≥na ≥da no aba ama w±n a w±y≥ahantan ne w±n a w±y≥ atiri-mu±dens≥m no b≥y≥ s≥ aburonnua a awo±, na ≥da no reba aw±b≥hye w±n.16 Na ≥renky≥ biara na Onyan-

kop±n abufuhye≥ no nyina arab≥hwie agu nnipa mma nyinaara so, na ±remma kwan ≥mmaatirimu±denfo± ns≥e ateneneefo±.

17 ≤no nti ±de ne tumi b≥koraateneneefo± mpo s≥ n’abufu-hye≥ no nyina ara ba a, ±b≥koraateneneefo± k±pem s≥ ±de egyab≥s≥e w±n atamfo±. ≤no nti ≥ns≥s≥ ateneneefo± suro; na sei nank±mhy≥ni no se≥, w±b≥gye w±nnkwa, s≥ ≥ba s≥ ±de egya mpo a.

18 Hw≥, me nuanom, me semo s≥, saa nne≥ma yi renky≥ naaba mu, aane, mpo mogya, ≥neegya, ≥ne ntutuo b≥ba; na etwas≥ ≥ba asaase yi so; na ≥b≥bannipa so s≥de≥ honam te≥, s≥≥ba s≥ w±y≥≥ w±n akoma denw± Israel Kronkroni no so a.

19 Na hw≥ ateneneefo± norens≥e; na mmer≥ no b≥ba ampas≥ w±n a w±ko tia Sion no w±b≥-twa w±n atwene.

20 Na s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara noAwurade b≥siesie ±kwan amane nkur±fo±, de ahy≥ Mose ns≥mno ma, de≥ ±kaa≥ s≥: Awurademo Nyankop±n b≥yi nk±mhy≥niama mo, a ±te s≥ me; ±no nade≥ ±b≥ka akyer≥ mo biara no,montie. Na ≥b≥ba s≥ w±n a w±-ntie saa nk±mhy≥ni no, w±b≥twaw±n afiri mo nkur±fo± no muatwene.

21 Na afei me, Nifae, memamote ase≥ s≥, saa nk±mhy≥ni noa Mose kaa ne ho as≥m no neIsrael Kronkroni no; ±no na±b≥bua at≥n w± tenenee mu.

22 Na ≥ns≥ s≥ ateneneefo± nosuro, ≥firi s≥ w±n na w±n animrenngu ase. Mmom ±bonsamaheman no, de≥ w± ±b≥si nnipamma mu, saa aheman no na±b≥kyekyere ama w±n a w±w±honam mu —

23 Na mmer≥ no reb≥ba nt≥ma as±reas±re a w±asisi nyina ara

1 Nifae 22:24–31 50

de rep≥ ahonya, ≥ne de≥ w±aside rep≥ tumi w± honam mu, nede≥ w±asi de rep≥ edinb± w±nnipa ani so, ne w±n a w±hwe-hw≥ honam ak±nn± ne wiasenne≥ma; na w±y≥ amumuy≥ahodo± nyina ara; aane, y≥b± not±fa a, w±n a w±d±m ±bonsamaheman no ne w±n a etwa s≥w±suro, na w±n ho hinhim naw±woso; w±n ne nkur±fo± a≥w± s≥ w±br≥ w±n ase hy≥ nn≥te≥mu; w±n ne nkur±fo± a ≥w± s≥w±hye w±n s≥ aburo nnua aawo±, na saa na nk±mhy≥ni nons≥m no te≥.24 Na mmer≥ no reba nt≥m a

w±b≥di ateneneefo± no anim s≥anantwie mma w± ebuo mu, naIsrael Kronkroni no b≥di henekokoroko mu, katakyie so, tumi,ne animuonyam k≥se≥ mu.25 Na ±boaboa ne mma ano

firii wiase afanan nyina ara mu;na ±kan ne nnwan, na w±nimno; na w±b≥y≥ nnwankuo baako;ne odwanhw≥fo± baako; na±b≥y≥n ne nnwan, na ne mu naw±b≥nya adidibea.26 Na ≥nam ne nkur±fo± no

teneneey≥ nti, ∞bonsam no nnitumi; ≥no nti, ±rensane no mfie

bebree mu; ≥firi s≥ onni tumiw± nkur±fo± no akoma so; ≥firis≥ w±tease w± teneneey≥ mu, naIsrael Kronkroni no na ±di hene.

27 Na afei hw≥, me, Nifae,mese mo s≥ ≥twa s≥ saa nne≥mayi nyina ara ba mu s≥de≥ honamafa mu te≥ no.

28 Mmonhw≥, s≥ aman, mmu-suakuo, kasa ahodo± ne nnipanyina ara sakyera a w±b≥tenaasomdwoe≥ mu w± Israel Kron-kroni no mu.

29 Na afei, me, Nifae, mede mekasa aba awie≥; ≥firi s≥ me nniho kwan s≥ meka saa nne≥ma yiho ns≥m pii bio saa mmer≥ yi.

30 ≤no nti, me nuanom, mep≥s≥ mohunu s≥ nne≥ma a w±atwe-r≥ w± yaawa mpr≥te no so no y≥nokware; na edi adanse≥ s≥ etwas≥ nipa y≥ setie ma Onyanko-p±n mmarans≥m no.

31 ≤no nti, mma monnwene s≥me ne m’agya nko ara na y≥adiadanse≥ na y≥akyer≥kyer≥ nne≥-ma a ≥w± mpr≥te no so nso. ≤nonti, s≥ mo y≥ setie ma mmara-ns≥m no, na mo si apinee k±siawie≥ a, ≥da a ≥di akyire yi muno w±b≥gye mo nkwa. Na seina ≥te≥. Amen.

NifaeNwoma a ≥t± soMmienuNo

Lihae wuo ho ns≥m. Nifae nuanom te ne so atua. Awurade b±Nifae k±k± s≥ ±mfiri h± nk± ≥ser≥ no so. N’akwantuo w± ≥ser≥

no so ne de≥ ≥keka ho.

TI 1

Lihae hy≥ fawohodie asaase honk±m—S≥ w±po Israel Kronkroni

no a, Awurade b≥b± n’asefo± apetena w±atwa w±n atwene—∞kyer≥ -kyer≥ ne mmammarima no s≥ w±n-mfa tenenee akotaade≥ no nhy≥.

51 2 Nifae 1:1–10

B≥y≥ mfinhyia 588–570 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

NA afei ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae,me wiee me nuanom

nkyer≥kyer≥ no, y≥n agya Lihae,nso kaa ns≥m pii kyer≥≥ w±n, na±kaekae w±n ns≥m bi a ≥fa nne≥-ma ak≥se≥ a Awurade ay≥ amaw±n, s≥ ±de w±n afiri Yerusalemasaase so aba.2 Na ±kaa w±n atua te≥ w± ≥po

no so ho ns≥m kyer≥≥ w±n, neOnyankop±n ahumm±bor± a±kyer≥e≥ na ±de w±n nkwa firiiw±n no na ≥po no ammene w±n.3 Na ±kaa b±hy≥ asaase no a

w±n nsa aka no nso ho ns≥mkyer≥≥ w±n — s≥de≥ Awuradeay≥ ahumm±bor± na ±namk±k±b± so maa y≥dwane firiiYerusalem asaase so no.4 Na, hw≥, ±kaa s≥ wahunu

yikyer≥ bi, na ≥mu na mehunus≥ w±as≥e Yerusalem; na s≥ y≥-tenaa Yerusalem a anka y≥nnso y≥ayera.5 Nanso ±se y≥n amanehunu

nyina ara akyiri no, y≥anyab±hy≥ asaase no, asaase a ≥y≥ky≥n nsaase nyina ara mu no;asaase a Awurade Nyankop±nne me ak± apam w± ho s≥ ≥b≥y≥m’asefo± agyapade≥ asaase.Aane, Awurade nam apam sode asaase yi ama me ne memma afeb±±, ≥na w±n nyina aranso a, Awurade de ne nsa b≥yiw±n afiri aman fofor± mu no.6 ≤no nti, me, Lihae, menam

Honhom a edi dwuma w± memu no so hy≥ nk±m s≥, obiararemma asaase yi so gye s≥ w±na Awurade de ne nsa b≥yi w±naba no.

7 ≤no nti, Awurade ayi saaasaase yi asi h± ama w±n a ±dew±n b≥ba so no. Na s≥ ≥ba no s≥w±b≥som no s≥de≥ mmarans≥ma ±de ama w±n no te≥ no a, ≥b≥y≥fawohodie asaase ama w±n; ≥nonti w±remma nn±mum mu da;s≥ ≥ba saa a, na ≥nam amumuy≥nti, ≥firi s≥, s≥ amumuy≥ d±±soa, ≥b≥y≥ nomee ama asaase no,ama w±n, na ateneneefo± de≥≥b≥y≥ nhyira asaase ama w±nafeb±±.

8 Na hw≥, Awurade nam nya-nsa so de asaase yi b≥sie amannkaa≥ no saa mmer≥ yi; na hw≥,aman bebree, b≥twi afa asaaseno so ama aba no s≥, w±rennyabaabi nny≥ w±n agyapade≥.

9 Eno nti, me, Lihae manyab±hy≥ s≥, mmer≥ dodo± a Awu-rade Nyankop±n b≥yi w±n afiriYerusalem asaase no so aba no,na w±b≥di ne mmarans≥m no sono w±b≥y≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaaseyi ani so, aman nkaa≥ no nnhu-nu s≥ w±w± h±, ama w±afa asaa-se yi ama w±n ankasa w±n ho.Na s≥ ≥ba s≥ w±b≥di ne mmara-ns≥m no so a, ±b≥hyira w±n w±asaase yi ani so, na obiara ntumimpoopoo w±n, ≥na obiara nsontumi nnye asaase a ≥y≥ w±nagyapade≥ no; na w±b≥tena aseasomdwoe≥ mu afeb±±.

10 Mmom hw≥, s≥ mmer≥ noba s≥ w±t±sin w± gyedie mummer≥ a w±anya Awurade nsamu nhyira k≥se≥ akyire yi no —na w±anya nimde≥ w± s≥de≥w±si b±± asaase yi, ne nnipanyina ara, na w±b≥hunu Awu-rade ak≥se nnwuma a ≥y≥nnwanwa fiti wiase mm±e≥ahy≥ase≥; na w± anya tumi a

2 Nifae 1:11–21 52

w±de ama w±n s≥ w±mfa ny≥nne≥ma nyina ara w± gyediemu; w±b≥di mmarans≥m nonyina ara fiti ahy≥ase≥ no, na±nam nay≥mu papay≥ a ≥nsa dano so de w±n aba b±hy≥ asaasea ≥sombo yie no so—hw≥, mese,s≥ ≥da bi ba s≥ w±apo IsraelKronkroni no, Mesaia nokwa-refo± no, w±n Dimafo± ne w±nNyankop±n no a, hw≥ de≥ ±teneno nt≥mmuo b≥ba w±n so.11 Aane, ±de aman nkae≥ no

b≥ba w±n so, na ±b≥ma w±ntumi, na w±agye asaase no a ≥y≥w±n dea no afiri w±n nsa mu,na ±b≥ma w±ab± w±n apete naw±akumkum w±n.12 Aane, mogya hwieguo b≥k±

so fiti awo±ntoatoaso± baako soak±si awo±ntoatoaso± baako so,na asotwee k≥se≥ b≥ba w±nmu; ≥no nti, me mmammarima,mep≥ s≥ mob≥kae; aane, mep≥s≥ motie me ns≥m.13 O anka moanyane; anyane

afiri nnah±± mu, aane afiri asa-mando nna mu mpo, na moatetenk±ns±nk±ns±n huhu a w±deatoto mo no mu, nk±ns±nk±ns±na w±de akyekyere nnipa mma,na ±bonsam asoa w±n ak± nn±-mum mu ak±gu mm±bor±y≥ a≥nniawie≥ mu ne ±haw k≥se≥ekuu no mu.14 Monyane! na mons±re mfiri

mfuturo mu, na montie ns≥m a≥firi agya a ne ho repopo na ≥re-nky≥re biara na mode n’akwaaak±gu nna a ≥mu y≥ komm na≥y≥ nwunu nso mu, baabi a±kwantuni biara k± a ±rentuminsan n’akyiri; aka nna kakraabina mak± asaase so nyina arakwan no.

15 Mmom hw≥, Awurade adiama me kra afiri asamando;mahunu n’animuonyam no, nane d± abasa no atwa meho ahyianna a ≥nniawie≥.

16 Na mep≥ s≥ mob≥kae s≥mob≥di Awurade ahy≥de≥ nent≥mmuo so; hw≥, efiti ahy≥ase≥nyina ara na yei na ay≥ me kraahwehw≥de≥.

17 Awer≥ho± hy≥ m’akoma soma mmer≥ ano mmer≥ ano, namasuro, any≥ saa a mo akomaden nti Awurade mo Nyanko-p±n abufuhye≥ nyina ara b≥bamo so, atwa mo atwene na w±a-s≥e mo afeb±±;

18 Anaa s≥, nnomee b≥ba mone mo awo±ntoatoaso± so; naw±de akofena ne ±k±m b≥ba moso, na w±b≥tan mo, na w±b≥sanatwe mo ak± ±bonsam nn±mummu s≥de≥ ne p≥ te≥.

19 O me mmammarima, ankasaa nne≥ma yi mpare mo nammom moay≥ Awurade d±mma a w±ahw≥ mu ayi. Nansohw≥, ne p≥ ny≥ h±; ≥firi s≥ n’a-kwan y≥ tenenee afeb±±.

20 Na w±aka s≥: Mmer≥ tentenebiara a mob≥da so adi me mma-rans≥m so no, mob≥y≥ fr±mfr±mw± asaase no so; mmom mmer≥tentene biara a monni me mma-rans≥m so no, w±b≥twa mo afirim’anim atwene.

21 Na afei, s≥ me kra b≥nyaanigye≥ w± mo mu, s≥ m’akomab≥firi saa wiase yi mu ≥d≥ mu≥nam mo nti, na s≥ memfa yeane awer≥ho± nk± nna mu a,mons±re mfiri mfutro mu, memmammarima, na mony≥ ma-rima na monwentaa so w±adwene kor± ne akoma kor± mu,

53 2 Nifae 1:22–32

nkab±m w± ade≥ nyina ara mu,na moannk± nn±mum mu.22 Na w±amfa nnomee yaa-

yaa annome mo; na afei nsoOnyankop±n a ±wie p≥ y≥ noabufuo amma mo so, ama moannk± ±s≥e mu, aane, w± ±krane honamdua mu s≥e≥ a ≥nni-awie≥ no.23 Monyane, me mmammari-

ma; momfa tenenee akotaade≥no nhy≥. Montete nk±ns±nk±-ns±n a w±de ato mo mpokyer≥mu no ngu, na momfiri baabia ay≥ kusuu h±, na mo ns±remfiri mfutro mu.24 Mma monte atua w± mo

nua a n’adwene ay≥ animuo-nyam no so bio, ±no a w±dimmarans≥m no so fiti mmer≥ ay≥firii Yerusalem; ±no a Onyan-kop±n de no ay≥ adwendide≥de y≥n aba b±hy≥ asaase yi so no;na s≥ ≥nny≥ ±no a, anka ±k±mmaa y≥yeraa w± ≥ser≥ no so;nanso mohwehw≥≥ s≥ mob≥yine nkwa afiri h±; aane, na wadiawer≥ho± pii ≥nam mo nti.25 Na ≥suro k≥se≥ ne ahopopo±

aka me ≥nam mo nti, s≥ ±b≥hunuamane bio; na hw≥, moakasaatia no s≥ ±rehwehw≥ tumine akwanya adi mo so; mmommenim s≥ ≥nny≥ tumi anaaakwanya na ±rehwehw≥ adi w±mo so, mmom Onyankop±nanimuonyam ne mo ara mo≥nniawie≥ yiedie ≥na na ±re-hwehw≥.26 Na moanwiinwii, ≥nam s≥

w±ada nne≥ma adi pefee akyer≥mo nti. Moka s≥ ±ne mo adi nodendennden, moka s≥ ne bo afumo; mmom hw≥, ne dendeny≥no y≥ Onyankop±n as≥m no mu

tumi a ≥w± ne mu no dendeny≥,na de≥ mo fr≥ no abufuo noy≥ nokware no, s≥de≥ ≥te≥ w±Onyankop±n mu a ±rentumi nsiano na ±de akoko±duro daa moamumuy≥ adi.

27 Na ≥ho b≥hia s≥ Onyanko-p±n tumi no b≥ka ne ho, mpommer≥ a ±hy≥≥ mo s≥ mob≥y≥setie no. Mmom hw≥ nny≥ ±noa,mmom Awurade Honhom a≥w± ne mu no na ≥buee n’anomaa ±kasaa≥, ≥firi s≥ na ±rentuminkata n’ano.

28 Na seisei me ba barima,Laman ne Lemuel nso, ≥na Sam,ne me mmaMmarima nso amoy≥ Ismael mmammarima,hw≥, s≥ mob≥tie Nifae nne aanka morens≥e. Na s≥ mob≥tieno a megya mo nhyira, aane,mpo me nhyira a edikan.

29 Mmom s≥ morentie no am≥fa me nhyira no a edikan noafiri h±, aane, me nhyira nompo, na ≥ne no b≥tena.

30 Na afei, Soram, mekasakyer≥ wo: Hw≥, wo y≥ Labansomfo±; nanso w±de wo firiiYerusalem asaase so na ≥bae≥,na menim s≥ woy≥ me ba barimaNifae adamfo ampa afeb±±.

31 ≤no nti, ≥nam s≥ wadi no-kware nti, w±de w’asefo± b≥kan’asefo± ho ahyira w±n amaw±atena fr±mfr±m mu w± asaaseyi so aky≥re, na hwee reny≥w±n anaa ≥renha w±n fr±mfr±my≥ w± asaase yi so afeb±± gye s≥amumuy≥ ba mo mu.

32 ≤no nti, s≥ mo b≥di Awura-de mmarans≥m no so a, Awu-rade ayi asaase yi asi h± amaw’asefo± ne me ba barima ase-fo± w± w±n banb± ho.

2 Nifae 2:1–10 54

TI 2

Dima firi Mesaia Kronkron no mu—∞kwan a nipa w± a ±tumi de y≥de≥ ±p≥ a ≥ho hia yie w± asetena nempontuo mu—Adam hwee asemaa nnipa asetena—Nnipa w± hokwan s≥ ±fa fawohodie ne nkwa a≥nniawie≥. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 588–570ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, Yakob, mekasa kyer≥wo: wo ne m’abakan w± m’a-manehunu ne mawer≥ho± k≥se≥nna mu w± ≥ser≥ no so. Na hw≥,wahunu amane w± wo mm±-frabr≥ mu na wadi awer≥ho±pii, ≥nam ebuo a wo nuanom≥nnie nti.2 Nanso, Yakob, m’abakan w±

≥ser≥ yi so, wonim Onyankop±nk≥sey±; na ±de w’amanehununhyira no b≥y≥ wo mfaso±.3 ≤no nti, w±b≥hyira wo kra

na wo ne wo nua Nifae b≥tenaasomdwe≥ mu; na wode wonkwa nna nyina ara b≥som woNyankop±n. ≤no nti, menim s≥wadi ama wo, ≥nam wo Dima-fo± teneneey≥ nti; na wahunus≥ mmer≥ no wie duru a ±denkwagye≥ b≥br≥ nnipa.4 Na mpo mmerantebr≥ mu

na wahunu n’animuonyam; ≥nonti w±ahyira wo mpo te s≥ w±nnso a ±b≥k± ak±sra w±n no w±honam mu no; na Honhom note saa ara, ≥nora, ≥nn≥, ne afeb±±.Na w±asiesie ±kwan no fitimmer≥ a nnipa hwee ase no, nankwagye≥ y≥ kwa.5 Na nnipa anya nkyer≥kyer≥

yie ama w±ahunu papa neb±ne. Na w±de mmara no amannipa. Na ≥nam mmara no nti

honam biara renni bem; anaas≥, ≥nam mmara no nti, w±atwannipa atwene. Aane, ≥namhonam mu mmara nti, w±twaaw±n twenee; na ebio, w±namhonhom mmara so s≥e firiide≥ ≥y≥ ho, na w±b≥y≥ mm±b±afeb±±.

6 ≤no nti, dima b≥firi MesaiaKronkron no mu aba; ≥firi s≥adom ne nokware ahy≥ no ma.

7 Hw≥, ±de ne ho b± af±re≥ mab±ne de ma mmara no ba mu,ama w±n a w±n akoma abubune honhom aboto±; na obi aranni h± a ±b≥tumi ama mmarano aba mu.

8 ≤no nti ≥ho hia k≥se s≥ w±dasaa nne≥ma yi adi kyer≥ w±n aw±te asaase yi so no ama w±ahu-nu s≥ honamdua biara rentuminntena Onyankop±n anim, gyes≥ ≥nam Mesaia Kronkron nonney≥≥pa, ne n’ahumm±bor± nen’adom so, ±no a ±nam honammu de ne nkwa to h±, na ±namHonhom tumi so san fa bio, s≥±b≥ma awufo± wus±re≥, na ±noara nso na ±b≥s±re afiri awufo±mu kanee.

9 ≤no nti; ±ne Onyankop±nabakan, mmer≥ dodo± a ±b≥diama nnipa mma nyina arano; na w±n a w±gye no di now±b≥gye w±n nkwa.

10 Na ≥nam s≥ ±di ma obi aranti no, nnipa nyina ara baOnyankop±n h±; ≥no nti, w±gyi-na n’anim s≥ ±mmu w±n at≥ns≥de≥ nokware ne kronkrony≥a ≥w± ne mu no te≥. ≤no nti,mmara no awie≥ no a ≥y≥ de≥Kronkroni no de ama no, s≥w±de b≥ma asotwe≥ a ≥bata hono, na saa asotwe≥ a ≥bata ho no

55 2 Nifae 2:11–20

ko tia anigye≥ a ≥bata ho no deama mpata no awie≥ —11 Na ehia s≥ biribi ara nya

de≥ ≥ko etia no, s≥ any≥ saa a,m’abakan w± ≥ser≥ so, ankateneneey≥ remma mu, ≥na atiri-mu±dens≥m, nso, ≥na kron-krony≥, anaa m±bor±y≥ ≥na papaanaa de≥ ≥ny≥. Anka ade≥ nyinaara b≥b± mu ay≥ baako. Na, s≥≥s≥ s≥ ≥y≥ nnipadua baako a, ≥s≥s≥ ≥y≥ s≥de≥ owuo a enni nkwaanaa owuo, anaa por±≥, anaade≥ ≥npor±, anigye≥ anaa m±bo-r±y≥, nyansa anaa gyimii.12 ≤no nti adeb± b≥y≥ ade≥ a

≥ny≥ hwee; ≥no nti anka botaeebiara remma adeb± yi awie≥ noho. ≤no nti na ehia s≥ saa ade≥yi s≥e Nyankop±n nyansa ≥ne ne≥nniawie≥ botaee, ≥ne ne tuminso, ≥ne n’ahumm±bor±, neNyankop±n at≥ntenenee no nso.13 Na s≥ mob≥ka s≥ mmara nni

h± a, mob≥ka nso s≥ b±ne nnih±. S≥ mob≥ka s≥ b±ne nni h± a,mo b≥ka nso s≥ teneneey≥ nnih±. Na s≥ teneneey≥ nni h± a,anigye≥ nso nni h±. Na s≥ tene-neey≥ anaa anigye≥ nni h± a, naasotwe≥ ne m±bor±y≥ nso nnih±. Na s≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyinaara nni h± a, Onyankop±n nnih±, na s≥ Onyankop±n nni h± ana y≥n nso y≥nni h±, na asaasenso saa ara; ≥ne≥ na adeb± biarabi remma, anaa biribi reny≥anaa biribi renny≥ biribi; ≥nonti, na nne≥ma nyina ara ayera.14 Na afei, me mmammarima

me ka saa nne≥ma yi kyer≥ moama mo asua na mo anya homfaso±; ≥firi s≥ Onyankop±nw± h±, na ±no na wab± ade≥ nyi-na ara, ≥ne nne≥ma a ≥w± ≥soro

ne asaase mu nyina ara, nne≥-ma a ≥y≥ biribi ne nne≥ma aw±gyina so y≥ biribi.

15 Na s≥ ±de ne botaee a ≥nni-awie≥ no b≥ba w± nnipa awie≥mu no, mmer≥ a ±b±± y≥n awo-fo± a w±di kan no, ne ewurammmoa, ne ewiemu nnomaa, y≥-twa ne tiawa a, wawie nne≥manyina ara b± no, ≥b≥hia s≥ biribib≥ko ma atia, dua a wabra s≥≥mma wonni no, mpo s≥ ≥b≥koatia nkwadua no; baako y≥ d≥na baako no y≥ nwono.

16 ≤no nti, Awurade Nyanko-p±n maa nnipa kwan s≥ ±noara ny≥ de≥ ±p≥. Nanso, nnipaanntumi anny≥ de≥ ±p≥, agye s≥ade≥ baako bi daadaa no, anaas≥ fofor± bi.

17 Na me, Lihae, ≥nam de≥makenkan no, a ≥ho hia no, de≥w±atwer≥ no mu no kyer≥ s≥,Onyankop±n b±fo± firi sorob≥hwee ase; ≥no nti wab≥y≥±bonsam, ≥nam s≥ ±p≥≥ s≥ ±y≥de≥ ≥y≥ b±ne w± Onyankop±nanim.

18 Na ≥nam s≥ ±firi ≥soro ab≥-hwe ase, na way≥ mm±b± afeb±±no nti, ±rehwehw≥ adasammanyina ara nso mm±bor±y≥. ≤nonti, ±ka kyer≥≥ Hawa, aane, mpo±w± dada no, de≥ ±y≥ ±bonsamno, a ±y≥ ator± nyina ara agyano, na ±kaa s≥: Di aduaba a w±a-bra wo s≥ nni no, na worennwu,mmom wob≥y≥ s≥ Onyankop±n,na wob≥hunu papa ne b±ne.

19 Na Adam ne Hawa diiaduaba a w±abra w±n s≥ mmaw±n nni no, Onyankop±n pa-moo w±n firi Eden turo no mus≥ w±n k±d± asaase no so.

20 Na w±n awo mma, aane

2 Nifae 2:21–30 56

mpo abusuakuo a ≥w± asaaseyi so nyina ara.21 Na nnipa mma nna waree,

s≥de≥ Onyankop±n p≥ te≥, amaw±atumi asakyera afiri b±ne hommer≥ a w±te ase w± honammu yi; ≥no nti, w±n tebea b≥y≥≥ns±hw≥ mmer≥ tebea, na w±nnkwa nna y≥≥ tentene, s≥de≥Awurade Nyankop±n mmara-ns≥m a ±de maa nnipa mma note≥; ≥nam s≥ ±maa w±n mmara-ns≥m s≥ nnipa nyina ara nsakye-ra; ≥nam s≥ ±daa no adi kyer≥≥nnipa nyina ara s≥ w±ayera,≥nam w±n awofo± mmarato± nti.22 Na afei, hw≥, s≥ Adam anto

mmara a anka ±renhwe ase, naanka ±daso te Eden turo no mu.Na anka nne≥ma a w±b±±≥ nyinaara daso te s≥de≥ ≥te≥ w± mmer≥a w±b±±≥ no; na anka w±b≥tenah± afeb±±, na w±nnya awie≥.23 Na anka w±rennya mma,

≥no nti anka w±b≥tena ase w±tebea bi mu a anka w±nnimhwee, w±nni ≥d≥, ≥firi s≥ w±-nnim mm±bor±y≥ ; w±nny≥papa, ≥firi s≥ w±nnim b±ne.24 Mmom hw≥, way≥ ade≥ nyi-

na ara w± de≥ onim ade≥ nyinaara no nyansa mu.25 Adam hwee ase s≥de≥ ≥b≥-

y≥ a nnipa b≥tena ase; na nnipate ase, s≥ ±b≥nya ≥d≥.26 Na mmer≥ no wie duru a,

Mesaia no b≥ba ab≥di ama nni-pa mma afiri asehwe≥ no mu.Na ≥nam s≥ wadi ama w±n afiriasehwe≥ mu nti no, w±n anyafawohodie afeb±± a w±tumihunu papa ne b±ne; w±dwenema w±n ankasa w±n ho na nny≥s≥ obi dwene ma w±n, gye s≥≥nam mmara asotwe≥ so w± ≥da

k≥se≥ a ≥di awie≥ no mu, s≥de≥mmarans≥m a Onyankop±n deama no te≥.

27 ≤no nti, nnipa anya fawo-hodie w± honam afa mu; nabiribiara a ehia ma nnipa noOnyankop±n de ama w±n. Naw±n w± ho kwan s≥ w±fa fawo-hodie ne nkwa a ≥nniawie≥ a≥nam nnipa nyina ara Ntamgyi-nafo± k≥se≥ no so, anaa w±fann±mum ne owuo s≥de≥ ±bon-sam nn±mumfa tumi no te≥;≥firi s≥ ±hwehw≥ s≥ nnipa nyinaara b≥y≥ mm±b± s≥de≥ ±no arate≥ no.

28 Na afei, me mmammarima,mep≥ s≥ mohw≥ saa Ntamgyi-nafo± k≥se≥ no, na motie nemmarans≥m k≥se≥ no, na amamo adi nokware w± ne ns≥mho, na moafa nkwa a ≥nniawie≥,s≥de≥ Honhom Kronkron nop≥ te≥.

29 Na mep≥ s≥ mommfa owuoa ≥nniawie≥, s≥de≥ honam p≥ neb±ne a ≥te ne mu no te≥; de≥ ≥ma±bonsam honhom no tumi ma±fa w±n nn±mum de w±n k± asa-mando no, na ama w±adi w±n sohene w± ±no ara naheman mu.

30 Maka saa ns≥m kakra yiakyer≥ mo nyina ara me mmam-marima, w± nna a edi akyire w±me ns±hw≥ nna yi mu; na mafade≥ ≥y≥, s≥de≥ nk±mhy≥ni nons≥m te≥. Na menni botae biaragye s≥ mo akra yiedie a ≥teh±daa nko ara. Amen.

TI 3

Yosef hunu Nifaefo± w± yikyer≥-mu w± Misraim—∞hy≥≥ Yosef

57 2 Nifae 3:1–12

Smith a ±y≥ nna a ≥di akyire yiadehununi, Mose a na ±b≥gyeIsrael; ≥ne Mormon nwoma no honk±m. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 588–570ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, mekasa kyer≥ wo,Yosef me kaakyire. W±woo wow± ≥ser≥ a mehunu amanehunuw± so no; aane, mawer≥ho±k≥se≥ nna mu na wo maamewo wo±.2 Na ma Awurade nso mfa

asaase yi nsi h± ma wo, asaase a≥sombo k≥se≥ yi ≥ny≥ w’agya-pade≥, na ≥ny≥ agyapade≥ maw’asefo± ne wo nuanom, na≥ntim h± ma w±n afeb±±, s≥mob≥di Israel Kronkroni nommarans≥m so a.3 Na afei, Yosef, me kaakyire,

wo a me yii wo firii ≥ser≥ amehunu amanehunu w± so no,Awurade nhyira wo afeb±±, nawase rennhye koraa ara da.4 Na hw≥, wo a woy≥ m’asene

mu aduaba, na me y≥ Yosefaseni a w±soaa no k±± nn±mummu w± Misraim no. Na apamk≥se≥ na Awurade ne Yosef faa≥.5 ≤no nti, Yosef hunu y≥n nna

ampa. Na ±nyaa b±hy≥ firiiAwurade h± s≥ aduaba a ≥firin’asene mu, na Awurade Nyan-kop±n b≥ma Israel fiefo± tene-nee mman; nny≥ Mesaia no,mmom mman a ≥s≥ s≥ Awuradebu, nanso, w±b≥kae no w± Awu-rade apam mu s≥ ≥w± s≥ w±yiMesaia no kyer≥ w±n w± nna aaka akyire no mu, ≥w± honhomno tumi mu, k±si s≥ ±de w±nb≥firi esum mu b≥ba ≥han mu—aane, firi esum a ahinta ne nn±-mum mu aba fawohodie mu.

6 Na Yosef dii adanse≥ ampaara, kaa s≥: Adehununi bi naAwurade me Nyankop±n b≥yino, ±no na ±b≥y≥ adehunufo± aw±ayi no ama m’asene muaduaba.

7 Aane Yosef kaae ampa: sei naAwurade ka kyer≥≥ me: Adehu-nuni soronko na meyi no afiriw’asene aduaba mu, na ±b≥kr±nk≥se≥ w± aduaba biara a ≥firiw’asene mu no. Na ±no na medemmarans≥m b≥ma no s≥ ±ny≥adwuma ma w’asene mu adua-ba, a ≥y≥ ne nuanom, ±b≥sombok≥se≥ ama w±n, mpo ±b≥maw±ahunu apam a mene w±nagyanom afa no.

8 Na m≥ma no mmarans≥m s≥±nny≥ adwuma fofor± biara gyes≥ adwuma a m≥hy≥ no s≥ ±ny≥no. Na m≥y≥ no k≥se≥ w± m’aniso; ≥firi s≥ ±b≥y≥ m’adwuma.

9 Na ±b≥y≥ k≥se≥ s≥ Mose, de≥maka s≥ m≥ma no so ama mono, s≥ ±mm≥gye me nkur±fo±,O Israel fiefo±.

10 Na Mose na m≥ma no so s≥±mm≥gye wo nkur±fo± mfiriMisraim asaase so.

11 Nanso m≥ma adehununi biafiri aduaba a ≥firi wasene muno; na ±no na m≥ma no tumiama ±de m’as≥m ama wasenemu aduaba — na ≥nny≥ mas≥mnkoa ara na ±de b≥ma, Awuradena ±se≥, mmom ±b≥ma w±nagye mas≥m no adikan ak± w±nnky≥n no.

12 ≤no nti, w’asene mu adua-ba no b≥twer≥; ≥na Yuda asenemu aduaba b≥twer≥; ≥na de≥aduaba a ≥firi w’asene mu b≥-twer≥, ne aduaba a ≥firi Yudaasene mu b≥twer≥ no, b≥b± mu

2 Nifae 3:13–24 58

anyini de ama ator± nkyer≥kye-r≥ no ay≥ dinn, ada h± na w±a-br≥ apereapere≥ ase, na ≥deasomdwoe≥ aba aduaba a ≥firiw’asene mu no, ≥na ±de w±nagyanom nimde≥ abr≥ w±n w±nna a edi akyire no mu, nawada m’apam no nso adi akyer≥w±n, Awurade na ±se≥.13 Na mmr≥y≥ mu na w±b≥hy≥

no den, saa da no mu na m’a-dwuma b≥hy≥ ase≥ w± mo nku-r±fo± nyina ara mu, de akanyanmo, O Israel fiefo±, Awuradena ±se≥.14 Na saa na Yosef hy≥≥ nk±m

s≥: Hw≥, Awurade b≥hyira saaadehununi yi, na w±n a w±re-hwehw≥ n’ahwease≥ no animb≥gu ase; na saa b±hy≥ yi amanya afiri Awurade h± a ≥y≥m’asene mu aduaba no b≥bamu. Hw≥, mew± awer≥hy≥m s≥saa b±hy≥ yi b≥ba mu.15 Na w±de ne din b≥to me; na

≥b≥y≥ n’agya din. Na ±b≥y≥ s≥me ara; ≥firi s≥ ade≥ a Awuradenam ne nsa mu b≥ba w± Awura-de tumi mu no, de me nkur±fo±b≥ba nkwagye≥ mu.16 Aane, saa na Yosef hy≥≥

nk±m: Mew± saa ade≥ yi hoawer≥hy≥m, mpo s≥de≥ mew±Mose b±hy≥ no ho awer≥hy≥mno; ≥nam s≥ Awurade akaakyer≥ me s≥; m≥kora w’asefo±so afeb±±.17 Na Awurade aka s≥: Mere-

b≥ma Mose bi so; na m≥ma notumi w± poma mu; na medeat≥mmuo b≥ma no w± ntwer≥e≥mu. Na nso merensan ne t≥-kyer≥ma mu ama wakasa pii,na merenny≥ no ±beremp±nw± nkasa≥ mu. Mmom mede

me ara me nsatea b≥twer≥ memmara ama no; na m≥ma no±kasamafo±.

18 Na Awurade ka kyer≥≥ menso s≥: M≥ma w’asene mu adua-ba so; na mab± ±kasamafo± amano. Na me, hw≥, m≥ma watwer≥ntwer≥ a aduaba a ≥firi w’asenemu atwer≥ no w’asene mu adua-ba na ±kasamafo± a ±firi wasenemu no na ±b≥da no adi.

19 Na ns≥m a ±b≥twer≥ nob≥y≥ me nyansas≥m a ≥hia s≥±de k±ma w’asene mu aduabano. Na ≥b≥y≥ te s≥de≥ w’asenemu aduaba asu afr≥ w±n firimfuturo mu no; ≥firi s≥ menimw±n gyedie.

20 Na w±b≥su afiri mfuturomu; aane, nsakyera≥ a w±de k±w±n nuanom ho mpo, awo±-ntoatoaso± bebree a ≥b≥twa muakyire yi mpo w± w±n nky≥n.Na ≥b≥ba no s≥ w±n suu b≥k±s≥de≥ w±n ns≥m no mmer≥ si te≥.

21 ≤nam w±n gyedie nti w±nns≥m b≥firi m’ano mu ak± w±nnuanom no a w±y≥ wasene muaduaba no h±; na w±n ns≥mmmer≥ y≥ mu no, m≥ma w±naho±den w±n gyedie mu de akaeapam a mene w±n agyanomfaa≥ no.

22 Na afei, hw≥, me babarimaYosef, sei na m’agya a na ±tease tete no hy≥≥ nk±m.

23 ≤no nti, ≥nam saa apam yinti w±ahyira wo; na w±rens≥ew’asefo±, ≥firi s≥ w±b≥tie nwomano mu ns≥m.

24 Na obi a ±y≥ ±bremp±nb≥s±re w± w±n mu, ±no na ±b≥y≥papa pii, w± kasa ne nney≥≥mu, na ±b≥y≥ adwendide≥ w±Onyankop±n nsa mu de ne gye-

59 2 Nifae 3:25–4:10

die mmoroso± no ay≥ anwanwa-de≥ k≥se≥, na way≥ ade≥ a ≥sow± Onyankop±n anim, ±nam sode nkenyan pii abr≥ Israel fiefo±,≥na wo nuanom asefo± nso.25 Na afei, nhyira ne wo, Yosef.

Hw≥, wo y≥ ketewa, ≥no nti tiewo nua barima Nifae ns≥m, na≥b≥y≥ h± ama wo s≥de≥ ns≥m amaka akyer≥ wo nyina ara te≥.Kae w’agya a ±rewuo no ns≥m.Amen.

TI 4

Lihae tu n’asefo± fo na ohyira w±n—Owu na w±sie no—Nifae hy≥ne ho animuonyam w± Onyanko-p±n papay≥ ho—Nifae de ne wer≥hy≥ Awurade mu afeb±±. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 588–570 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na afei, me, Nifae, meka de≥≥fa nk±mhy≥ a m’agya aka hons≥m a ≥fa Yosef a w±de no k±±Misraim no ho.2 Na hw≥, ±hy≥≥ nk±m a ≥fa

n’asefo± nyina ara ho ampa. Nank±mhy≥ a ±twer≥e no, nny≥ak≥se≥. Na ±hy≥≥ y≥n ho nk±m,≥na y≥n daakye awo±ntoatoaso±nso ho; na w±atwer≥ no w±yaawa mpr≥te no so.3 ≤no nti, mmer≥ a m’agya de

ne kasa a ≥fa Yosef nk±mhy≥ hobaa awie≥ akyire yi no, ±fr≥≥Laman mmammarima ne nemmammaa, na ±ka kyer≥≥ w±ns≥: Hw≥, me mmammarima neme mmammaa, mo a mo y≥m’abakan no mmammarima nemma maa, mep≥ s≥ mob≥nya asoama me ns≥m.4 ≤firi s≥ Awurade Nyanko-

p±n aka s≥: Mmer≥ dodo± biaraa mob≥di me mmarans≥m so nomob≥y≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaase yiso; na mmer≥ dodo± biara amoanni me mmarans≥m so no,w±b≥twa mo afiri m’ani soatwene.

5 Mmom monhw≥, me mma-mmarima ne me mmammaa,merentumi nk± me nna mu,gye s≥ megya me nhyira gu moso; na hw≥, menim s≥ s≥ w±tetemo w± ≥kwan a ≥s≥ s≥ mo fa sono so a, morenkwati mfiri ho.

6 ≤no nti, s≥ w±dome mo a,hw≥, megya me nhyira gu moso, ama wayi nnomee no afirimo so na w±de agu mo awofo±tiri so.

7 ≤no nti, ≥nam me nhyira nti,Awurade Nyankop±n remmakwan mma mo nns≥e; ≥no nti,±b≥hu mo ne mo asefo± mm±b±afeb±±.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a m’agyakasa kyer≥≥ Laman mmamma-rima ≥ne ne mmammaa wiee≥no, ±maa w±de Lemuel mma-mmarima ≥ne ne mmammaabaa n’anim.

9 Na ±kasa kyer≥≥ w±n s≥:Hw≥, me mmammarima ne memmammaa, mo a moy≥ me babarima a ±t± so mmienu mma-mmarima ≥ne ne mmammaa;hw≥, megya mo nhyira a me-gyaa Laman mmammarima ≥nene mmammaa no bi; ≥no nti,w±rens≥e mo korakora; mmomawie≥ no b≥nya nhyira w’asefo±.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ m’agya kasakyer≥≥ w±n wiee≥ no, hw≥, ±kasakyer≥≥ Ismael mmammarima,aane, mpo ≥ne ne fidua nonyina ara.

2 Nifae 4:11–26 60

11 Na ±kasa kyer≥≥ w±n wiee≥no, ±kasa kyer≥≥ Sam s≥: Nhyirane wo ne w’asefo±; na wob≥nyaasaase no adi s≥de≥ wo nuaNifae nyae≥ no. Na w±b≥kanw’asefo± aka n’asefo± ho; naw±b≥hyira wo w± wo nna nyinaara mu.12 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a m’agya,

Lihae, kasa kyer≥≥ ne fiefo±nyina ara wiee≥ no, s≥de≥ ≥tew± n’akoma mu ne AwuradeHonhom a ≥w± ne mu te≥ no nti±b≥b±± ak±kora. Na ≥bae s≥±wuii na w±siee no.13 Na ≥baa s≥ ne wuo akyiri no,

anky≥re biara na ≥nam k±k±b±a Awurade de faa me so ntiLaman ne Lemuel ≥na Ismaelmmammarima no bo fuu me.14 Na me, Nifae w±hy≥≥ me

s≥ menkasa nkyer≥ w±n s≥de≥n’as≥m te≥; ≥nam s≥ maka ns≥mbebree akyer≥ w±n dada nam’agya nso saa ara, ansa na±rewuo; saa abak±s≥m no mubebree na w±atwer≥ w± mempr≥te nkae no so.15 Na yeinom so na metwer≥

ns≥m a me kra p≥, ≥ne twer≥-s≥m no mu dodo± a w±krukyireagu yaawa mpr≥te so no. Name kra anigye twer≥s≥m ho, nam’akoma dwendwene ho, nametwer≥ ma me mma s≥ w±b≥-sua na w±anya ho mfaso±.16 Hw≥, me kra anigye w±

Awurade nne≥ma ho; na m’ako-ma k± so dwendwene nne≥maa mahunu na mate≥ ho mmer≥nyina ara.17 Nanso, yeinom nyina ara

akyiri no, Awurade papay≥ k≥-se≥ no ama mahunu ne nwumaak≥se≥ a ≥y≥ nnwanwa no, m’a-

koma tea mu s≥: O mm±bor±waa ±te s≥ me! Aane, m’akoma dianibere≥ ≥nam me honam nti;me kra di yea ≥nam m’amu-muy≥ nti.

18 ≤firi s≥ ns±hw≥ ne b±ne aatwa me ho ahyia no y≥ ±hawma me.

19 Na s≥ mep≥ s≥ megye m’ania, m’akoma si apenee ≥nam meb±ne nti; nanso, me nim de≥mede me wer≥ ahy≥ ne mu.

20 Me Nyankop±n na way≥me s±muboafo±; w±agye me w±m’ahohiahia mu w± ≥ser≥ noso; na w±akora me w± nsuo nobunu k≥se≥ no mu.

21 ∞de ne d± ahy≥ me ma amaak±duru s≥ mehonam mpob≥hye≥.

22 Wama animguase≥ aka m’a-tamfo ara ama w±n ho awosow± m’anim.

23 Hw≥, wate me suu w± ade-kye≥ mu, na ±nam yikyer≥ soma me nimde≥ adesa≥ber≥ mu.

24 Na adekye≥ duru≥ no, namenya akoko±duro b± mpaeb±denden mu w± n’anim, aane,me maa me nne so k±± ±soro; naab±fo± baa ≥fam b≥somm me.

25 Na ±nam ne Honhom ata-ban no so de me nipadua no k±±bep± tentene soronko bi so. Nam’ani ahunu nne≥ma ak≥se≥,aane, de≥ ≥so ma nipa mpo; ≥nonti w±abra me s≥ mma mentwer≥.

26 O ≥ne≥, s≥ mahunu nne≥maak≥se≥ sei, na Awurade aber≥ne ho ase ama nnipa mma w±ahumm±bor± pii mu asera nni-pa a, ad≥n nti na ≥s≥ s≥ m’ako-ma ≥su, na me kra kyinkyiniw± awer≥ho± b±nhwa mu, na

61 2 Nifae 4:27–5:3

mef±n, na m’aho±den so te,≥nam m’amanehunu nti?27 Na ad≥n nti na ≥w± s≥ me

gyae me ho ma b±ne, ≥nam mehonam nti anaa? Aane, ad≥n ntina ≥w± s≥ me ma ns±hw≥ kwan,ma ±b±nefo± no nya kwan w±m’akoma mu s≥e m’asomdwo-e≥ na ±teetee me kra? Ad≥n ntina ≥w± s≥ me bofu ≥nam metamfo nti?28 S±re, me kra! Nngo wo ho

w± b±ne mu bio. Di d≥, O m’a-koma, mma me kra atamfo±kwan bio.29 Mma wo bo mfu bio, ≥nam

m’atamfo± nti. Mma m’aho±denso nte ≥nam m’amanehunu nti.30 Di d≥, O m’akoma, na sufr≥

Awurade, na ka s≥: O Awurade,m≥yi wo ay≥ afeb±±; aane, me krab≥di d≥ w± wo mu, me Nyan-kop±n, ne me nkwagye≥ botan.31 O Awurade wo b≥di ama

me kra anaa? Wo b≥gye me afirim’atamfo± nsa mu anaa? Aane,s≥ b±ne pue a, wob≥ma me hoawoso anaa?32 Ma asamando pono mu nto

w± m’anim abr≥ nyina ara, ≥firis≥ m’akoma abubu, na me hon-hom aboto! O Awurade, naworento wo tenenee pono k≥se≥no mu w± m’anim, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a m≥nante w± b±nhwa kwan noso, na manante w± ±kwan pefeeno mu.33 O Awurade, wo de wo

tenenee ataade≥ no b≥twa meho ahyia! O Awurade, wob≥twa±kwan ama mede adwane afirim’atamfo nsa mu! Wob≥ma mekwan no ay≥ tee w± m’anim!Woremfa biribi ntware mekwan mu—na mmom wo b≥ma

me kwan mu ada h± w± m’anim,na worensi me kwan, na mmomme tamfo akwan.

34 O Awurade, Mede me wer≥ahy≥ wo mu, na mede me wer≥b≥hy≥ wo mu afeb±±. Meremfame wer≥ nhy≥ honam abasamu; ≥firi s≥ menim s≥ Awuradeadome de≥ ±de ne wer≥ hy≥ ho-nam abasa mu. Aane, nomee nede≥ ±de ne wer≥ hy≥ nipa muanaa ±de honam y≥ ne basa.

35 Aane, menim s≥de≥ obiarab≥bisa afiri Onyankop±n h±no, ±de b≥ma no kwa. Aane, s≥mammisa de≥ ≥ns≥ a, me Nyan-kop±n de b≥ma me; ≥no ntim≥ma me nne so ama wo; aane,m≥su afr≥ wo, me Nyankop±n,me tenenee botan. Hw≥, me nneb≥foro soro aba wo h± afeb±±,me botan ne me Nyankop±n a≥teh± daa. Amen.

TI 5

Nifaefo± te w±n ho firi Lamanfo±ho, w±di Mose mmara so na w±sit≥mpol — ≤nam Lamanfo± noakyinnye≥ no nti w±twaa w±n firiAwurade anim, ±domee w±n; naw±n b≥y≥ abaa w± Nifaefo± no so.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 588–559 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Hw≥, ≥baa s≥ Me, Nifae mesuuipii fr≥≥ Awurade me Nyanko-p±n, ≥nam me nuanom abufuonti.

2 Mmom hw≥, w±n abufuono y≥≥ k≥se≥ w± me so ara maaw±p≥≥ s≥ w±yi me nkwa firi h±.

3 Aane, w±nwiinwii tiaa mereka s≥: Y≥n nua ketewa yi p≥ s≥±di y≥n so hene; na ≥nam ±no

2 Nifae 5:4–16 62

nti y≥nyaa ns±hw≥ pii; ≥no nti,afei, momma y≥n nku no, s≥de≥≥b≥y≥ a ne ns≥m nti y≥n nhunuamane. Na hw≥ y≥remma nokwan mma ±nni y≥n so hene; nay≥n mpanimfo± yi mmom na≥w± s≥ y≥di nkur±fo± yi so hene.4 Afei de≥ merentwer≥ ns≥m a

w±nwiinwii tiaa me w± ho nonyina ara w± mpr≥te yi so.Mmom ≥y≥ ma me s≥ meka s≥w±p≥≥ s≥ w±yi me nkwa firi h±.5 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade b±± me

k±k± s≥ me Nifae, memfiri w±nnky≥n na menwane nk± ≥ser≥no so, ≥ne w±n a w±p≥ s≥ w±neme k± nyina ara no.6 ≤no nti, ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae,

mefaa m’abusuafo±, ne Soramnso abusuafo±, ne Sam, me nuapanin ne n’abusuafo±, ne Yakobne Yosef, me nuanom nketewa,≥ne me nua mmaanom nso, ≥neobi ara a ±p≥≥ s≥ ±ne me k±. Naw±n a w±p≥≥ s≥ w±ne me k±nyina ara no y≥ w±n a w±gyeeOnyankop±n k±k±b± ≥ne neyikyer≥ dii≥ no; ≥no nti; w±tieeme ns≥m.7 Na y≥ faa y≥n ntomadan ne

nne≥ma a y≥b≥tumi afa nyinaara, na y≥tuu kwan w± nnabebree mu w± ≥ser≥ no so. Nay≥akwantuo no akyiri nna be-bree nta mu no, y≥ sisii y≥n nto-madan.8 Na me nkur±fo± no p≥≥ s≥

y≥fr≥ saa asaase no Nifae, ≥nonti, y≥fr≥≥ no Nifae.9 Na w±n a w±kaa me ho no

nyina ara gye too w±n so s≥ w±-b≥fr≥ w±n ho s≥ Nifae nkur±fo±.10 Na y≥hw≥≥ s≥ y≥b≥di Awu-

rade nt≥mmuo, ≥ne ne nhyehy≥-e≥, ≥ne ne mmarans≥m so w±

ade≥ nyina ara mu s≥de≥ Mosemmara no te≥.

11 Na na Awurade ka y≥n ho;na y≥b≥y≥≥ fr±mfr±m mmoroso±;≥firi s≥ y≥duaa aba, na y≥twaann±ba≥ mmoroso±. Na y≥hy≥≥ase≥ y≥nee nnwan ne anantwiene mmoa ahodo± nyina ara bi.

12 Na me, Nifae, mefaa twer≥-toh±s≥m no a w±akrukyire w±yaawa mpr≥te so no nso baae;≥na ade≥ krukruwa anaa kyer≥-kyer≥kwan no a Awurade dene nsa y≥ maa m’agya no, s≥de≥w±atwer≥ no.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥hy≥≥ ase≥ y≥≥fr±mfr±m mmoroso±, na y≥d±reew± asaase no so.

14 Na me, Nifae, mefaa Labanakofena no, na me hw≥≥ so y≥≥akofena no pii, ebia na nkur±fo±no a seisei y≥fr≥ w±n Lamanfo±no as±re y≥n so s≥ w±reb≥s≥e y≥n;≥firi s≥ menim ≥tan a w±n w± dema me, ne me mma ne w±n aw±fr≥ w±n s≥ me nkur±fo± no.

15 Na mekyer≥≥ me nkur±fo±s≥de≥ w±si si adan, ne s≥de≥y≥de nnua, ne dade≥, ne k±±bere,n e y a a w a , n e s i k a k ± k ± ± ,ne dwet≥, ne abo± a ≥sombo a≥w± h± mmoroso± no de y≥adwuma.

16 Na me, Nifae, mesii t≥mpol;na mesii no s≥de≥ Solomon t≥-mpol k≥se≥ no te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥ gyes≥, nsonsono≥ a na ≥da ntamune s≥ yei de≥ w±amfa nne≥ma a≥sombo pii ansi ≥firi s≥ na saanne≥ma no bi nni asaase no so,≥no nti, mantumi ansi no s≥Solomon de≥ no bi; na mmom±kwan a w±faaso sii≥ no tes≥Solomon t≥mpol no na nsanoa-dwuma no nso y≥≥ f≥ soronko.

63 2 Nifae 5:17–32

17 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, me-kyer≥≥ me nkur±fo± adwuma-den y≥, ne s≥de≥ wosi y≥ nsaanoadwuma.18 Na ≥baa s≥ w±p≥≥ s≥ me y≥

w±n hene. Mmom me, Nifae,mamp≥ s≥ w±b≥nya ±hene;nanso me y≥≥ de≥ m’aho±denb≥tumi maa w±n.19 Na hw≥, Awurade as≥m

aba mu ama me nuanom, de≥±kaa≥ faa w±n ho, s≥ m≥y≥ w±nhene ne w±n kyer≥kyer≥ni no.≤no nti mey≥≥ w±n hene new±n kyer≥kyer≥ni s≥de≥ Awu-rade mmarans≥m no te≥ no;k±pem mmer≥ a w±hwehw≥≥s≥ w±yi me nkwa firi h± no.20 ≤no nti Awurade as≥m a

±ka kyer≥≥ me no baae mu, de≥±kaa s≥: Mmer≥ tentene a w±nantie wo ns≥m no, w±b≥twa w±nafiri Awurade anim atwene. Nahw≥, w±twaa w±n firii n’animtwenee.21 Na ±maa nnomee baae w±n

so, aane, nnomee a ≥mu y≥ den,≥nam w±n amumuy≥ nti. Nahw≥, w±y≥≥ w±n akoma den tiaaAwurade, maa w±b≥y≥≥ s≥ ≥bo±a ≥y≥ den; ≥no nti, ≥nam s≥ naw±n y≥ fitaa, na w±n ho y≥ f≥ yiena w±n ho y≥ anika, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥na w±n ho any≥ anibere≥ ammame nkur±fo± no nti, AwuradeNyankop±n maa w±n honam b≥pirimuee.22 Na sei na Awurade Nyan-

kop±n se≥: Mereb≥ma w±n hoay≥ wo nkur±fo± no aniwude≥gye s≥ w±sakyeraae firi w±namumuy≥ ho.23 Na nomee b≥ka de≥ n’asefo±

de w±n ho b≥fra w±n asefo± muno; na nnomee a w±de adome

w±n no, w±de b≥dome w±nnso. Na Awurade na ±kae, na≥y≥≥ h±.

24 Na ≥nam s≥ nnomee baaw±n so nti no w±b≥y≥≥ akwa-dwofo± a ns≥m±nee ne naadaaahy≥ w±n ma, na w±hwehw≥≥≥ser≥ no so p≥≥ mmoa a w±kyeremmoa fofor± we.

25 Na Awurade Nyankop±nka kyer≥≥ me s≥: W±b≥y≥ mmaa-hwe≥ ama w’asefo± de akanyanw±n ama w±n akae me; na mme-r≥ dodo± biara a w±n ankaeme, na w±ntie me ns≥m no,w±b≥hwe w±n mmaa ara k±pems≥ w±b≥s≥e w±n mpo.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Nifae, meyiiYakob ne Yosef sii h±, maa w±nb≥y≥≥ as±fo± ne akyer≥kyer≥fo±w± nnipa a w±w± asaase no so.

27 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥tenaa ase w±anigye≥ mu.

28 Na mfie aduasa ab≥twamu k±, ≥firi mmer≥ a y≥firiiYerusalem no.

29 Na me, Nifae, mede twer≥-toh±s≥m no agu me mpr≥te amay≥ a ≥fa me nkur±fo± ho noso b≥pem saa mmer≥ tentene yi.

30 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade Nyan-kop±n ka kyer≥≥ me s≥: Y≥mpr≥te fofor±; na wob≥krukyi-re nne≥ma a ≥y≥ w± m’ani sow± so, na ay≥ mfaso± ama wonkur±fo±.

31 ≤no nti me, Nifae, s≥ m≥y≥setie ama Awurade mmarans≥mno nti, mek±y≥≥ saa mpr≥te no,na ≥so na me krukyiree saanne≥ma yi.

32 Na me krukyiree de≥ ≥s±Onyankop±n ani. Na s≥ menkur±fo± ani gye Onyankop±nnne≥ma ho a, w±n ani b≥gye

2 Nifae 5:33–6:8 64

de≥ makrukyire agu saa mpr≥teno so no.33 Na s≥ me nkur±fo± no p≥ s≥

w±hunu w±n abak±s≥m mu de≥≥hia paa ara a ≥fa me nkur±fo±ho a, ≥nne≥ w±n nhwehw≥ w±me mpr≥te nkae≥ no so.34 Na m≥tumi aka s≥ mfie

aduanan atwam, ama ako neapereapere≥ asi dada w± me neme nuanom ntam.

TI 6

Yakob san ka Yudafo± ho abak±s≥m:W±n nn±mum mu k± w± Babilon new±n mmae≥ mu; Israel Kronkronino som adwuma no, ≥ne ne asenu-amu b±; mmoa a ±nya firii Amana-manmufo± h±; ne s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ aYudafo± no b≥gye Mesaia no adiama, nna a edi akyire no, w±asiw±n dada mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Yakob, Nifae nua barima ns≥ma ±kakyer≥≥ Nifae nkur±fo± no.2 Monhw≥, me nuanom ad±fo±,

me, Yakob, a Onyankop±n afr≥me na w±ahy≥ me ±s±fo± s≥de≥ne nhyehy≥e≥ kronkron te≥ no,na me nua barima Nifae ahyirame, de≥ mo ani da ne so s≥ mohene anaa s≥ mo banb±fo±, ±noa mo dan no w± mo ahobanb±ho, monhw≥, ≥w± mu s≥ makasabebree akyer≥ mo w± nne≥mabebree ho.3 Nanso, mekasa kyer≥ mo

bio; ≥firi s≥ mep≥ mo akra yiedie.Aane m’adwendwene a ≥w±mo ho d±±so; na mo ara ankasamonim s≥ ≥te saa dada. Na mede mm±denm± atu mo fo; namede m’agya ns≥m akyer≥kyer≥

mo, na maka de≥ ≥fa ns≥m aw±atwer≥ firi wiase mfitiase≥akyer≥ mo no.

4 Na afei, monhw≥, mereb≥kanne≥ma a ≥w± h±, ne de≥ ≥rebaho ns≥m akyer≥ mo, ≥no nti,mereb≥kenkan Yesaia ns≥makyer≥ mo. Na ≥no ne ns≥m ame nua barima p≥ s≥ mekakyer≥ mo. Na meka kyer≥ mow± mo ara ankasa mo yiedienti, s≥ mo b≥sua na moahy≥ moNyankop±n din no animuo-nyam.

5 Na afei ns≥m a m≥kenkan yiy≥ ns≥m a Yesaia kaae a ≥faIsrael fiefo± nyina ara ho; ≥nonti, w±de b≥toto mo ho, ≥firi s≥mo y≥ Israel fiefo±. Na nne≥mabebree w± h± a Yesaia aka aw±de b≥toto mo ho, ≥firi s≥ moy≥ Israel fiefo±.

6 Na afei ns≥m no nie: Sei naAwurade Nyankop±n se≥: Hw≥m≥ma me nsa so ama Aman-amanmufo±, na mede m’asusu-d≥e asi h± ama nkur±fo± no,na w±de mo mmammarimab≥ba w± w±n abasa mu, na w±-b≥soa mo mmammaa w± w±nabatiri so.

7 Na ahemfo b≥y≥ mo agyanoma w±b≥tete mo, na w±n ahe-mmaa ay≥ mo nanom a w±tetemo; na w±b≥b± w±n mu ase w±w’anim de w±n anim akyer≥fam, na w±atafere mo nan asemfuturo; na mob≥hunu s≥ mene Awurade; na w±n a w±tw≥nme no anim rengu ase.

8 Na afei me, Yakob, m≥p≥s≥ m≥kasa fa saa ns≥m yiho. Na monhw≥, Awurade ayiakyer≥ me s≥ w±n a w±w±Yerusalem, baabi a y≥firi baa≥

65 2 Nifae 6:9–18

no, w±aku w±n na w±de w±nk± nn±mum mu.9 Nanso, Awurade ayi akyer≥

me s≥ w±b≥san w±n akyiriaba bio. Na w±ayi akyer≥ me bionso s≥, Awurade Nyankop±n,Israel Kronkroni no, b≥da neho adi akyer≥ w±n w± honammu, na wada neho adi akyer≥akyire yi no, w±b≥hwe no naw±ab± no mmremudua mu, s≥-de≥ ns≥m a ±b±fo± no ka kyer≥≥me no te≥.10 Na s≥ w±pirim w±n akoma

den na w±y≥ w±n k±n nwinsenntia Israel Kronkroni no a, hw≥,Israel Kronkroni no nt≥mmuob≥ba w±n so. Na ≥da no rebaa w±b≥hwe w±n na w±ahunuamane.11 ≤no nti, w±adi w±n ak±nea-

ba wiee≥ no, na sei na ±b±fo±no se≥, w±n mu dodo± no arab≥hunu amane w± honam mu,na w±remma kwan mma w±ren-ns≥e, ≥nam agyedifo± mpaeb±nti, w±b≥b± w±n apete na w±ahaw±n na w±atan w±n; nanso,Awurade b≥hunu w±n mm±b±,s≥ w±nya w±n Dimafo± no honimde≥ a, w±b≥boaboa w±n anobio de w±n ak± w±n agyapade≥nsaase no so.12 Na nhyira ne Amanama-

nmufo±, w±n a nk±mhy≥ni noatwer≥ w±n ho ns≥m; na hw≥, s≥≥ba s≥ w±b≥sakyera na w±r≥nkontia Sion, na w±remfa w±n homm± as±re k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ akyiwa-de≥ no ho a, w±b≥gye w±n nkwa;≥firi s≥ Awurade Nyankop±nb≥ma apam a ±ne ne mma faa≥no ahy≥ ma, na ≥nam yei ntina nk±mhy≥ni no atwer≥ saans≥m yi.

13 ≤no nti w±n a ±ko tiaa Sionne Awurade apam nkur±fo± no,w±b≥tafere w±n nan ase mfutu-ro; na Awurade nkur±fo± no de≥w±n anim renngu ase da. ≤firis≥ Awurade nkur±fo± ne w±na w±tw≥n no; ≥firi s≥ w±da hotw≥n Mesaia no mma≥ no.

14 Na hw≥, s≥de≥ nk±mhy≥nino ns≥m no te≥, Mesaia no b≥yine ho asi h± bio ne mpr≥nu sode agye w±n; ≥no nti ±b≥dane ho adi w± tumi ne animuo-nyam k≥se≥ mu, de ase≥ w±natamfo mmer≥ a saa da no b≥baa w±b≥gye no adi; na w±n aw±b≥gye no adie no, ±rens≥ew±n mu baako mpo.

15 Na w±n a w±nnye no nnino w±b≥s≥e w±n, w±de ogya,ne ahum, ne asaase woso±, ≥nemogya hwieguo, ne nsaeyare≥,ne ±k±m. Na w±b≥hunu s≥ Awu-rade ne Onyankop±n, IsraelKronkroni no.

16 Na w±b≥gye de≥ ≥kutaakwabranee no nsa mu no, anaas≥ w±b≥gyae de≥ mmsra afa nonn±mum no anaa?

17 Mmom sei na Awurade se≥:Nn±mumfo± no mpo w±b≥gyew±n afiri akwabranee no h±, naw±b≥gye de≥ ≥kuta de≥ ne ho y≥hu no nsa mu; ≥firi s≥ Onyanko-p±n Tumfo± no b≥gye n’apamnkur±fo± no. Na saa na Awura-de se≥: mene w±n a w±ne woham no b≥ham —

18 Na m≥ma w±n a w±teeteewo no adi w±n ara w±n nam,na w±n mogya aboro w±n s≥nsamono, na honam nyina araahunu s≥ me Awurade me new’agyenkwa ne wo Dimafo±,Yakob Tumfo± no.

2 Nifae 7:1–8:1 66

TI 7

Yesaia kasa s≥ Mesaia—Mesaiano b≥nya nwomanimfo± no tekye-r≥ma—∞b≥dane n’akyiri amammaahwefo±—N’anim renngu ase—Fatoto Yesaia 50 ho. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Aane, na sei na Awurade se≥:Mayi woadi afiri h±, anaa s≥mato wo atwene afeb±±? Na seina Awurade se≥: ≤hene na mona awareguo nwoma no w±?Hwan h± na mayi mo adi afiriak±, anaa s≥ makafo± mu hwanna mat±n mo ama no? Aane,mat±n mo ama hwan? Hw≥ moara, ankasa mo amumuy≥ naat±n mo, na mo mmarato± nti naw±agyaee mo na.2 ≤no nti, mmer≥ a mebaa h±

no na obiara nni h±; mmer≥ amefr≥e no, aane, obiara anyeso. O Israel fiefo±, me nsa y≥ tias≥ merentumi nni mma mo,anaa s≥ menni tumi s≥ megyemo? Hw≥ me nkaanim muno, mema ≥po we, mema w±nnsub±nten dane ≥ser≥ na emunam por±por± ≥firi s≥ nsu-b±nten no awe, na nsuk±m ku-mkum w±n.3 Mede esum fira ≥soro na

mey≥ w±n nkataho ayitoma.4 Awurade Nyankop±n ama

me nwomanimfo± t≥kyer≥ma,s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a mehunu s≥de≥m≥tumi akasa w± mmer≥ a ≥s≥mu akyer≥ mo, O Israel fiefo±.Mmer≥ a mo aber≥ no ±nyanemo an±pa biara. ∞nyane masoma mete s≥ nwomanimfo±.5 Awurade Nyankop±n abue

maso, na me nso m ante atuaansane m’akyiri.

6 Mede m’akyiri maa maakanina m’afono nso maa enwii tu-tufo±. Mammfa m’anim ansief≥re≥ ne ntasute≥ ho.

7 ≤nam s≥ Awurade Nyanko-p±n b≥boa me, ≥no nti na m’aniannwu. ≤no nti na may≥ m’anims≥ twer≥bo± na m’ani renwu.

8 Na Awurade ab≥n, na ±bume bem. Hwan na ±ne me b≥diasie? Moma y≥n nyina ara nhyiamu. Hwan ne me tamfo? Ma±mpinky≥n me, na mede m’anoaho±den b≥boro no.

9 Na Awurade Nyankop±nb≥boa me. Na w±n a w±b≥bume f± no, hw≥, w±n nyina arab≥go s≥ ataade≥, na nweweboab≥we w±n.

10 Hwan na ±w± mo mu a ±su-ro Awurade, na ±tie ne somfo±nne na ±nante ≥sum mu na ±nnikanea?

11 Hw≥, mo a mo s± egya nyinaara, na mode egya ntrutru≥ twamo ho hyia na mo nante w± mogya hann mu ≥ne mo gya ntru-tru≥ a moas± no mu. Yei na mob≥nya w± me nsa mu—mo b≥dafam w± awer≥ho± mu.

TI 8

Awurade b≥kyekyere Sion wer≥ nawaboa Israel ano w± nna a ediakyire no mu—W±n a wadi amaw±n no de ahurusie b≥ba Sion—Fatoto Yesaia 51 ≥ne 52:1–2 ho.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Montieme, mo a modi teneneeakyiri no. Mo nhw≥ ±botan no

67 2 Nifae 8:2–17

a w±pae mo firii ho no, ≥neabura tokuro no a w±tuu mofirii mu no.2 Monhw≥ mo agya Abraham,

ne Sarah, ±no a ±woo mo, ≥firis≥ mefr≥≥ ±no nko ara, ≥na mehyiraa no.3 Na Awurade b≥kyekyere

Sion wer≥, ±b≥kyekyere n’ama-nfo± no nyina ara wer≥, na way≥ne ser≥ so s≥ Eden, na ne ser≥ s≥Awurade turo. W±b≥hunu mu≥d≥ ne anigye≥, nnaase≥ nedwomto± nne.4 Me nkur±fo±, montie me, na

mony≥ aso mma me, O me man;na mmara b≥firi me nky≥n ak±,na m≥ma mat≥mmuo atim h±ay≥ aman no hann.5 Me tenenee ab≥n, me nkwa-

gye≥ afiri adi ama nnipa, nam’abasa b≥bu ≥d±m no at≥n. Meso na nsuano aman ani da, nam’abasa na w±tw≥n, na mabasaso na w±de w±n ho b≥to±.6 Momma mo ani so nk± soro,

na monhw≥ asaase fam, na±soro b≥yera s≥ wisie, na asaaseago s≥ ataade≥; na w±n a w±temu no b≥wu saa ara. Mmomme nkwagye≥ b≥tena h± afe-b±±, na me teneneey≥ remfirih± da.7 Montie me, mo a monim

tenenee, nnipa a matwer≥ memmara w± w±n akoma mu,mma monsuro nnipa animka, namma monsuro w±n ahunahuna.8 Na nweweboa b≥we w±n

s≥ ataade≥, na abubummabaaawe w±n s≥ kuntu. Mmom metenenee b≥w± h± afeb±±, na menkwagye≥ afiri awo±ntoatoaso±so de ak±si awo±ntoatoaso± so.9 Nyane, nyane! Ma woho ny≥

den O Awurade abasa; nyanes≥ tete nna no mu. ≤ny≥ wo nawotwitwaa Rahab, na wopiraa±twease≥ no?

10 ≤ny≥ wo ne de≥ ±maa ≥powee≥ no, ebunu k≥se≥ mu nsuono; de≥ ±maa ±kwan daa ≥po nobunu mu maa w±n a wagyew±n no s≥ w±ntwa no?

11 ≤no nti w±n a Awurade adiama w±n no b≥sane w±n akyide nwomto± aba Sion; na ≥d≥ a≥teh± daa ≥ne kronkrony≥ b≥tenaw±n atifii; na w±b≥nya ahos≥p≥ne ≥d≥; na awer≥ho± ne apinisieadwane ak±.

12 Me ne ±no; aane, me ne de≥±kyekyere wo wer≥. Hw≥, wo nehwan, a ≥w± s≥ wo suro onipaa owuo, ne onipa ba a w±b≥y≥no s≥ ≥ser≥?

13 Na wo wer≥ afiri Awuradewo y≥fo± no, de≥ ±tr≥≥ ±soromu na ±too asaase fapem, nawo suroo no daadaa nyina ara,≥nam ±hodwanfo± abufuo nti,s≥de≥ ±resiesie ne ho ab≥s≥ebiribi? Na ≥hene na ±hodwanfo±no abufuo no w±?

14 Nn±mumni no rep≥ nt≥mama w±asane no, na wanwuw± amena no mu, na n’aduaneamm± no.

15 Nanso me ne Awurade woNyankop±n, a n’asr±kye hanyan,Asafo ≥d±m Awurade ne me din.

16 Na mede me ns≥m ahy≥w’ano mu, na mede me nsa as≥nwunu akata wo so, na m≥tr≥≥soro na mato asaase fapem, namaka akyer≥ Sion s≥: Hw≥, moy≥ me man.

17 Nyane, nyane, s±re gyina,O Yerusalem, wo a wanomAwurade nsa mu abufuo kuru-

2 Nifae 8:18–9:4 68

wa ano; a wanom ahopopo±kuruwa no ahwe mu —18 Na wanya ne mmammari-

ma a ±woo w±n no nyina ara mubiara ank±gya no, na wanyane mmammarima a ±tetee w±nnyina ara no mu biara amma noans± ne nsa.19 Saa mmammarima mmienu

yi aba wo so, hwan na ±b≥gyamwo± — w’amanfo± ne ±s≥ee ne±k±m ne akofena — na ne muhwan na me ma no nkyekyerewo wer≥?20 Wo mmammarima at± piti,

gye s≥ mmienu yi; w±dedammor±no nyina ara ntweaso; s≥nantwinini bi a ±hy≥ atena mu,Awurade abufuhye≥ ahy≥ w±nma, wo Nyankop±n animka nti.21 ≤no nti afei tie yei, wo a

wahunu amane, na waboro, na≥nny≥ nsaboro.22 Sei na Awurade se≥, Awu-

rade wo Nyankop±n sr≥ mane man; hw≥, magye wo nsamu ahopopo± kuruwa no, m’a-bufuhye≥ kuruwa ase no; worennom bio.23 Na mmom mede b≥hy≥ w±n

a w±ha wo no nsa; w±n a w±akaakyer≥ wo kra s≥: B± wo mu asema y≥mfa wo so — na wo de wonipadua too h± s≥ ≥fam anaa s≥br±no maa w±n a w±faaso± no.24 Nyane, nyane, ma wo ho

ny≥ den, O Sion; fa wo ntaade≥f≥≥f≥≥ hy≥, O Yerusalem, kuroKronkron; na m±mor±ntoni nede≥ ne ho nte≥ biara remmawo nky≥n bio.25 Poroporo wo ho firi mfuturo

mu, s±re, tena ase, O Yerusalem;sane wo k±n mu nkyehoma, OSion babaa nn±mumni.

TI 9

W±b≥boa Yudafo± ano w± w±nnsaase a w±de b±± w±n anohoba nonyina ara so—Mpata gye nnipafiri Ahwease≥ mu—Awufo± nnipa-dua b≥firi awumena mu apue, naw±n honhom nso afiri asamandone paradise—W±b≥bu w±n at≥n—Mpata no gye nnipa firi owuomu, asamando, ±bonsam no, neateetee a ≥nni awie≥ mu—W±b≥gyeateneneefo± nkwa w± Onyankop±naheman mu—w±ahyehy≥ b±ne hoasotwe≥ ato h±—Israel Kronkronino ne ≥pono no w≥mfo±. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na afei, me nuanom ad±fo±,Makenkan saa nne≥ma yi s≥de≥≥b≥y≥ a mo b≥hunu Awuradeapam a ±ne Israel fiefo± nyinaara ak± no —

2 S ≥ ± n a m n s ≥ m n o a n enk±mhy≥fo± kronkron no dew±n ano ka kyer≥≥ Yudafo±no, ≥firi ahy≥ase≥ reba, firinn≥ awo±ntoatoaso± so dek±siawo±ntoatoaso± so, k±pem s≥mmer≥ bi b≥ba a w±de w±nb≥san aba Nyankop±n nokwareas±re ne nnwanbuo no mu;na w±b≥boaboa w±n ano dew±n ak± fie w± w±n agyapade≥asaase so, na Awurade akye-kyere w±n w± b±hy≥ asaasenyina ara so.

3 Hw≥, me nuanom ad±fo±,meka saa ns≥m yi kyer≥ mo namoadi d≥, na moama mo tiri soafeb±±, ≥nam nhyira a AwuradeNyankop±n de behyira momma no.

4 Na menim s≥ mo mu dodo±

69 2 Nifae 9:5–13

no ara ay≥ nhwehw≥mu pii s≥w±b≥hunu nne≥ma a ≥reba; Namenim s≥ monim s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ ho-nam yi y≥ dada na ≥wuo, nanso≥y≥ nipadua yi mu na y≥b≥hunuOnyankop±n.5 Aane, menim s≥ monim s≥

nnipadua yi mu na ±b≥da ne hoadi akyer≥ w±n a w±w± Y≥rusa-lem no, baabi a y≥firi bae≥ no,na ≥ho b≥hia s≥ yei b≥si w±nmu; na ≥y≥ ma ∞b±ade≥ koko-roko no s≥ ±ma kwan s≥ ±b≥hy≥nnipa ase w± honam mu, na ±wuma nnipa nyina ara, na nnipanyina ara ab≥hy≥ n’ase.6 Na s≥de≥ owuo aba nnipa

nyina ara so± no, de ahy≥ ∞b±a-de≥ kokoroko no ahumm±bor±nhyehy≥e≥ no ma no, ≥hia maowus±re≥ tumi, na ≥s≥ s≥ owus±-re≥ no nam ahwease≥ no so na≥ba nnipa so±; na ahwease≥ nobaae, ≥nam mmarato± no nti; na≥nam s≥ nnipa hwee ase nti w±-twaa w±n firii Awurade anim.7 ≤no nti, ehia ma mpata a

≥nsa da — na s≥ any≥ mpata a≥nsa da a, de≥ apor± yi rentuminy≥ de≥ ≥mpor±. S≥ ≥ny≥ saaa anka at≥mmuo a edi kan a≥baa nnipa so no b≥k±so atenah± ak±si mmer≥ a ≥nni awie≥.Na s≥ ≥ba saa nso a, na ≥w± s≥honam yi k± so s≥e na edwirigu ne nn≥te≥ mu a ≥firi bae≥ muna ≥ns±re bio.8 O Nyankop±n nyansa, n’a-

humm±bor± ne n’adom! Nahw≥, s≥ anka honam ans±re bio aanka y≥n ahonhom b≥hy≥ ±sorob±fo± no a ±hwee ase firii ∞nni-awie≥ Nyankop±n no anim, na±b≥y≥≥ ±bonsam, a ±rens±re biono ase.

9 Na y≥n ahonhom no b≥y≥te s≥ ±no ara ne su, na y≥ab≥y≥mm±nsam, ±bonsam ab±fo±, naw±atwa y≥n atwene afiri y≥nNyankop±n anim, na y≥akankontompo agya no nky≥n, w±m±bor±y≥ mu s≥ ±no ara; aane,ab±de≥ no a ±daadaa y≥n awofo±a w±dii kan no, de≥ ±danee neho s≥ hann b±fo±, na ±nunuunnipa mma maa w±y≥≥ kokoamu kuo de dii awu, ne kokoamu nwuma ahodo± nyina ara≥w± ≥sum mu.

10 O, s≥de≥ y≥n Nyankop±npapay≥ k≥se≥ te≥, ±no a ±siesie≥kwan maa y≥n ma y≥dwane firiaboa huhuu yi nsa mu; aane, saaaboa huhuu no, owuo ne asama-ndo, de≥ mefr≥ no nnipadua,ne honhom mu wuo nso no.

11 Na ≥nam s≥ y≥n Nyankop±n,Israel Kronkroni no gyee y≥nnkwa no nti, saa owuo yi a makaho as≥m yi, de≥ ≥y≥ honam muwuo no, b≥yi n’awufo± ama,de≥ ≥y≥ owumena mu wuo no.

12 Na saa wuo yi a maka hoas≥m yi, a ≥y≥ honhom mu wuono, b≥yi n’awufo± ama, honhommu wuo a ≥y≥ asamando no; ≥nonti, etwa s≥ owuo ne asamandoyi w±n awufo± ma, na ≥s≥ s≥asamando yi ne honhom nn±-mumfo± ma, na wumena munso yi ne honamdua nn±mumma, na w±nam Israel Kronkronino wus±re≥ tumi so b≥ka ho-namdua koro biara ne no hon-hom ab± mu ama w±ab≥y≥ koro.

13 O s≥de≥ y≥n Nyankop±nnhyehy≥e≥ y≥ k≥se≥ fa! Na≥kwan bi so no etwa s≥ Nyan-kop±n paradise no yi atenenee-fo± honhom ma, na wumena yi

2 Nifae 9:14–24 70

ateneneefo± honamdua ma; naw±b≥ka honhom ne honamduaab± mu bio, na nnipa nyina araab≥y≥ akra teasefo±, na w±re-mpor± bio na w±y≥ akra atease-fo± a w±w± nimde≥ a ≥di mu s≥y≥n a y≥te honam mu yi, gye s≥y≥n nimde≥ awie p≥ y≥.14 ≤no nti; y≥b≥nya nimde≥ a

ewie p≥ y≥ w± y≥n mfomso±nyina ara ho, ne y≥n ho a ≥nte≥ho, ne y≥n adagya ho, na atene-neefo± b≥nya nimde≥ a edi muw± w±n anigye≥ ho, na ahote≥b≥fira w±n teneneey≥ ntama,aane tenenee batakari mpo naw±de b≥fira w±n.15 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ mmer≥ a nnipa

nyina ara afiri owuo a edi kanyi mu aba nkwa mu ≥nam s≥w±rennwu bio no, ≥twa s≥ w±baIsrael Kronkroni no at≥mmuo-adwa no anim; na afei at≥mmuono aba; na w±ab≥bu w±n at≥ns≥de≥ Onyankop±n at≥mmuokronkron no te≥.16 Na anohoba mu, s≥ Awura-

de te ase yi, ≥firi s≥ AwuradeNyankop±n na akasa, na ≥y≥n’as≥m a ≥nniawie≥ a ≥rentumintwa mu nk± no, s≥ w±n a w±y≥ateneneefo± no b≥k± so ay≥ateneneefo±, na w±n a w±n honte≥ no ho b≥k± so ay≥ fii;≥no nti w±n a w±n ho nte≥ noy≥ ±bonsam ne n’ab±fo±; naw±b≥k± egya a ≥teh± daa no aw±asiesie ama w±n no mu; naw±n ateetee te s≥ egya nes±fe tade≥ a ≥k± soro afeb±± naenni awie≥.17 O y≥n Nyankop±n k≥sey±

ne ne tenenee! Na ±y≥ de≥ ±kanyina ara, na ≥firi nano mu apue,na ≥w± s≥ ne mmara ba mu.

18 Nanso hw≥, ateneneefo±,Israel Kronkroni no ahote≥fo±,w±n a w±agye Israel Kronkronino adi, w±n a w±agyina wiaseyi mu ab≥ber≥s≥ ano na w±buuw±n animtia animguase≥ mu no,w±n na w±b≥nya Nyankop±naheman no a efiti wiase fapema w±asiesie ama w±n no adi, naw±b≥di d≥ afeb±±.

19 O y≥n Nyankop±n IsraelKronkroni no ahumm±bor± so!≤firi s≥ ±gye n’ahote≥fo± firi saaaboa huhuu no a ±y≥ ±bonsamno, ne owuo, ne asamando neegya ne s±fe tade≥ no a, ≥y≥ atee-tee a ≥nni awie≥ no nsam.

20 O s≥de≥ y≥n Nyankop±nkronkrony≥ k≥se≥ te≥! Na ±nimade≥ nyina ara, na biribiara nnih± a ≥hunta no.

21 Na ±reba wiase s≥ ±b≥tumiagye nnipa nyina ara nkwa s≥w±b≥tie ne nne a; na hw≥, ±hununnipa nyina ara amanehunuaane, ±teasefo± biara aane, mari-ma, mmaa, ne mm±fra nyina araa w±ka Adam abusua ho no.

22 Na ±hunu saa amane≥ yis≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a owus±re≥ no b≥bannipa nyina ara so na w±n nyinaara agyina n’anim w± at≥mmuoda k≥se≥ no mu.

23 Na ±hy≥ nnipa nyina ara s≥≥w± s≥ w±sakyeraae, na w±b±asu w± ne din mu, na w±nyagyedie mapa w± Israel Kronkro-ni no mu, any≥ saa a w±renyankwagye≥ w± Onyankop±n ahe-man mu.

24 Na s≥ w±n ansakyera≥, naw±anye ne din anni, na w±a-mm± w±n asu w± ne din mu naw±ansi apinee annk±si awie≥a, ≥twa s≥ w±bu w±n f±; ≥firi

71 2 Nifae 9:25–40

s≥ Awurade Nyankop±n, IsraelKronkroni no na waka.25 ≤no nti, wama mmara, na

baabi a mmara nni no, asotwe≥nni h±; na baabi a asotwe≥ nnino, ≥f±buo nni h±; na baabi a≥f±buo nni no Israel Kronkronino ahumm±bor± no gye w±n;≥nam Awurade mpata no nti;≥firi s≥ ne tumi no gye w±n.26 Na Awurade mpata no hy≥

de≥ atentenee renhwehw≥ noma, w± w±n a w±amma w±nmmara no nyina ara so, amaw±agye w±n afiri aboa huu huuno nsa mu, owuo ne asamando,ne ±bonsam, ne egya ne s±fe ta-de≥ no a ≥y≥ ≥nni awie≥ ateeteebea no; na w±de w±n asane amasaa Onyankop±n no a, ±maaw±n ahomee no, de≥ ±y≥ IsraelKronkroni no.27 Mmom mmusuo nka de≥

±de mmara no ama no no, aane,de≥ ±w± Onyankop±n mmara-ns≥m no nyina ara, te s≥ y≥n, na±to mmara no na ±s≥e ne mmer≥w± saa ns±hw≥ nna yi mu, nane tebea b≥y≥ b±ne!28 O saa ±bonsam nyansa

nhyehy≥e≥ no! O ahuhude≥ none honhom ne honam mmer≥-y≥, ≥ne nnipa nkwaseas≥m! S≥w±nya suahunu a na ±dwene s≥w±y≥ anyansafo±, na w±ntieOnyankop±n afutuo, na w±deto nky≥n, w±susu s≥ w±n aranim, ≥no nti w±n nyansa y≥nkwaseas≥m na ≥mma w±nmfaso± biara. Na w±b≥s≥e.29 Mmom nwomanim y≥, s≥

w±tie Onyankop±n afutuo a.30 Mmom mmusuo nka ade-

fo±, w±n a w±n ahonyade≥ no y≥wiase nne≥ma nko ara. ≤nam s≥

w±y≥ adefo± nti w±mmu ahia-fo±, na w±taataa w±n a w±dwo±,na w±n akoma di w±n ahonyaakyi; ≥no nti; w±n ahonyade≥ne w±n nyame. Na hw≥, w±nahonyade≥ nso ne w±n b≥s≥e.

31 Na mmusuo nka asosifo±a w±nte as≥m, na w±b≥s≥e.

32 Mmusuo nka anifirafo± aw±renhunu ade≥; na w±b≥s≥e.

33 Mmusuo nka akoma mum±mr±ntofo±, ≥firi s≥ nimde≥ w±w±n amumuy≥ mu no b≥twaw±n atwene w± ≥da a ≥di akyireno mu.

34 Mmusuo nka ±torofo±, naw±b≥twa w±n ahwe fam ak±asamando.

35 Mmusuo nka owudini a±hy≥ da di awuo, na ±b≥wu.

36 Mmusuo nka w±n a w±b±adwaman, na w±b≥twa w±nahwe fam ak± asamando.

37 Aane, mmusuo nka w±n aw±som abosom, na ±bonsammu abonsam nyina ara anigyew± w±n mu.

38 Na ne korakoraa, mmusuonka w±n a w±wu w± w±n b±nemu; ≥firi s≥ w±b≥san ak± Onyan-kop±n nky≥n, na w±ahunun’anim, na w±aka w±n b±ne mu.

39 O me nuanom ad±fo±, mo-nkae s≥de≥ ≥y≥ hu ma w±n aw±to mmara a ≥tia saa Nyanko-p±n Kronkron no, ≥ne ehuu nsoa ≥y≥ ma w±n a w±gyae w±n homa onitefo± naadaa no. Monkaes≥ honam adwene y≥ owuona honhom adwene y≥ nkwa a≥nniawie≥.

40 O me nuanom ad±fo±, monya aso mma me ns≥m. MonkaeIsrael Kronkroni no k≥se y±.≤mma mo nka s≥ maka ns≥m a

2 Nifae 9:41–48 72

≥y≥ den atia mo; na s≥ moka a,mo b≥ko atia nokware no; ≥firis≥ mo Y≥fo± no ns≥m na makano. Menim s≥ ns≥m a ≥y≥ no-kware no y≥ den ma de≥ ≥honte≥; na ateneneefo± nsuro yei-nom, ≥firi s≥ w±d± nokware no,na w±nnhinhim.41 O afei, me nuanom ad±fo±,

mommra Awurade, Kronkronino nky≥n. Mo nkae s≥ n’akwany≥ tenenee. Monhw≥, nipaakwan y≥ hiahiaa, nanso ≥da h±tee w± n’anim, na ≥pono no w≥-mfo± no ne Israel Kronkronino; na ±mm± ±somfo± biara paaw±h±; na ≥kwan biara nni baa-biara gye s≥ ≥pono no nko ara;na ±naadaa no, ≥firi s≥ AwuradeNyankop±n ne ne din.42 Na de≥ ±b± mu no, ±no

na ±bue no; ne anyansafo±, nenwomanimfo±, ≥ne w±n a w±y≥adefo± a w±n ama w±n ho so,≥nam w±n nimde≥, ≥ne w±nnyansa ≥ne w±n ahonyade≥nti — aane, w±n ne w±n a ±b≥buw±n animtia ; gye s≥ w±paw±n ho akyi firi saa nne≥mayi ho, na w±y≥ w±n ho s≥ agyi-mifo± w± Onyankop±n anim,na w±de w±n ho hy≥ ahobrase≥bunu mu, any≥ saa a, ±re-mmua w±n.43 Mmom ±de anyansafo± ne

animde≥fo± nne≥ma b≥sie w±nafeb±± — aane, saa anigye≥ noa w±asiesie ama ahote≥fo± no.44 O, me nuanom ad±fo±, mo-

nkae me ns≥m. Monhw≥, mapame ho ntoma ≥na merepropromu w± mo anim; mesr≥ menkwagye≥ Nyankop±n s≥ ±mfan’ani no a ≥hunu biribiara no

nhw≥ me; ≥no nti, mo b≥hunuw± ≥da a ≥di akyire no, mmer≥ aw±b≥bu nnipa nyina ara at≥nw± w±n nwuma ho na IsraelNyankop±n no ≥di m’adanse≥s≥ meproproo mo amumuy≥ firiime kra ho, na mehyer≥n gyinan’anim, na magye me ho afirimo mogya ho.

45 O, me nuanom ad±fo±montwe mo ho mfiri mo b±neho; mo mpropro mo ho mfiride≥ ±b≥kyekyere mo denden nonk±ns±nk±ns±n ho; Mo mmeraOnyankop±n no a ±y≥ mo nkwa-gye≥ botan no nky≥n.

46 Mo nsiesie mo akra mfamma saa animuonyam da no aw±de teneneede≥ b≥di dwumaama ateneneefo± no, at≥mmuoda no mu mpo, anma mo amfaehu k≥se≥ antwe mo ho; na moannkae mo mfomso± k≥se≥ now± p≥y≥ mu, na ahy≥ mo amamoantea mu s≥: Kronkron,Kronkron ne wo nt≥mmuo, OAwurade Nyankop±n Tumfo±—na menim me mfomso±, matowo mmara, na me mmarato± y≥me ara me de≥; na ±bonsam nonsa aka me, ≥no nti mehy≥ nem±bor±y≥ k≥se≥ no ase.

47 Na monhw≥, me nuanom,enti ≥hia s≥ mekaae mo s≥ no-kware a ≥w± saa nne≥ma yi muno y≥ hu? Anka m≥tutu mo akraasiesie w±n, s≥ efii biara nni moadwene mu anaa? Anaa m≥y≥pefee ama mo s≥de≥ nokware nopefee y≥ te≥, s≥ anka monnhy≥b±ne ase a?

48 Hw≥, s≥ na anka moy≥ kron-kron a anka mekaa Kronkrony≥ho as≥m kyer≥≥ mo, nanso s≥

73 2 Nifae 9:49–10:5

monny≥ kronkron yi, na mofame s≥ mo kyer≥kyer≥ni yi, ≥hias≥ mekyer≥kyer≥ mo s≥de≥ b±nensunsuanso± te≥.49 Hw≥, me kra kyiri b±ne, na

m’akoma anigye teneneey≥ ho,na m≥yi me Nyankop±n kron-kroni no din ay≥.50 Mo mmra, me nuanom,

obiara a nsuk±m de no, ±mmransuo no ho, na de≥ ±nni sika no,±mmra mm≥t± na ±nni, aane,bra b≥t± bobesa ne nufusuo asika nka ho na ≥nni ≥bo± nso.51 ≤no nti, mma mo ns≥e sika

w± de≥ ≥ho nhia ho, anaa mo-mmer≥ w± de≥ ahot± nni ho ho.Montie me yie, na monkae ns≥ma maka yi; na momera IsraelKronkroni no h±, na mo m≥dide≥ ≥nyera, anaa ≥ns≥e, namomma mo kra aninnye srade-duane ho.52 Monhw≥, me nuanom ad±-

fo±, monkae mo Nyankop±nns≥m, mom± mpae≥ nkyer≥no da biara, na momfa nnase≥mma ne din kronkron no ana-dwo mu. Momma mo akomanni d≥.53 Na hw≥ s≥de≥ Awurade

apam no k≥se≥ te≥, ne s≥de≥ahobrase≥ a ±w± ma nnipa mmak≥se≥ te≥; na ≥nam ne k≥sey±, nen’adom, ≥ne ne mm±bor±hununti, wahy≥ y≥n b± s≥ w±rens≥ey≥n asefo± korakora w± honammu, na mmom ±b≥kora w±n;ama daakye awo±ntoatoaso± now±n ab≥y≥ atenenee mman amaIsrael fiefo±.54 Na afei me nuanom, mep≥

s≥ meka pii kyer≥ mo, na ±kyenana m≥da me ns≥m nkae≥ no adiakyer≥ mo. Amen.

TI 10

Yudafo± no b≥b± w±n Nyankop±nas≥nnua mu—W±b≥b± w±n apeteak±si s≥ w±b≥hy≥ ase≥ agye no adie—Am≥rika b≥y≥ fawohodie asaase,baabi a ±hene biara renni so—Monsan mfa mo ho mm± Nyanko-p±n na monya nkwagye≥ mfirin’adom mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei Me, Yakob, mekasakyer≥ mo bio, me nuanom ad±-fo±, ≥fa saa tenenee mman no amaka ho as≥m no.

2 Na monhw≥, b±hy≥ a y≥anyano y≥ b±hy≥ ma y≥n w± honammu; ≥no nti, s≥de≥ w±ayi akyer≥me no, y≥n mma dodo± no arab≥s≥e w± honam mu ≥nam w±nakyinnye≥ nti, nanso Nyanko-p±n b≥hunu dodo± no ara mm±-b±, na ±b≥san de y≥n mma noaba bio, na w±n anya nokwareho nimde≥ w± w±n Dimafo± ho.

3 ≤no nti, s≥de≥ meka kyer≥≥mo no, ≥hia s≥ Kristo — s≥de≥anadwo no ±b±fo± no ka kyer≥≥me s≥ yei na ≥b≥y≥ ne din no —±b≥firi Yudafo± mu aba no, w±w±n a w±y≥ atirimu±den aw±w± wiase fa mu baabi no; naw±b≥b± ne as≥nnua mu — nasaa na y≥n Nyankop±n no akaato h±, na ±man biara nni asaaseyi so a w±b≥b± w±n Nyankop±nas≥nnua mu.

4 Na s≥ saa nk±nyaa k≥se≥ yisii w± aman fofor± bi mu a ankaw±b≥sakyera, na w±ahunu s≥±no ne w±n Nyankop±n.

5 Nanso ≥nam as±fotor±s≥mne amumuy≥ nti w±n a w±w±Yerusalem no b≥y≥ w±n k±n

2 Nifae 10:6–19 74

nwensee atia no, ama w±ab± noas≥nnua mu.6 ≤no nti, ≥nam w±n amumuy≥

nti, ±s≥ee, ≥k±m, nsaeyare≥, nemogyahwieguo b≥ba w±n so; naw±n a w±rens≥e w±n no, w±b≥b±w±n apete aman nyina ara so.7 Nanso hw≥, sei na Awurade

Nyankop±n se≥: s≥ ≥da no ba naw±gye me di s≥ Me ne Kristo noa, ≥ne≥ na me ne w±n agyanomafa apam s≥ w±b≥san de w±n abaw±honam mu, w± ewiase, w±w±n agyapade≥ nsaase no so.8 Na ≥b≥ba s≥, w±b≥boa w±n

ano afiri mmer≥ tentene a w±-b±± ahwete≥ no, firi sup± no mune wiase afanan; na Aman-amanmufo± aman b≥y≥ k≥se≥w± m’ani so, Nyankop±n na±se≥, na w±b≥soa w±n ak± w±nagyapade≥ nsaase so.9 Aane, Amanamanmufo± ahe-

mfo b≥y≥ w±n agyanom ay≥nfo±,na w±n ahemmaa ab≥y≥ ≥nanomay≥nfo±; ≥no nti, Awurade b±hy≥no y≥ ak≥se≥ ma Amanamanmu-fo±, na waka, na hwan na ±b≥-tumi ne no ayiyi?10 Nanso hw≥, saa asaase

yi, Nyankop±n na ±se≥, ≥b≥y≥w’agyapade≥ asaase, na Aman-amanmufo± no b≥nya nhyiraw± asaase no so.11 Na asaase yi b≥y≥ fawohodie

asaase ama Amanamanmufo±,na nhemfo biara remma asaaseno so a ±rens±re ntia Amanama-nmufo± no.12 Na m≥to fasuo afa asaase yi

den atia aman a aka no nyina ara.13 Na de≥ ±ko tia Sion no b≥s≥e,

Onyankop±n na ±se≥.14 Na de≥ ±b≥yi ±hene atia me

no b≥yera, ≥firi s≥, Me, Awurade,

±soro hene no, b≥y≥ w±n hene,na m≥y≥ kanea afeb±± ama w±na wotie me ns≥m no.

15 ≤no nti, ≥nam yei so nam’apam a me ne nnipa mmadii≥ no b≥ba mu, s≥de≥ m≥y≥ama w±n w± mmer≥ a w±w±honam mu no na ≥b≥hia s≥m≥s≥e ≥sum mu kokoa munwuma a ahinta, ne awudie, neakyiwas≥m.

16 ≤no nti, de≥ ±b≥ko atia Sionno, Yudani ne Amanamanmuni,de≥ mmera akyekyere no nefawohodieni, ±barima ne ±baa,nyina ara b≥s≥e, ≥firi s≥ w±n neasaase so nyina ara adwama-mm±fo± na w±n a w±nni m’afano w±tia me, y≥n Nyankop±nna ±se≥.

17 Na m≥di me b±hy≥ a medeahy≥ nnipa mma no so, ≥nom≥y≥ ama w±n mmer≥ a w±tehonam mu yi no.

18 ≤no nti, me nuanom ad±fo±sei na y≥n Nyankop±n se≥:menam Amanamanmufo± nsaso, reb≥ma mo asefo± ahunuamane, na yeinom nyina araakyi no, m≥go amanamanmufo±no akoma ama w±n ay≥ s≥w±n agyanom, saa nti ±b≥hyiraAmanamanmufo± no na wakanw±n aka Israel fiefo± ho.

19 ≤no nti, m≥te saa asaase yiho ama mo asefo±, ne w±n aw±b≥kan w±n afra mo asefo± noafeb±±, s≥ w±n agyapade≥ asaa-se; ≥firi s≥ ≥y≥ asaase a w±asamu ayi afiri nsaase nkaa≥ nyinaara mu, Nyankop±n na ±kaasaa kyer≥≥ me. ≤no nti, m≥p≥ s≥nnipa a w±b≥tena saa asaase yiso no nyina ara b≥som me,Nyankop±n na ±se≥.

75 2 Nifae 10:20–11:4

20 Na afei, me nuanom ad±fo±,seisei a y≥ahunu s≥ y≥n ahum-m±bor± Nyankop±n ama y≥nnimde≥ k≥se≥ a ≥fa saa nne≥mayi ho yi, momma y≥n nkae no,na y≥nto y≥n b±ne ntwenee, nay≥ansi y≥n tiri ase, ≥firi s≥ w±nyiiy≥n totwene; ≥w± mu s≥, w±a-pamo y≥n afiri y≥n agyapade≥asaase so de≥ nanso w±de y≥naba asaase pa so, na Awuradeama ≥po ay≥ y≥n kwan, na y≥w±nsup± no so.21 Na Awurade b±hy≥ y≥ ak≥-

se≥ ma w±n a w±w± nsup± no sono; ≥no nti s≥de≥ ±kaa s≥ nsup±no so no, ≥b≥hia s≥ ebi w± h±ky≥n sei, na y≥n nuanom nsotete so.22 Na hw≥, Awurade Nyanko-

p±n ayi ebinom mmer≥ anommer≥ ano afiri Israel fiefo±mu k±, s≥de≥ ne p≥ ne n’anigye≥te≥. Na afei hw≥, Awurade kaew±n a w±ate w±n no nyina ara≥no nti, ±kae y≥n nso.23 ≤no nti, momma mo akoma

ni d≥, na monkae s≥ mow±fawohodie a mo ara mode y≥ mobiribiara — s≥ mo b≥fa owuokwan a ≥teh± daa, anaa nkwa a≥nniawie≥ kwan no.24 ≤no nti, me nuanom ad±fo±,

mo mfa mo ho m± Nyankop±np≥ no, na mma mommfa mma±bonsam ne honam p≥; na monkae, s≥ mo de mo ho b± Nyan-kop±n wie a, ≥nam Onyanko-p±n so ne n’adom nko ara muna monya nkwagye≥.25 ≤no nti, Onyankop±n mfa

owus±re≥ tumi no so nyane momfiri owuo mu, na ±mfa nempata tumi no so nyi mo mfiriowuo a ≥teh± daa no mu, na

atumi agye mo ak± Nyankop±naheman a ≥nniawie≥ no mu,ama mo nam adom kronkronno so ayi no ay≥ Amen.

TI 11

Yakob hunu ne Dimafo±—Mosemmara y≥ Kristo no ns≥nkyer≥neena ≥kyer≥ s≥ ±b≥ba. B≥y≥ mfinhyia559–545 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, Yakob kaa ns≥m bebreekyer≥≥ me nkur±fo± w± saam m e r ≥ n o m u ; n a n s o s a anne≥ma yi nko ara na mehy≥≥s≥ w±twer≥≥e, na nne≥ma amatwer≥ yi ara so me.

2 Na afei me, Nifae, metwer≥Yesaia ns≥m no pii, ≥firi s≥ mekra ani gye ne ns≥m ho. ≤firi s≥mede ne ns≥m b≥y≥ mfatohoama me nkur±fo±, na medeak±ma me mma nyina ara, ≥firis≥, nokware mu, ±hunu meDimafo± no, s≥de≥ me nso mehunu no no.

3 Na me nuabarima, Yakob,nso ahunu no s≥de≥ mahunu nono; ≥no nti, mede w±n ns≥mb≥k± ak±ma me mma de akyer≥w±n s≥ me ns≥m y≥ nokware.≤no nti, Onyankop±n se menambaasa ns≥m so, b≥ma me ns≥magyina. Nanso Onyankop±nsomaa adansefo± bebree, na±kyer≥≥ ne ns≥m nyina ara ase.

4 Hw≥, me kra anigye s≥ mere-kyer≥ me nkur±fo± ama w±nahunu nokware a ≥w± Kristommae≥ no mu; ≥nam saa ntiw±de Mose mmara no maae≥;na ade≥ biara a Onyankop±n deama nnipa fiti wiase ahy≥ase≥no, y≥ Kristo ns≥nkyer≥nee.

2 Nifae 11:5–12:10 76

5 Na me kra nso anigye w±apam a Awurade ne y≥n agyanom faae≥ no ho; aane, me kraanigye w± n’adom ne n’at≥nte-nenee, ne tumi, ne mm±bor±hu-nu a ≥nam ne nhyehy≥e≥ k≥se≥no a ≥nniawie≥ no a ±de b≥yi y≥nafiri owuo mu no ho.6 Na me kra anigye s≥ mere-

kyer≥ me nkur±fo± ama w±nahunu s≥ gye s≥ Kristo ba any≥saa, nnipa nyina ara b≥s≥e.7 Na s≥ Kristo nni h± a Nyanko-

p±n nni h±; na s≥ Nyankop±nnni h± a na y≥n nso y≥nni h±,≥firi s≥ na adeb± nni h±. NansoOnyankop±n w± h±, na ±no neKristo, na ±reba ±no ara nemmer≥ a ≥s≥ mu.8 Na afei metwer≥ Yesaia ns≥m

no bi, na me nkur±fo± no mubiara a ±b≥hunu saa ns≥m yino ama n’akoma so na wadid≥ ama nnipa nyina ara. Afeins≥m no ne yeinom, na mob≥-tumi de atoto mo ho ≥ne nnipanyina ara ho.

TI 12

Yesaia hunu t≥mpol no w± nnaa ≥di akyire no, Israel anoboaboa,ne mfie apem at≥mmuo ne aso-mdwoe≥—W±b≥br≥ w±n a w±y≥ahomaso± ne atirimu±denfo± asew± Awurade Mmae≥ a ≥t± soMmienu no mu—Fatoto Yesaia 2ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

As≥m no a Amos ba barimaYesaia hunu faa Yuda ne Yeru-salem ho nie:2 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ nna a ≥di akyire

no mu no a w±de Awurade fie

bep± no b≥tim h± w± mmep±atifii no, na w±b≥ma so ama atraesie nyina ara, na aman nyinaara b≥tene aba h±.

3 Na nnipa bebree b≥k± ak± kas≥, mo mmra ma y≥nk± Awura-de b≥p± no so, y≥nk± YakobNyankop±n fie; na ±b≥kyer≥y≥n n’akwan, na y≥b≥nante n’a-nam±n so, na Sion mu na mmarano b≥firi aba, na Awurade as≥mafiri Yerusalem.

4 Na ±b≥bu aman mu at≥n, naw±aka nnipa bebree anim; naw±de w±n akofena abob± ns±, naw±de w±n mpeaa abob± ns±s±—±man remma akofena so ntia±man fofor±, na w±rensua akobio.

5 O Yakob fiefo±, momra may≥nnante Awurade kanea mu;aane, momra, na mo nyina araafom kwan, w± obiara atiri-mu±den akwan so.

6 ≤no nti, O Awurade, wapawo nkur±fo±, Yakob fiefo±, ≥firis≥ apue≥ ney≥≥ ahy≥ w±n mma,na w±ny≥ aso ma ntafoayifo±tes≥ Filistifo± anaas≥ na w±neananafo± mma di nsawoso±.

7 Dwet≥ ne sikak±k±± ahy≥w±n asaase no so ma, na w±nakotaade≥ nso nni ano. Ap±nk±ahy≥ w±n asaase no so ma, naw±n ntease≥nam nso nni ano.

8 Ahonini nso ahy≥ w±n asaaseno so ma, na w±som w±n ankasansa ano adwuma, ade≥ a w±nnsatea ay≥.

9 Na nnipa a ±ny≥ titire no mm±ne mu ase, na ±bremp±n nniahobrase≥ ≥no nti, mfa mfiri w±n.

10 O mo atirimu±denfo±, Awu-rade ho hu ≥ne ne k≥sey≥animuonyam b≥hwe mo nti hy≥

77 2 Nifae 12:11–13:6

±botan no mu, na fa wo ho siemfuturo mu.11 Na ≥b≥ba s≥, nipa ahantan

hw≥bea ani b≥br≥ ase, na nnipaahomaso± b≥hwe fam, na Awu-rade nko ara na w±b≥ma noso ≥da no.12 Na Asafo Awurade da bi

reba seisei ara w± aman nyinaara so, aane, nnipa nyina araso; aane, anii atra anint±n nede≥ ≥kor±n so, ne ahomaso±nibiara so, na ±b≥br≥ no ase.13 Aane, na Awurade da

no b≥ba Lebanon ntweneduronyina ara so, ≥firi s≥ w± wowarena w±kor±n w± Basan nnuap±nnyina ara so;14 ≤na mmep± atentene nyina

ara, ne nkoko atentene nyinaara, ne aman a w±ama so± nyinaara so, ne nnipa biara so.15 Ne abantentene biara, ne

afasuo a w±ato ho biara so.16 Ne ahy≥n a ≥w± ≥po so

no nyina ara, ne Tarsis ahy≥nnyina ara, ne mfonini a ≥y≥ f≥nyina ara so.17 Na w±b≥br≥ nnipa kor±ny≥

ase, na nnipa ahomaso± aba fam,na Awurade nko ara na w±b≥mano so ≥da no.18 Na ±b≥twa ahonini mu

koraa.19 Na w±b≥k± abotan ntokuro

ne asaase so abodan mu, ≥firi s≥Awurade ho hu b≥ba w±n so,na ne k≥sey≥ n’animuonyamb≥hwe w±n mpre, mmer≥ a±b≥s±re awoso asaase kiti kiti no.20 ≤da no, nipa b≥to ne dwet≥

ahonini ≥ne ne sikak±k±± ahoni-ni a way≥ ama ±no ara ne ho, na±resom no atwene ama nkusiene mpane;

21 Ama w±ak±hyehy≥ abotanntokuro ne abotan mpompo-matwer≥d≥ atifii so, ≥firi s≥Awurade ho hu b≥ba w±n so nane tumidie animuonyam b≥hwew±n mpre, mmer≥ a ±b≥s±reawoso asaase kiti kiti no.

2 2 M o n t w e m o h o m f i r innipa a n’ahome w± ne hwenemu no ho; na w±bu no de≥nkoraa?

TI 13

W±b≥twe Yuda ne Yerusalem asow± w±n aso±den ho—Awuradesr≥ ma ne nkur±fo± na ±bu nenkur±fo± at≥n—W±adome Sionmmammaa na w±ateetee w±n, ≥namw±n wiase ahop≥ nti— FatotoYesaia 3 ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na hw≥, Awurade, ≥d±m Awu-rade, tutu nkyidua ne poma firiYerusalem ne Yuda mu, paanoopoma nyina ara ≥ne nsuonkyidua nyina ara.

2 Nipa kwabranee, ≥ne ±saba-rima, ±t≥mmuani, ≥ne nk±mhy≥-ni ne ±hw≥yiefo± ne ±teteni;

3 Aduonum so sahene, ≥neanimuonyamfo±, ne fotufo±,ne adwumfo± mu nyansafo±, neanote≥fo±.

4 Na mede nkwadaa b≥ma w±nay≥ w±n ahenmaa, na nkokoaaadi w±n so.

5 Na nnipa no b≥hy≥ w±n so,yei deb≥y≥ yei, obiara ne ney±nko aberantewaa b≥kyer≥ neho teteni so, na kwahweakwaanso, animuonyamfo± so.

6 S≥ obi s± ne nua barima a ±w±n’agya fie mu s≥: Wow± ataade≥,

2 Nifae 13:7–14:1 78

b≥y≥ y≥n panin, na mma ±s≥eeyi mma wo nsa ase —7 ∞b≥di nse da no s≥: Mereny≥

±yaresafo±; ≥firi s≥ aduane anaaataade≥ nni me fie, mma mon-ny≥ me ±man no so panin.8 Na Yerusalem adwiri, na

Yuda hwease, ≥firi s≥ w±nt≥kyer≥ma ne w±n nney≥≥ neAwurade di asie, s≥ w±b≥tenanimuonyam anim atua.9 W±n anim su di adanse≥

tia w±n, na w±ka w±n b±ne s≥Sodomfo±, na w±ntumi mfansie. W±n akra nnue, ≥firi s≥w±de b±ne atua w±n ho ka!10 Mo nka nkyer≥ ateneneefo±

no s≥, asi w±n yie, ≥firi s≥ w±b≥diw±n nney≥≥ so aba.11 Atirimu±denfo± nnue, ≥firi

s≥ w±b≥s≥e, ≥firi s≥ w±n nsa anoakatua na ≥b≥ba w±n so!12 Na me man de≥, mm±fra na

≥hy≥ w±n so±, na mmaa di w±nso. O me man, w’akwankyer≥fo±no ama woafom, na w±s≥ew’anam±n kwan no.13 Awurade s±re gyinaa h±

s≥ ±resr≥, na ±b≥gyina h± abu±man no at≥n.14 Awurade reba ab≥bu ne

nkur±fo± atetefo± ne n’ahenemaat≥n, ≥firi s≥ mo na moadi bobe-turo no, ahiafo± as≥ede≥ w± moafiefie mu.15 Ase≥ ne s≥n nti na mop≥ky≥

me man? Na moyam mm±br±-wafo± anim, Asafo AwuradeNyankop±n na ±se≥.16 Ebio Awurade se: ≥nam s≥

Sion mmammaa y≥ ahantan naw±toto abamk±n nante pepaw±n ani akyi, w±de anam±nntiatia nenam, ma w±n nan asenkawa gyegye.

17 ≤no nti Awurade b≥matirimkuro agu Sion mmammaaapampam, na Awurade b≥yiw±n adagya so.

18 ≤da no Awurade b≥yi w±nahokade≥ f≥≥f≥≥ a ≥woso no,ne etire atena ne ab±tire ade≥krukruwa a ≥te s≥ bosome no;

19 K±nmuade≥ ne abak±nkawane nkyekyerek±n.

20 ≥ky≥, ne nan ntam ntwea-ban, ne ab±tire, ne aduhwamntoa ne asomuade≥;

21 Mp≥tea ne hwenemuade≥;22 Ntade≥ nsakyera≥ho ne

nwuso± ntade≥, ne nkatak±mu,≥ne tirinwii akoroteaa.

23 Nhwehw≥, ne tampa nemm±tire, ≥ne nkatanim.

24 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ kankan b≥siohwam anan mu, na ataade≥ aatete≥ asi ab±so± anan mu, naatipa b≥hy≥ tirinwii a w±asiesieno f≥≥f≥≥f≥ anan mu, na ayitomaasi ab±yamu anan mu, na akoaasi aho±f≥ anan mu.

25 Wo marima b≥tot± afenaano, na wo akwabranee nsoatot± w± ±sa mu.

26 Na n’aboboano b≥di aboo-boo na suu, na ±b≥da mpan nawatena fam.

TI 14

W±b≥di ama Sion ne ne mmammaana w±ate w±n ho w± mfie apem nomu—Fatoto Yesaia 4 ho. B≥y≥mfinhyia 559–545 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥da no mmaa nson b≥sos±±barima koro mu aka s≥: Y≥b≥diy≥n ara y≥n aduane, na y≥ahy≥y≥n ara y≥n ataade≥, ma w±mfa

79 2 Nifae 14:2–15:10

wo din nto y≥n so, na yi y≥naniwuo firi y≥n so.2 ≤da no na Awurade mman

b≥y≥ f≥f≥≥f≥ animuonyam mu;asaase so aba b≥s± ani na ay≥ak±n± ama Israelfo± a w±anyankwa no.3 Na ≥b≥ba s≥, w±n a w±gyaa

w±n w± Sion a w±kaa Yerusalemno, w±b≥fr≥ w±n kronkron,obiara a w±atwer≥ ne din afraateasefo± mu w± Yerusalem no.4 Mmer≥ a Awurade de at≥-

mmuo honhom ne ≥hye≥ hon-hom b≥hohoro Sion mmammaaho fii na wayi Yerusalem mogyanso afiri mu no.5 Na Awurade b≥y≥ munu-

nkum ne wisie awia ne ogya-frama ahyer≥n anadwo, akataSion bep± so tenabea nyina arane ne nkur±fo± a w±ahyia h± noso, ≥firi s≥ Sion animuonyamnyina ara so b≥nya ahobanb±.6 Na ≥b≥y≥ sesee nwunu apata

awiaber≥m, ahuhuro mu, aw±ber≥ mu ne dwanek±bea, nehuntabea w± ahum ne nsut±ber≥ mu.

TI 15

Awurade bobeturo (Israel) b≥y≥amanfo na w±b≥b± ne nkur±fo±ahwete—Nomee b≥ba w±n so w±w±n gyedie asehwe≥ ne w±n apeteb±mu—Awurade b≥ma frankaa sona waka Israel aboa ano—FatotoYesaia 5 ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei na m≥to me d±fo paho dwom a ≥fa ne bobeturo ho.Me d±fo pa w± bobeturo bi w±asaasebere≥ pampa bi so.

2 Na ±gyee ho ban, na ±sesaamu abo±, na ±duaa mu bobe pa,na ±too abantentene sii mu, na±tuu nsakyii amena nso w± mu;na ±dwenee s≥ ≥b≥so bobe aba,≥na ≥soo abuntwer≥.

3 Na afei, O Yerusalemfo±, neYuda mmarima, mesr≥ mo, mommu me ne me bobeturo ntamu at≥n.

4 ≤de≥n na anka ≥s≥ s≥ mey≥me bobeturo bio a menny±≥?≤ d e ≥ n n t i n a m e t w ≥ n n s ≥≥b≥so bobe aba, na aso abu-ntwer≥ yi?

5 Na afei hw≥, mereb≥kade≥ medeb≥y≥ me bobeturo noakyer≥ wo — M≥yi ≥ho ban, nammoa adi, na m≥bubu ne fasuo,na w±atiatia so;

6 Na m≥ma no at± mpan,w±rentwitwa ho, na w±rentutumu, na afu nkukraa ne nkas≥≥;na m≥hy≥ mununkum nso s≥w±nt± nsuo nngu so.

7 Na Asafo Awurade bobeturono ne Israel fiefo±, na Yudamarima ne n’afuo a n’ani gyeho; na ±hwehw≥≥ at≥mmuo, nahw≥ nhy≥so±; ±hwehw≥≥ tene-nee, na hw≥ nteamu.

8 W±nnue, w±n a w±de ≥dantoa ≥dan so±, k±si s≥ ≥kwan biaranni h± bio, na w±n nko ara tenaasaase no so±.

9 Asafo Awurade aka agumaso mu s≥: ampa ara adanbebree b≥dane amanfo, nankuro ak≥se≥ rennya obiaranntena mu.

10 Aane, bobeturo a anantwiempamho du y≥ mu adwuma nob≥ma bobesa twahina baakop≥, na ±p±±d± baako a w±aduab≥ma susukodo± baako p≥.

2 Nifae 15:11–28 80

11 W±nnue, w±n a w±s±rean±pa tutu di nsaden akyiri,w±n a w±siri p≥ na nsa bo w±n.12 Na sankutene, ne b≥nta, ne

mpintin ne t≥nt≥b≥n ne bobesaw± w±n aponoto± ase≥; naAwurade nney≥≥ de≥ w±nnhw≥,na ne nsa ano adwuma nsow±nnwene ho.13 ≤no nti, na me man ak±

nn±mum mu, w±n nimde≥ aw±nnie nti; na ≥k±m ade n’ani-muonyamfo±, na nsuk±m adew±n nkur±fokuo.14 ≤no nti asamando atr≥ na-

k±nn± mu, na wahan n’anombayaa, na w±n animuonyamne nkur±fokuo ne w±n a w±nanigye≥ ne no b≥sane de≥ ±rediahurisie.15 Na nipa a ±ny≥ titire b≥t±

fam, na w±b≥br≥ ±barima kwa-branee no ase, na wabr≥ ahan-tanfo± aniwa ase.16 Na mmom ±nam at≥mmuo

mu b≥ma Asafo Awurade so, na±nam tenenee so ate Onyanko-p±n a ±y≥ kronkron no ho.17 Na afei adwammaa b≥didi

s≥de≥ w±n adidie te≥; na ah±ho±b≥di w±n a w±ad±ree srade≥ noamanfo.18 W±nnue, w±n a w±de ahu-

hus≥m homa twe amumuy≥, naw±de tease≥nam ntampehomatwe b±ne;19 W±n a w±ka s≥: Ma no

ny≥ no hare so ny≥ n’adwumant≥m na y≥nhunu! Na ma IsraelKronkroni afutuo mmra may≥nhunu.20 W±n a w±fr≥ b±ne papa na

w±fr≥ papa b±ne no w±nnue,w±n a w±de esum y≥ hann, naw±de hann y≥ esum, w±de nwo-

nonwono y≥ fremfrem, na w±defremfrem y≥ nwononwono.

21 W±nnue, w±n a w±y≥ w±nankasa ani so anyansafo±, naw±y≥ w±n ankasa ani so ba-dwenemma.

22 W±nnue , w±n a w±w±aho±den w± nsanom mu, neaho±denfo± w± nsaden fra mu.

23 W±n a w±bu atirimu±denfo±bem gye adanmude≥, na w±gye±teneneeni no nsa mu tenenee.

24 ≤no nti, s≥de≥ ogya dinky≥nky≥ma na ogyaframa hyent≥t≥ no, saa ara nso na w±nnhini b≥por±, na w±n nhwirenb≥tu ak± s≥ tutuo, ≥firi s≥ w±apoAsafo Awurade mmara, na w±a-bu Israel Kronkroni no as≥manimtia.

25 ≤no nti Awurade abufuos±ree w± ne nkur±fo± so, na w±a-tene ne nsa atia w±n, na w±abo-b± w±n, ama apampa ahinhim,na w±n afunu ay≥ s≥ mmor±nosowira dodo±. Yei nyina ara muno n’abufuo nnyaee, na ne nsamu da so tene.

26 Na ±b≥ma frankaa so amaaman a ≥w± akyirikyiri, naw±ab± hwer≥ma afr≥ ±man biafiri asaase ano, na hw≥, w±deaho±hare b≥ba nt≥m; na obiararemmer≥ anaa ±rensunti w±w±n mu.

27 Obiara rent± nko anaa±renna; nanso w±n asene muab±so± rensane, na w±n mpaboaahoma nso rente.

28 W±n agyan ano y≥ nam, naw±n tadua nyina ara akuntunu-kuntunu; na w±n ap±nk± t±te tes≥ twer≥bo±, na w±n tease≥namnan te s≥ kyinhyia mframa, w±nmmob±muu te s≥ gyata de≥.

81 2 Nifae 15:29–16:13

29 W±bob±m s≥ agyataburu-wa, aane, w±b≥p± na w±kyerehanam de k± s±nn a ±gyefo±biara nnye.30 Na w±b≥p± ahy≥ w±n so saa

da no s≥ ≥po a ≥wor±, na s≥±hw≥ asaase no a, hw≥, ≥sum neawer≥ho±, na hann reduru w±nso sum w± ≥soro h±.

TI 16

Yesaia hunu Awurade—W±deYesaia b±ne ky≥ no—W±fr≥ no s≥±nhy≥ nk±m—±hy≥ Kristo nkyer≥-kyer≥ a Yudafo± no b≥po no honk±m—Nkae≥ bi b≥san aba—Fatoto Yesaia 6 ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia559–545 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afe a ±hene Usia wuii≥ mu no,me hunu Awurade nso s≥ ±teadwa a ≥kor±n a w±ama so±so, na n’ataade≥ fam ay≥ t≥mpolno ma.2 Serafim gyinagyina ne soro,

w±n mu biara w± ntaban nsiansia; ±de mmienu akatakatan’anim, na ±de mmienu akata-kata ne nan ho, na ±de mmienunso tu.3 Na baako teaa mu kyer≥≥

baako s≥: Kronkron, kronkron,kronkron, ne Asafo Awurade;n’animuonyam ahy≥ asaase nyi-na ara ma.4 Na n’apondwa wosoe, ≥nam

de≥ ±teaa mu no nne no nti, nanwisie y≥≥ ≥dan no ma.5 ≤na me kaa s≥: Mennue! na

m’awie; ≥firi s≥ me y≥ nnipaa m’ano ho nte≥, na mete ±mana w±n ano ho nte≥ mu; na m’aniahunu ±hene no, Asafo Awura-de no.

6 ≤na Serafim no mu baakotu baa me nky≥n, na ±kuragya sramma w± ne nsa mu a±de daban k±yii no af±re≥ bokyiano so±.

7 Na ±de kaa m’ano, kaa s≥:Hw≥, yei aka w’ano, na w±ayiw’amumuy≥ k±, na wapepa woho b±ne.

8 Na metee Awurade nne nsos≥ ≥reka s≥: Hwan na mensomano, na hwan na ±b≥k± ama y≥n?≤na me kaa s≥: Me ni; soma me.

9 Na ±kaa s≥: K± na k±ka kyer≥±man yi s≥ — Tie ara na motie,nanso w±nte ase≥, na hunu arana mohunu, nanso w±nhunu mu.

10 Ma ±man yi akoma mpirim,na w±n aso mu ny≥ duru, namuamua w±n ani — na w±amfaw±n ani anhunu, na w±amfaw±n aso ante, na w±amfa w±nakoma ante ase≥, na w±ansakye-ra, na w±ansa w±n yare≥.

11 ≤na me kaa s≥: Awurade≥nk±si da b≥n? Na ±se: ≤nk±sis≥ nkuro p±n b≥dane amanfo aobi nte mu, na nnipa nni afiemu, na asaase no ada h± pann.

12 Na Awurade aka nnipaak± akyirikyiri, ≥firi s≥ amanfob≥d±±so w± asaase no so.

13 Na ≥b≥ka nkyemuu du mubaako na, w±b≥sane aba, naw±b≥fa w±n adi, s≥ dup±n neodum a ne dunsini si h±, mmer≥a n’ahaban apore≥ no, saa aranso na n’asefo± kronkron no y≥ne dunsini.

TI 17

Efraim ne Siria tu Yuda so sa—∞babunu bi na ±b≥wo Kristo—

2 Nifae 17:1–20 82

Fatoto Yesaia 7 ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia559–545 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ Usia ba barimaYotam ba barima Ahas a ±y≥Yuda hene mmer≥ so no, Siriahene Resin ne Israel hene Pekaa ±y≥ Remalia ba k±± Yerusalems≥ ±ne no rek± di ako, na w±a-ntumi no.2 Na w±b≥ka kyer≥≥ Dawid fie

s≥: Siria ab≥b± Efraim mu. Nan’akoma ne ne man akomawosoe, s≥de≥ kwae≥ mu nnuawoso± w± mframa anim no.3 ≤na Awurade ka kyer≥≥

Yesaia s≥: k± seisei ara k±hyiaAhas, wone wo ba barima Sear-yasub, w± atifi tade≥ suka noano a ≥kyer≥ ntomasifo± temp±nso± no,4 Na ka kyer≥ no s≥: Hw≥

yie, na y≥ komm, ≥nsuro, namma w’akoma nntu w± gye-ntia mmienu a ≥firi nwisieyi ho, Resin ne Siria ≥ne Rema-lia ba barima no abufuhye≥no nti.5 ≤nam s≥ Siria ne Efraim ne

Remalia ba barima no afa woho adwene b±ne s≥:6 Moma y≥nk± Yuda so na y≥-

nk± ha no, na y≥mmubu mumfa, aane, na y≥nsi Tabeel babarima no hene w± mu.7 Sei na Awurade Nyankop±n

se≥: ≤renyina na ≥remma munso.8 Na Siria tiri ne Damasko,

≥na Damasko tiri ne Resin; na≥nuru mfinhyia aduosia nsiamu no na w±abubu Efraim naany≥ ±man bio.9 Na Efraim tiri ne Samaria,

≥na Samaria tiri ne Remalia ba

barima no: s≥ morennye nni a,mo rennyina.

10 Na Awurade k±± so san kakyer≥≥ Ahas s≥:

11 Bisa Awurade wo Nyanko-p±n h± ns≥nkyer≥nee; bisa firi≥bunu mu, anaa de ≥kor±n k±si≥soro.

12 Na Ahas se: Meremmisa,≥na merenns± Awurade me-nhw≥.

13 ≤na ±se: O Dawid fie, afeimontie ≥; na ≥y≥ ade ketewa mamo s≥ moha nnipa, na mob≥hame Nyankop±n nso yi?

14 ≤no nti, Awurade no arab≥ma mo ns≥nkyer≥nee: Hw≥,±baabunu bi b≥nyins≥n, na ±b≥-wo ±babarima, na w±ato ne dinEmmanuel.

15 Nufusuo ani srade≥ ne ≥wo±na ±b≥die, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a ±b≥hu-nu s≥ ±twe ne ho firi b±ne ho naw±fa papa no.

16 Na ansaa na ab±fra no b≥tu-mi apo ade b±ne na wafa papano, w±b≥gya asaase no a wokyiri no k±k± no ahemfo baanuno nyina ara.

17 Awurade de nna bi b≥bawone wo nkur±fo±, ne w’agyafie so, nna a ≥mmaa da firimmer≥ a Efraim tu firii Yudano a ±y≥ Asiria hene no.

18 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ ≥da no Awura-de b≥b± hwer≥ma afr≥ nnwan-sena a ±w± Misraim asaaseakyiri nyina ara, ≥ne wowa a≥w± Asiria asaase so± no.

19 Na w±n nyina ara abaab≥sisi mmomhwa a ≥da pann,≥ne abotan mpaepaee mu, nens±e≥ nyina ara so ne ≥ser≥ nyinaara so.

20 ≤da no na Awurade de

83 2 Nifae 17:21–18:12

yiwan a w±ab± no paa asuogyah±nom a, ≥ne Asiria hene nob≥yi etire ne nan ho nwii, na ayiab±dwes≥ nso.21 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ ≥da no obi

b≥y≥n nantwiburuwa ne nnwanmmienu bi.22 Na ≥b≥ba s≥, na nufusuo

a ±b≥nya no dodo± nti, ±b≥dinufusuo ani srade≥; na nufusuoani srade≥ ne ≥wo± ara na w±n aw±b≥ka asaase no so± no nyinaara b≥die.23 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ saa da no mu,

baabi ara a bobe apem a ≥didwet≥bena apem w± no, b≥danehwer≥mo ne ns±e≥.24 Agyan ne tadua na nnipa

de b≥ba h±, ≥firi s≥ asaase nonyina ara ay≥ hwer≥mo ne ns±e≥nko ara.25 Na apampa a anka w±de as±

d± so± nyina ara no, hwer≥mo nenso±e≥ ho hu nti w±renk± h± bio,na ±b≥gyae anantwie ak± so, ≥neadwan ne mirekyire atiatia so.

TI 18

Kristo b≥y≥ s≥ suntibo± ne sunti-duato± botan—Hwehw≥ Awurade,nny≥ abayie a w±y≥ dede—Danek± mmara ne adansedie ho k±p≥akwankyer≥—Fatoto Yesaia 8 ho.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na Awurade as≥m nso ka kye-r≥≥ me s≥: Fa twer≥nwoma k≥se≥,na fa nnipa twer≥dua twer≥ de≥≥fa Maher-shalhash-bas w± mu.2 Na memaa adansefo± nokwa-

refo± ±s±fo Uria ne, ne Yeberekiaba Sakaria twer≥ to h±.3 Na mek±± nk±mhy≥nibaa

no h±; na ±nyins≥nee, na ±woo±babarima. Na Awurade kakyer≥≥ me s≥: To no din Maher-shalal-hash-bas.

4 Na hw≥, ansa na ab±fra nob≥nya nyansa aka s≥ M’agya, ≥name na no, w±b≥soa Damaskoahonyade≥ ne Samaria asade≥adi Asiriahene anim ak±.

5 Na Awurade ka kyer≥≥ menso bio s≥:

6 ≤nam s≥ nkur±fo± yi bu Siloaasub±ntene a ≥sene br≥≥ animtiana w±n ho sane w±n Resin neRemalia ba barima ho no;

7 Nti afei; hw≥ Awurade asu-b±ntene no mu nsuo a ano y≥den na ≥d±±so no reba w±n so,Asiria hene ne n’animuonyamnyina ara; na ≥b≥ba ab≥foro nesuka nyina ara, na ayiri akatane nsunoa nyina ara so.

8 Na ±b≥sene afa Yuda mu;ayiri ak±duru ≥k±n mu; na nentaban mu atr≥ aduru w’asaasea atr≥ so, O Immanuel.

9 O mo nkur±fo±, monka moho mm± mu, na w±b≥bubu momu asinasini, na mony≥ aso,mo a mo w± asaase a ≥w± akyi-rikyiri sofo± nyina ara, monhy≥den, na ±b≥bubu mo mu asin-asini; monhy≥ den, na ±b≥bubumo mu asinasini.

10 Momm± mu mfa adwenena ≥b≥y≥ kwa, mo nka as≥m no,na ≥renyina, na Onyankop±nne y≥n w± h±.

11 Na Awurade de nsa dendenkasa kyer≥≥ me, na ±hy≥≥ me s≥mma me nnante nkur±fo± yikwan so, s≥:

12 Mma momfr≥ ade≥ a ±manno fr≥ no nkab±m no nyina aras≥ nkab±m, na w±n suro nso

2 Nifae 18:13–19:7 84

monnsuro, na mo mma moakoma ntu.13 Asafo Awurade na mony≥

no Kronkron, na ±no na ±ny≥mo suro na ±ny≥ mo akomatuo.14 Na ±b≥y≥ kronkronbea;

nanso ≥b≥y≥ suntibo± ne watiribotan ama Israel afie mmienuno nyina ara, na way≥ kanta-nkoraa ne fidie ama w±n a w±teYerusalem no.15 Na w±n mu bebree b≥hwinti

na w±ahwehwe ase, na w±abu-bu, na w±atot± mfidie mu, naw±akyekye w±n.16 Kyekyere adanse≥ no, s±

mmara no ano w± m’akyidifo±mu.17 Na m≥tw≥n Awurade a ±yii

n’ani huntaa Yakob fie no, nam≥hwehw≥ no.18 Hw≥, me ne mma a Awura-

de ama me s≥ ≥ny≥ ns≥nkyer≥neene anwanwade≥ w± Israel mumfiri asafo Awurade a ±te Sionbep±so± no.19 Na s≥ w±ka kyer≥ mo s≥:

mommisa asaman fr≥fo± neabayifo± a w±de nnomaa su neasutuo kasa no a, ≥ny≥ Onyan-kop±n na ≥s≥ s≥ ±man bisa ne h±ade≥ na ama w±mmisa ateasefo±ho as≥m w± awufo± h±?20 W±nk± mmara ne adanse≥

no ho; no s≥ w±anka s≥de≥ as≥mno te≥ no a, na ≥firi s≥ kaneabiara nni w±n mu.21 Na w±b≥fa asaase no mu

ak±, ±haw denden ato w±n, na≥k±m ade w±n; na ≥b≥ba s≥ ≥k±mde w±n a, w±n ho b≥yera w±n,na w±adome w±n hene ne w±nNyankop±n, na w±ahw≥ soro.22 Na w±b≥hw≥ fam na hw≥

ahokyer≥ ne sum, ahodwan

kusuuy≥, na w±asum w±n agu≥sum kabii mu.

TI 19

Yesaia ka Mesaia ho as≥m—Nku-r±fo± a w±nante sum mu no b≥hunuhann k≥se≥—W±awo ≥ba ama y≥n—W±b≥fr≥ no Asomdwoe≥ Henena ±b≥di hene w± Dawid ahennwaso—Fatoto Yesaia 9 ho. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 559–545 ansa ana w±reb≥woKristo.

Nanso, kusuuy≥ no rentenade≥ ahodwan no w± no; nkaneemmer≥ no w±amu Sebulon asaa-se ne Naftali asaase no, naakyire yi no w±de ≥haw dendenbaa w±n so, ≥po k±k±± kwanno so, Yordan agya amanamanGalileo mu.

2 Nkur±fo± a w±nam ≥sum muhunu hann k≥se≥, w±n a w±te≥sum kabii asaase so± no, hannahyer≥n w±n so.

3 W±ama ±man no ad±re, naw±ama n’≥d≥ ad±±so — w±n ≥d≥w’anim s≥ twaber≥ mu ≥d≥, naay≥ s≥de≥ nnipa redi ahurisiemmer≥ a w±reky≥ asade≥.

4 Na wabubu ne k±ndua,≥ne n’abatiri dua, ne hy≥sofo±abaa no.

5 Na ±kofo± nt±kwa biara y≥kitikiti, ≥ne ntoma a w±de af±-ref±re mogya, nanso yei de≥,w±b≥hye s≥ ade≥ a w±de s± gya.

6 Na w±awo akokoa ama y≥n,w±ama y≥n ±babarima; na n’a-ban b≥da n’abatiri so; na w±afr≥ne din s≥ ∞nwanwa, ∞fotufo±,∞tumfo± Nyankop±n, Agya a∞teh± daa, Asomdwoe≥ Hene.

7 Na n’aban no mu b≥tr≥, na

85 2 Nifae 19:8–20:4

asomdwoe≥ a ≥nni awie≥ b≥baDawid ahennwa so ne n’ahen-nie so, na ±de at≥mmuo ne tene-nee awowa no ama no atim firinn≥ de ak±si afeb±±. Asafo Awu-rade mm±denm± na ≥b≥y≥ yei.8 Awurade de n’as≥m k±maa

Yakob, na ahyer≥n Israel so.9 Na nkur±fo± no nyina ara

b≥hunu, mpo Efraim ne Sama-riafo± a w±de ahantan ne aho-maso± k≥se≥ akoma ka s≥:10 Ntayaa no abu agu fam,

na y≥de abo± a w±atwa b≥to;w±atwitwa akyee, na y≥de ntwe-neduro b≥hy≥ n’anan mu.11 ≤no nti, Awurade b≥ma

Resin ahohiahiafo± as±re atiano, na waka n’atamfo ab± mu.12 Siriafo± w± animu, na Filisti-

fo± w± akyire, na w±b≥tr≥ w±nano mu amene Israel. Yeinomnyina ara mu no n’abufuo nnya-ee, na w±atene ne nsa mu ara.13 Na ±man no nsane mma

de≥ ±hwe w±n no nky≥n, naw±nnhwehw≥ Asafo Awuradeakyiri kwan nso.14 ≤no nti Awurade b≥twa

Israel mu etire ne dua. Mmanne nky≥nky≥ma da koro.15 ∞panin animuonyamfo± ne

etire; na nk±mhy≥ni a ±kyer≥ator±s≥m no y≥ dua.16 Na ±man no mu mpaninfo±

no ma w±fom; na w±n a w±kyer≥w±n kwan no, w±as≥e w±n.17 Nti Awurade rennya w±n

mmerante≥ mu ≥d≥, ≥na ±renhu-nu nwisiaa ne akunafo± mm±b±≥firi s≥ w±n nyina ara y≥ nyaa-twom ne adeb±ney≥fo±, na anobiara ka nkwaseas≥m. Yei nyinaara mu no, n’abufuo nnyaee, nane nsa mu da so tene.

18 Na atirimu±dens≥m d≥re s≥ogya, ≥b≥hye nkokoraa ne ns±e≥na ≥s± kwae≥ mu d±t± ma ned≥re nwisie kum±n k± ≥soro.

19 Asafo Awurade abufuhye≥nti na asaase no ahye tumm, nannipa no b≥y≥ s≥ ade≥ a w±de s±egya; obiara renkora ne nua.

20 Na w±b≥hwim adi w± nifaso nanso ±k±m b≥de no; na±b≥didi w± benkum so na w±-remmee; na nnipa biara b≥we±no ara nsa ho nam.

21 Manase, Efraim; ≥na Efraim,Manase; w±n mmienu b≥ka ab±mu atia Yuda. Yei nyina ara muno n’abufuo nnyae, na ne nsamu da so tene.

TI 20

Asiria s≥ee no te s≥ atirimu±denfo±s≥ee w± Awurade Mmae≥ a ≥t± soMmienu no mu—nnipa kakraabina ≥b≥ka w± Awurade mmae≥ bioakyire yi no—Yakob nkae≥fo± nob≥san aba saa da no mu—FatotoYesaia 10 ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

W±nnue, w±n a w±hyehy≥mmera a ≥ntene, ne twer≥fo±a w±twer≥ de≥ ≥de anibere≥ baa wahyehy≥.

2 S≥ w±b≥dane ahiafo± afiriat≥ntenenee ho, na w±akyea meman mu ahiafo± at≥mmuo, naakunafo± adane w±n asade≥,na w±afom nyanka afa.

3 Na mo b≥y≥ de≥n asotwe dano ne ±s≥e a ≥b≥firi akyiri aba nomu? Hwan na mo b≥dwane ak±ne nky≥n ak±p≥ mmoa? na ≥henena mob≥gya mo animuonyam?

4 S≥ ≥ny≥ me a anka w±b≥br≥

2 Nifae 20:5–22 86

w±n ho ase afra nn≥duafo±mu na w±ne at±fo± atore afra.Yei nyina ara mu no n’abufuonnyae, na ±da so tene ne nsa.5 O Asiria, m’abufuo abaa,

na w±n nsa mu poma y≥ w±nabufuhye≥.6 M≥soma no ak± ±man nyaa-

twom mu, na ±man a mebo afuw±n no na m≥hy≥ no s≥ ±nk±faasade≥ na ±nk±fom mfa, naw±ntiatia w±n so s≥ mmor±noso at≥ky≥.7 Nanso ≥ny≥ saa na ±rekyer≥,

≥na ±nwene saa nso w± n’akomamu; na de≥ ≥w± n’akoma mu nes≥ ±b≥s≥e na w±atwa aman a±ny≥ kakraabi no afiri h±.8 Na ±kaa s≥: Na m’ahenemma

nso ny≥ ahene pr≥ko p≥ anaa?9 Na Kalno nte s≥ Karkemis

anaa? na Hamat nte s≥ Arpad?na Samaria nte s≥ Damaskoanaa?10 S≥de≥ me nsa kyekyeree

abosomhuo ahennie no, na w±nabosom ohoni no ky≥n Yerusa-lem ne Samaria de≥ no.11 ≤ny≥ s≥de≥ may≥ Samaria

ne n’abosomhuhuo no na m≥y≥Yerusalem ne n’abasom honinino nso?12 ≤no nti ≥b≥ba s≥ s≥ Awurade

nya y± ade≥ a ±b≥y± w± Sionbep± no so ne Yerusalem so wiea m≥tua Asiria hene no ahantanakoma aduaba, ≥ne n’animuo-nyam ahomaso± so ka.13 Na ±se: Me nsa mu aho±den

ne me nyansa ≥na mede ay≥saa nne≥ma yi; ≥firi s≥ mey≥±badwemma na matwe ±manno hye≥ no, na mawia w±n ako-taade≥, na m’asum w±n a ±tete

nhennwa so± no agu s≥ ±koko±-durufo±.

14 Na me nsa aka aman noahonyade≥ te s≥ pr≥buo, na s≥-de≥ ±tase nkosua a w±agya no,s≥de≥ me nso matase asaasenyina ara ne no, na obiara nnih± a ±kekaa n’ataban, anaa s≥±tr≥≥ n’ano mu, anaa s≥ ±sutwee twee.

15 Akuma hoahoa ne ho w±de≥ ±de no twa ade≥ no so anaa?Anaa s≥ sradaa ma ne ho so trade≥ ±twe no no so? S≥ dabr≥duatumi him de≥ ±ma so± no, anaaay≥ s≥de≥ poma ma ne ho so tes≥de≥ ≥nny≥ dua no!

16 Nti Awurade, Asafo Awura-de no, b≥ma ≥f±n aba n’abranemu, na w±as± n’animuonyamase gya s≥ egya a ≥d≥re≥.

17 Na Israel hann no b≥daneogya, na ne Kronkroni no adanegyamframa, na ad≥re ahye naahye ne ns±e≥ ne nwer≥ da koro.

18 Na kwae≥ ne ne mfuoanimuonyam no, fiti ±kra nehonam so as≥e no, na ay≥ s≥frankaa-kutafo± a w±ay≥ mmer≥.

19 Na ne kwae≥ mu nnua b≥y≥kakraabi a akwadaa b≥tumiakyer≥ ne dodo±.

20 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ ≥da no, Israelnkae≥fo± ne Yakob fie no a w±nadwane no rentwere de≥ ±hweew±n no bio, na w±b≥twereAwurade, Israel Kronkroni no,nokware mu.

21 Nkae≥fo± no b≥sane aba,aane, mpo Yakob nkae≥ no, b≥baNyankop±n kokoroko no nky≥n.

22 Na s≥ wo nkur±fo± Israeldodo± te s≥ mpoano anwea a,w±n mu nkae≥ bi nko ara na

87 2 Nifae 20:23–21:7

≥b≥ba; w±ahy≥ s≥e≥ a ≥de tene-nee a ≥boroso± b≥ba.23 Na Awurade Asafo Nyan-

kop±n ahy≥ s≥ s≥e≥ pasaa b≥baasaase nyina ara so.24 ≤no nti, sei na Awurade

Asafo Nyankop±n se≥: O menkur±fo± a mote Sion, mma monsuro Asiriafo± no; ±de abaa b≥-hwe wo, na ne poma na ±b≥maso w± wo so, s≥ Misraim de≥ no.25 Na aka kakraabi na abufu-

hye≥ no so atwa na m’abufuoadane w±n s≥e≥.26 Na Asafo Awurade b≥him

mpire atia no, s≥de≥ ±kumMidian w± Oreb botan no so±no; na s≥de≥ n’abaa b≥kyer≥≥po no so no, na w±ama so s≥Misriam de≥ no.27 Na ≥b≥ba w± ≥da no mu

s≥ n’adesoa b≥yi afiri w’abatiriso, na ne k±nnua afiri wo k±nso ≥nam nwosra no nti k±nnuano b≥pae.28 Waba Ayat, afa Migron de

ne nnesoa aba Mikmas.29 W±ak±fa mp±tamu h±, w±a-

k±so≥ Geba anadwo no. Remasuro; Saul Gibea adwane.30 Ma wo nne so tea mu, O

Galim ba baa, ma w±nte no w±Laisa, O Anatot mm±br±ni.31 Madmena adwane, Gibi-

mfo± aboa w±n ano redwane.32 ≤n≥ da yi w±b≥gyina Nob,

±b≥woso ne nsa gu Sion babaabep± no so, Yerusalem pampano so.33 Hw≥, Awurade, Asafo

Awurade, de tumi a ≥y≥ huresua dua mman kusuu no, nannutan a ≥woware≥ no, w±b≥twaagu, na de≥ ±y≥ ahantan now±abr≥ no ase.

34 Na ±de dade≥ b≥twa kwae≥no mu ad±t± agu fam, na ±bre-mp±n bi b≥ma Lebanon ne nennua no ahwe ase.

TI 21

Yisai dunsini (Kristo) b≥bu at≥nw± tenenee mu—Nyankop±n honimde≥ b≥kata asaase so w± mfieapem no mu—Awurade b≥ma fra-nkaa so na w±aka Israel aboa ano—Fatoto Yesaia 11 ho. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na abaa bi b≥fifiri afiri Yisaidunsini no mu, na duban afifiriw± ne nhini mu.

2 Na Awurade Honhom nob≥si ne so; nyansa honhom nentease≥, afutuo ne aho±denhonhom, nimde≥ ne Awuradesuro honhom.

3 Na ≥b≥ma no anya ntease≥w± Awurade suro mu nt≥m;na ≥ny≥ de≥ n’ani hunu so na±b≥bu so at≥n; na ≥ny≥ de≥ n’asote≥ nso na ±de b≥y≥ asotwe≥.

4 Na mmom tenenee na ±deb≥bu ohianii at≥n, na ±de at≥nte-nenee aka asaasesofo± a ±dwo±;na ±de n’ano abaa ab± asaase, na±de n’ano homee akum atiri-mu±denfo±.

5 Na nokwaredie b≥y≥ n’asenemu ab±so±, na gyedie ay≥ neyamu ab±so±.

6 Pataku nso ne adwammaab≥tena, na ±seb± ne ap±nkye bab≥da, na nantwie ba ne gyataba ne aboa a wad±re b≥tena ab±mu; na akwadaa ketewa b≥diw±n anim.

7 Na n’antwibede≥ ne sisire

2 Nifae 21:8–22:6 88

b≥b± mu adidi na w±n mmaada faako; na gyata awe wira s≥nantwinini.8 Na ak±koa a ±nom nufo±

b≥di agor± w± ahuritia amenaano, na ak±koa a w±atwa nufo±de ne nsa aka ±kyerebene b±nano.9 W±rempira obi, na w±rens≥e

ade≥ w± me bep± kronkron nonyina ara so, na Awurade honimde≥ b≥y≥ asaase so ma, s≥de≥nsuo kata ≥po so no.10 Na ≥da no Yisai dua nhini

a ≥b≥y≥ frankaa ama nnipano, ≥no na Amanamanmufo±b≥hwehw≥; na n’ahomegye≥b≥y≥ animuonyam.11 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ saa da no

Awurade b≥tene ne nsa bio nempr≥nu so de agye ne nkur±fo±nkae≥ no a w±aka afiri Asiria neMisraim ne Patro, ne Kush, neElam, ne Sinear ne Hamat ne≥po mu nsup± mu.12 Na wama frankaa so ama

aman, na w±aboa Israel asesa-b±fo± ano, na w±aboa Yudafo±a w±ab± ahwete≥ no ano afiriasaase mfannan so ab≥hyia.13 Efraim anibere≥ b≥firi ak±,

na w±atwa Yuda ahohiahiafo±afiri h±, Efraim ani mmer≥ Yuda,≥na Yuda nso bo mmfu Efraim.14 Na mmom w±b≥tu ak±si

Filistifo± mmatiri so akyer≥ at±≥fa mu; w±b≥b± mu afom apue≥asade≥ afa; Edom ne Moabb≥ka w±n nsa; na Amon mmab≥y≥ setie ama w±n.15 Na Awurade b≥s≥e Misraim

po no t≥kyer≥ma korakoraa, na±de ne mframa k≥se≥ no b≥wosone nsa akyer≥ asub±ntene noso; na ±b≥b± no ama no adane

nsuwansuwa nson a w±de mpa-boa b≥fa mu.

16 Na kwan temp±n b≥da h±afiri Asiria ama ne nkur±fo±nkae≥ a w±aka no, s≥de≥ ≥daah± maa Israel w± ≥da a w±firiMisraim asaase so bae≥ no.

TI 22

Nnipa nyina ara b≥yi Awuradeay≥ w± mfie apem no mu—∞b≥te-na w±n mu—Fatoto Yesaia 12 ho.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na saa da no wob≥ka s≥: OAwurade, m≥yi way≥, ≥w± mus≥ wobo fuu me de≥, nso w’abu-fuo no agyae na wakyekyereme wer≥.

2 Hw≥, Nyankop±n ne menkwagye≥; m≥gye no adi, na me-rensuro; na Awurade Yehowane m’aho±den ne me dwom; naw±asan ab≥y≥ me nkwagye≥.

3 ≤no nt i , ≥d≥ na mo deb≥sa nsuo afiri nkwagye≥ aburano mu.

4 Na ≥da no na mob≥ka s≥:Monyi Awurade ay≥, mom± nedin, mom± ne nwuma ho dawu-ro w± nkur±fo± no mu, monkas≥ w±ama ne din so.

5 Monto dwom mma Awura-de, na way≥ nne≥ma a ≥boroso;ewiase nyina ara nim yei.

6 Keka mu na b± se, wo a woteSion; na Israel Kronkroni a ±tewo mu no so.

TI 23

S≥de≥ w±b≥si as≥e ade≥ w± Awurade

89 2 Nifae 23:1–20

Mmae≥ a ≥t± so Mmienu no mu note s≥ Babilon s≥e≥—≤b≥y≥ abufuone awer≥t± da—Babilon (ewiase)b≥hwease afeb±±—Fatoto Yesaia 13ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Babilon adesoa a Amos baba-rima Yesaia hunu≥.2 Monsi frankaa w± bep± ten-

tene no so, momma mo nne somma w±n, mo nhinhim mo nsa,na ama w±ahy≥ ne animuonyamaboboano mu.3 Mahy≥ me kronkronfo± no,

mafr≥ me marima akatakyie nso,na m’abufuo nni w±n a w±dime k≥sey≥ ho ahurisie no so.4 Nnipa kuo dede w± mmep±

no so te s≥ ±man k≥se≥ bi de≥,≥te s≥ aman ahodo± a w±boaboaw±n ano, ahennie, ne dedegyegyeegye, Asafo Awuraderehwehw≥ ±sa mu nkur±fokuoak± ko.5 W±firi ±man a ≥w± akyirikyiri

s o , n e ≥ s o r o a w i e ≥ r e b a ,aane, Awurade, ne n’abufuhye≥akode≥ no, s≥ ±reb≥s≥e asaasenyina ara.6 Montwa adwo, na Awurade

da no ab≥n; ≥reba s≥ ±s≥e≥ a ≥firiOtumfo± h±.7 ≤nti nsa nyina ara mu b≥go,

nnipa biara akoma b≥nane;8 Na ≥huu b≥ka w±n; nketenke-

te ne awer≥ho± b≥kuta w±n; obi-ara ho b≥y≥ ne y±nko nnwanwa;w±n anim b≥y≥ s≥ gyamframa.9 Hw≥ Awurade da no reba,

atirimu±den da, abufuo neabufuhye≥, s≥ ±reb≥ma asaaseada mpan, na was≥e ≥so nneb±-ney≥fo± afiri so.10 Na ≥soro nsoroma ne ≥mu

nsoroma kuo remma w±n hann,awia b≥duru sum n’adifiri muna bosome nso remma ne hannnnhyer≥n.

11 Na m≥twe wiase aso w±b±ne ho, ne atirimu±denfo± asow± w±n amumuy≥ ho, m≥maahantanfo± ahomaso± no toatwa, na ahokyer≥fo± ahokyer≥abr≥ ase.

12 M≥ma nipa asombo asenesika k±k±±; na nipa asene Ofirsika mp±koa mpo.

13 ≤no nti, m≥ma ±soro awoso,na asaase b≥firi ne siber≥ w±Asafo Awurade abufuo mu, ≥nen’abufuhye≥ da no mu.

14 Na w±b≥danedane w±n hoak± w±n nkur±fo± nky≥n na w±a-dwanedwane ak± w±n nsaase sos≥ ±wansane a w±repamo no no,≥ne nnwan a w±nni hw≥sofo±.

15 Obiara a ±y≥ ahomaso± now±b≥hwire ne mu, aane, naobiara a ±ne atirimu±denfo±b≥b± mu no b≥t± w± nkrant≥ ano.

16 W±n mm±fra nso w±de w±nb≥hwehw≥ fam atete w±n muw± w±n anim; w±b≥fom w±nafie afa, na w±ato w±n yerenommm±naa.

17 Hw≥, m≥kanyan Mediafo±atia w±n, w±remmu dwet≥ nesika k±k±±, na w±n ani rennye ho.

18 W±n agyan b≥bob± mmera-nte≥, na w±n yam nnhyehyew±n w± yafunu mma mpo ho;na w±n ani nnhunu mm±framm±b±.

19 Na Babel, a ≥y≥ ahennie mukunini no. Kaldeafo± k≥sey≥animuonyam no, ≥b≥y≥ s≥ mme-r≥ a Nyankop±n tuu Sodom neGomora so no.

20 Obiara rentena mu da biara

2 Nifae 23:21–24:13 90

da, na obi renk±tena h±, awo±-ntoatoaso± so dek±si awo±ntoa-toaso± so, na Arabiani biararensi ntomadan h± na nnwan-hw≥fo± nso remma w±n mmoammutu mmutu h±.21 Mmom ≥ser≥so mmoa ak≥-

se≥ na w±b≥deda h±, na mmoaa w±n wer≥ aho± b≥y≥ w±n adanamaama; na mpatuo b≥tena h±,na nsasabonsam asa w± h±.22 Na nsup± so mmoa ak≥se≥

b≥su w± n’adan a ada pan nomu, na atwease≥ w± anigye≥ahemfie; na ne mmer≥ ab≥n a≥rey≥ aba, na ne da renky≥re bio.Na m≥s≥e no nt≥mnt≥m; aane nam≥hunu me nkur±fo± mm±b±,na mmom atirimu±denfo± b≥s≥e.

TI 24

W±b≥ka Israel aboa ano na w±anyamfie apem ahomegye≥—W±tooLusifa firii soro ≥nam atuate≥ nti—Israel b≥di nkonim w± Babilon(wiase) so—Fatoto Yesaia 14 ho.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na Awurade b≥hunu Yakobmm±b±, na wayi Israel bio, na±de w±n adua w±n asaase so, naananafo± de w±n ho ab± w±n,na w±afam Yakob fie ho.2 Na nkur±fo± no b≥fa w±n

na w±de w±n aba w±n tenabea,aane, ≥firi akyirikyiri de k±siwiase ano; na w±b≥san aba w±nb±hy≥ asaase no so. Na Israelfiefo± afa w±n, na Awuradeasaase no b≥y≥ nkoa ne mfenade≥; na w±afa w±n nn±mumfa-fo± no nn±mum; na w±adi w±nahodwanfo± no so.

3 Na ≥b≥ba w± saa da no mus≥ Awurade b≥ma wo ahomee,afiri wawer≥ho± ne wo suro, ≥newo nkoasom denden a w±dewo k±± mu no.

4 Na ≥b≥ba w± saa da no mus≥, ±de ≥b≥ yi b≥bu Babilon heneaka s≥: ≤y≥≥ d≥n na ahodwanfo±no agyae≥, na sika kurop±n yito atwa yi!

5 Awurade abubu atirimu±-denfo± abaa ne w±n a w±di±man no so ahenpoma no mu.

6 De≥ ±de abufuo bob±± aman≥b± a ≥nnyae≥, ±no a ±de abufuodi amans≥ no, Awurade taataano na obiara ntumi nsi anokwan.

7 Asaase nyina ara so adwo, naay≥ komm; w±to ahurisie dwom.

8 Aane, pepeaa nya wo ho ani-gye≥, ne Lebanon ntwenedurono nso, ka s≥: S≥ w±de wo atofam yi, duabufo± biara remforomma y≥n so mm≥bubu y≥n.

9 Asamando a ≥w± ase≥ no kane ho b≥hyia wo mmae≥, ≥ka-nyan awufo± ma wo; mpo w±n ana w±di asaase no so nyina ara;ama aman ahodo± ahemfo nyinaara s±res±re firi w±n nkonwa so.

10 W±n nyina ara b≥gye soaka akyer≥ wo s≥: Wo nso way≥mmer≥ s≥ y≥n? Way≥ s≥ y≥nanaa?

11 Wo k≥sey≥ asiane aba asa-mando; wo mm≥nta nne no nsow±nte; wase k≥t≥ a was≥ nensonsono, na nsonsono na ≥katawo so.

12 ≤y≥≥ d≥n na wofiri soroahwe ase≥, O Lusifa, adekyee≥ba! W±ato wo ahwe fam, wo awobr≥≥ aman ahodo± ase!

13 Na waka no w’akoma mu

91 2 Nifae 24:14–32

s≥: M≥foro mak± soro, Onyan-kop±n nsoroma no atifi; nam≥ma m’ahennwa so asie; namatena ahyiae≥ bep± no so,atifi fa mu asaase atifi anonohoa t±nn;14 M≥foro atra amununkum

so; M≥y≥ me ho te s≥ ∞soroso-roni no.15 Nso w±de wo b≥s iane

asamando ak±duru amena nonky≥nky≥n.16 W±n a w±hu wo± no b≥hw≥

wo dinn, na w±adwene wo ho,na waka s≥: Nnipa no a ±maaasaase wosoe na ±maa ahenniehinhimmi≥ no nie anaa?17 Na ±maa wiase yi y≥≥ s≥

≥ser≥, na ±s≥e≥ ≥mu nkuro ak≥-se≥, na w±annya emu nn≥duafo±kwan ank± fie no nie?18 Aman ahodo± so ahemfo

nyina ara, aane, w±n nyinaara deda h± animuonyam mu,obiara da ±no ara ne fiee.19 Na wo de≥ wato wo afiri wo

nna mu atwene s≥ duammanakyiwade≥, ≥ne nkae≥fo± a w±a-kum w±n, a afena ahwire w±nmu, na w±asiane k± abo± amenamu te s≥ ≥funu a watiatia ne so±.20 W±remfa wo nka w±n ho

afunsie≥ mu, ≥firi s≥ was≥e w’a-saase na wakunkum wo manmma; w±remm± nneb±ney≥fo±asefo± din da biara da bio.21 Monsiesie akumii≥ mma

ne mma, ≥nam w±n agyanomamumuy≥ nti, na w±ans±re amfaasaase no anni so, na w±amfankuro ak≥se≥ annhy≥ wiaseani so ma.22 Na m≥s±re atia w±n, Asafo

Awurade na ±se≥; na matwadin, nka≥o±, mma marima ne

w±faase≥ afiri Babilon, Awuradena ±se≥.

23 Na mede b≥y≥ afor± munnomaa agyapade≥ ne nsuoataade≥ nso, na mede ±s≥e≥ pra-e≥ mapra no, Asafo Awuradena ±se≥.

24 Asafo Awurade aka ntams≥: Ampa ara, s≥de≥ mesusui≥no, saa ara na ≥b≥ba mu, na tiri-mup± a mab± no, saa ara na≥b≥gyina —

25 Na mede Asiriafo± no b≥bam’asaase so, na matiatia ne sow± me mmep± so; na akyireyi no ne k±nnua no b≥firi w±nso ak±, na n’adesoa no afiri w±nmmatiri so.

26 Yei ne ≥p± a w±ab± no asaasenyina ara ho, na yei ne nsaa w±atene w± aman nyina araso± no.

27 Na Asafo Awurade ab± netirimup±, na hwan na ≥b≥maay≥ kwa? Na ne nsa mu atene,na hwan na ≥b≥twe ak± akyire?

28 Afe a ±hene Ahas wuii≥ nomu na adesoa yi bae≥.

29 Nni ahurisie, wo Filistianyina ara, s≥ abaa a ≥hwee wono abu nti, na ±w± nhini no muna ±kyerebene b≥firi aba, nan’aba b≥y≥ egyaw± a otuo.

30 Na mm±bor±fo± mmakanb≥didi, na ahiafo± nso adedah± dwoodwoo; na mede ±k±mb≥kum wo nhini, na ±b≥ma wa-sefo± atot±.

31 O kuro ano pono, twaagyaadwo±; O kuro k≥se≥ su;wo Filistia nyina ara, y≥ basaa;≥firi s≥ wisie b≥firi atifi aba, naobiara renka akyire w± nemmer≥ a w±ahyehy≥ no mu.

32 Mmua≥ b≥n na aman no mu

2 Nifae 25:1–8 92

asomafo± b≥ma? S≥ Awuradede Sion adua h±, na ne nkur±fo±no mu amanehunufo± de w±nho to ne so.

TI 25

Nifae di d≥ w± pefeey≥ mu—W±-b≥te Yesaia nk±mhy≥ no ase w± nnaa ≥di akyire no mu–Yudafo± nob≥firi Babilon asan aba, ab± Mesaiaas≥nnua mu, na w±b≥b± w±n apetena w±atwe w±n aso—S≥ w±gyeMesaia, no di a, w±b≥san agyew±n—∞b≥di kan aba mfinhyiaahansia akyiri Lihae firii Yerusalem—Nifaefo± no di Mose mmara sogye Kristo a ±y≥ Israel Kronkroni nodi. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei me, Nifae, meka biribi fade≥ matwer≥ no ho, de≥ Yesaiade n’ano kae≥ no. Na hw≥,Yesaia kaa nne≥ma bebree a ≥y≥den ma me nkur±fo± no mubebree, s≥ w±b≥te ase≥; ≥firi s≥w±nnim ≥kwan a w±fa so hy≥nk±m w± Yudafo± mu.2 Na me, Nifae, menkyer≥e

w±n nne≥ma pii a ≥fa Yudafo±ho; na w±n nwuma y≥ ≥sum munwuma, na w±n dwumadie y≥akyiwas≥m.3 ≤no nti, metwer≥ me nkur±-

fo±, ≥ne w±n a w±n nsa b≥ka saanne≥ma a matwer≥ no akyireyi, ama wahuhu Onyankop±nnt≥mmuo no, ama w±aba amannyina ara so, s≥de≥ ne ns≥m aw±aka no te≥.4 ≤no nti, montie, O me nku-

r±fo±, mo a moy≥ Israel fiefo±,na mony≥ aso mma me ns≥m;≤w± mu s≥ Yesaia ns≥m no

nny≥ pefee mma mo de≥, nanso≥y≥ pefee ma w±n a nk±mhy≥honhom ahy≥ w±n ma no.Mmom mehy≥ mo nk±m s≥de≥honhom a ≥w± me mu te≥; ≥nonti m≥hy≥ mo nk±m s≥de≥ mepefee y≥ te≥ firi mmer≥ a me nem’agya firii Yerusalem baae no;na hw≥, me kra ani gye s≥ ±b≥y≥pefee de ama me nkur±fo±, s≥w±b≥sua.

5 Aane, na me kra ani gye w±Yesaia ns≥m ho, ≥firi s≥ me firiiYerusalem na ≥bae≥, na m’aniahunu Yudafo± nne≥ma, namenim s≥ Yudafo± te nk±mhy≥-fo± no ns≥m ase, na nnipa biaranni h± a w±te ns≥m a w±kakyer≥≥ Yudafo± no ase s≥de≥w±te ase≥ no, gye s≥ w±kyer≥-kyer≥ w±n ma w±hunu no te s≥Yudafo± nne≥ma ho.

6 Na hw≥, me Nifae, me nkye-r≥kyer≥≥ me mma s≥de≥ Yudafo±akwan te≥; mmom hw≥, me, araankasa, matena Yerusalem p≥n,≥no nti menim w±n mantamnyina ara mu; na m’aka de≥≥fa Oyankop±n nt≥mmuo a asiYudafo± so p≥n no akyer≥ memma, s≥de≥ Yesaia aka hoas≥m nyina ara, na mentwer≥ nenyina ara.

7 Na hw≥, mereb≥hy≥ me arame nk±mhy≥ ase, s≥de≥ me ns≥mpefee y≥ te≥ a menim s≥ ±dasanibiara remfom w± mu; yeinomnyina ara akyire yi no, nna aYasaia nk±mhy≥ b≥ba mu no,nnipa b≥hunu no pefee w± mme-r≥ a yei nyina ara b≥ba mu no.

8 ≤no nti ≥sombo, ma nnipamma, na w±n a w±susu s≥≥nsombo no, w±n nom titriw namereb≥kasa akyer≥, na mede

93 2 Nifae 25:9–18

ns≥m no b≥ma me nkur±fo± nkoara; ≥firi s≥ menim s≥ ≥b≥somboama w±n nna a ≥di akyire mu;s≥ saa da no mu na w±b≥te ase≥;≥no nti, w±n yiedie na matwer≥yeinom.9 Na s≥de≥ w±as≥e awo±ntoa-

toaso± baako w± Yudafo± mu no≥nam amumuy≥ nti, saa ara nsona was≥e w±n firi awo±ntoatoa-so± so dek±si awo±ntoatoaso±so, s≥de≥ w±n amumuy≥ te≥;na w±n mu biara nni h± a w±s≥ew±n, gye s≥de≥ Awurade nk±m-hy≥fo± hy≥≥ ho nk±m no.10 ≤no nti, ±kaa ±s≥e≥ a ≥b≥ba

w±n so no ho ns≥m kyer≥≥ w±n,ansa na m’agya reb≥firi Yerusa-lem; nanso w±k±± so y≥≥ w±nakoma den; na s≥de≥ me nk±m-hy≥ te≥ no, w±as≥e w±n, gye s≥w±n a w±asoa w±n ak± nn±mummu w± Babilon no nko ara.11 Na afei sei na mesee ≥nam

honhom a ≥w± me mu no nti.Na ≥mfa ho s≥ w±de w±n ak±,w±b≥san w±n akyiri aba bio, naw±ab≥fa Yerusalem asaase no;≥no nti, w±de w±n b≥san abaw±n agyapade≥ asaase no so bio.12 Na, hw≥, w±b≥nya ako, na

w±b≥te akokoakoko nka, na s≥≥da no duru s≥ Agya no Ba a±woo no kor± no, aane ±soro neasaase Agya no b≥da ne ho adiakyer≥ w±n w± honam mu, hw≥,w±b≥po no, nam w±n amumuy≥nti, ne w±n akoma den, ne w±nk±n a asene nti.13 Hw≥, w±b≥b± no as≥nnua

mu, na akyire yi no a w±de noato nna mu nansa no, ±b≥s±reafiri awufo± mu a, ayaresa w±ne ntaban mu; na w±n a w±b≥-gye ne din adi no, w±b≥gye w±n

nkwa w± Onyankop±n ahemanmu. Eno nti, me kra ani gye s≥mehy≥ ne ho nk±m, na mahunune da no, na makoma yi ne dinkronkron no ay≥.

14 Na hw≥ ≥b≥ba s≥ Mesaia noas±re afiri awufo± mu akyireyi no, na wada ne ho adi akyer≥ne nkur±fo± no, ≥ne dodo±biara a w±b≥gye ne din adi no,hw≥, w±b≥s≥e Yerusalem bio;s≥ nnomee nka w±n a w±ko tiaOnyankop±n ne n’as±re mma no.

15 ≤no nti, w±b≥bob± Yudafo±apete aman nyina ara mu;aane, na Babil±n nso w±b≥s≥eno; ≥no nti, aman fofor± b≥b±Yudafo± apete.

16 Na wab± w±n apete awie≥no, na Awurade Nyankop±nama aman ahodo± atwe w±nawo±ntoatoaso± aso w± mmer≥bebree mu no, aane, mpo ≥firiawo±ntoatoaso± so dek±si awo±-ntoatoaso± so, k±si s≥ w±b≥sa-kyera w±n ama w±agye KristoOnyankop±n ba no adi, ≥nempata no a ≥nsa da a ≥w± h± maadasamma nyina ara no — nas≥ ≥da no duru na s≥ w±b≥gyeKristo di, na w±som Agya now± ne din mu, w± akoma a efiibiara nni ho ne nsa a ≥ho te≥,na w±anhwehw≥ s≥ w±b≥nyaMesaia fofor± bi akyiri kwan a,saa mmer≥ no ≥da no b≥ba a≥b≥hia s≥ w±gye saa ns≥m yi di.

17 Na Awurade b≥ma ne nsaso ne mpr≥nu so de atwe nenkur±fo± afiri w±n yera ne w±nahwease≥ mu. ≤no nti, ±b≥k±so adi dwuma a ≥y≥ hu na ≥y≥nnwanwa w± nnipa mma mu.

18 ≤no nti, ±de ne ns≥m no b≥-br≥ w±n, saa ns≥m a ≥b≥bu w±n

2 Nifae 25:19–26 94

at≥n w± ≥da a ≥di akyire no mu,na w±de b≥ma w±n ama w±deadane w±n adwene ak± Mesaianokwarefo± no so, ±no a w±poono no, na ama w±ate ase≥ s≥≥nnhia s≥ w±de w±n ani b≥toMesaia fofor± biara so a ±rebabio, gye s≥ Mesaia torofo± noa ±b≥daadaa nkur±fo± no; naobiara nni h± gye s≥ Mesaia korop≥ no a nk±mhy≥fo± no kaa neho as≥m no, na saa Mesaia none de≥ Yudafo± b≥po no no.19 Na nk±mhy≥fo± no ns≥m

kyer≥ s≥, Mesaia no b≥ba mmer≥a m’agya firii Yerusalem no mfi-nhyia ahansia akyiri, na w±b≥fr≥ne din Yesu Kristo, Onyankop±nBa no, s≥de≥ nk±mhy≥fo± nons≥m ne Onyankop±n b±fo± noas≥m kyer≥ no.20 Na afei, me nuanom, maka

no pen akyer≥ mo a morentumimfom. Na s≥de≥ AwuradeNyankop±n a oyii Israelfo± firiiMisraim asaase so te ase yi, na±maa Mose tumi s≥ ±mfa nsaaman no yade≥ mmer≥ a mmoa-tea a ≥bor± w± w±n ano mu nokekaa w±n no, na ±see w±n s≥, s≥w±ma w±n ani so hw≥ aboateaano a wama so as≥n soro de asiw±n anim no, na ±maa no tuminso s≥ ±mfa ne poma mm± ±bo-tan na nsuo b≥firi mu aba no;aane hw≥ mese mo s≥, s≥de≥ saanne≥ma yi nyina ara y≥ nokwareno, na s≥ Awurade Onyankop±nte ase yi, edin biara nni ±sorogye s≥ saa Yesu Kristo yi, ±noa maka ne ho ns≥m akyer≥mo no, na w±nam ne so b≥gyennipa nkwa.21 ≤no nti, ≥nam yei so na

Awurade Nyankop±n ahy≥ me

b± s≥ saa nne≥ma a meretwer≥yi w±de b≥sie na wakora no, naw±de ama m’asefo±, fiti awo±-ntoatoaso± so dek±si awo±ntoa-toaso± so, ama b±hy≥ no ahy≥ma de ama Yosef, s≥ n’ase re-nns≥e ara da w± mmer≥ tentenea asaase b≥da so aw± h± yi.

22 ≤no nti, saa nne≥ma yi b≥k±firi awo±ntoatoaso± so dek±siawo±ntoatoaso± so mmer≥ te-ntene a asaase b≥k± so aw± h±yi, na ≥b≥k± so w± Onyankop±np≥ ne n’anigye≥ so, na aman aw±n nsa b≥ka saa nne≥ma yi no,w±de b≥bu w±n at≥n w± ns≥m awatwer≥ yi.

23 Na y≥b± mm±den twer≥, deadanedane y≥n mma, ne y≥nnuanom nso, ma w±agye Kristoadi, na w±aka w±n ne Onyan-kop±n ab± mu; na y≥nim s≥de≥y≥b≥ tumi ay≥ nyina ara akyireno w±nam adom so na w±b≥gyey≥n nkwa, s≥ y≥y≥ de≥ y≥b≥tumiay≥ no a.

24 Na gye a y≥gye Kristo dinyina ara akyiri no, y≥di Mosemmara so, na y≥de y≥n ani atoKristo so dendennden ak±si s≥mmara no b≥hy≥ ma.

25 Na ≥nam yei ho nti na w±demmara no maae; ≥no nti mmarano awu ama y≥n, na ≥nam y≥ngyedie nti w±ay≥ y≥n ateasefo±w± Kristo mu; yei nyina araakyire yi no, y≥di mmara no so≥nam mmarans≥m no nti.

26 Na y≥ka Kristo ho as≥m,y≥di d≥ w± Kristo mu, y≥b±Kristo ns≥mpa no ho dawuro,y≥hy≥ Kristo ho nk±m, na y≥twe-r≥ s≥de≥ y≥n nk±mhy≥ te≥ no,ama y≥n mma ahunu baabi kor±a ≥s≥ s≥ w±k±hwehw≥ b±nefaky≥.

95 2 Nifae 25:27–26:5

27 ≤no nti, y≥ka de≥ ≥fa mma-ra no ho ama y≥n mma ahunus≥de≥ mmara no wuo te≥, na s≥w±hunu s≥de≥ mmera no wuono te≥ no a, w±b≥hw≥ nkwa a≥w± Kristo mu no anim kwan,na w±ahunu de≥ ≥nam so maaw±de mmara no maae, Na akyi-re yi a mmara no ahy≥ ma w±Kristo mu no, ≥na w±b≥hunu s≥≥nhia s≥ w±b≥y≥ w±n akomaden atia no, mmer≥ a ≥w± s≥ ±demmara no k± awie≥.28 Na afei hw≥, me nkur±fo±,

mo y≥ ≥k±nsene≥fo±; ≥no nti namakasa akyer≥ mo pefee s≥ mob≥te ase≥. Na ns≥m a maka nob≥gyina h± ay≥ adanse≥ de atiamo; na ≥d±±so s≥ ≥b≥kyer≥ nnipabiara kwan pa no; na ≥kwan pano ne s≥ mo b≥gye Kristo adi namo rempo no; na s≥ mo po noa, na mo apo nk±mhy≥fo± no nemmara no nso.29 Na afei hw≥, mese mo s≥

≥kwan pa no ne s≥ mo b≥gyeKristo adi, na morempo no; naKristo ne Israel Kronkroni no;≥no nti ≥w± s≥ mob± mo mu asew± n’anim, na mode mo tuminyina ara, mo adwen, mo aho±-den, ne mo kra nyina ara somno; na s≥ mo y≥ yei a ≥kwanbiara nni h± s≥ Onyankop±nb≥twa mo atwene.30 Na, mmer≥ dodo± a ≥ho

b≥hia no, monk± so ny≥ Onyan-kop±n ay≥de≥ nk±si s≥ mmarano a ±de maa Mose no b≥hy≥ ma.

TI 26

Kristo b≥som Nifaefo± no—Nifaehunu ne nkur±fo± s≥e≥—W±b≥ka -

sa afiri mfuturo mu—Amanaman-mufo± no b≥sisi ator± ns±re nekokoa mu kuo—Awurade berannipa a w±de as±fotor±s≥m no b≥y≥sika p≥ ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na Kristo s±re firi awufo± mu a±b≥da ne ho adi akyer≥ mo, memma, ne me nuanom ad±fo±;na ns≥m a ±b≥ka akyer≥ mo nob≥y≥ mmara a mob≥di so±.

2 Na hw≥, meka kyer≥ mos≥ mehunu s≥ abusuasantenebebree b≥twa mu ak±, na akoak≥se≥ ne apereapere≥ b≥si menkur±fo± mu.

3 Na Mesaia mmae≥ akyire now±b≥yi ns≥nkyer≥nee akyer≥me nkur±fo± w± n’awo± ho, ≥nene wuo ≥ne ne wus±re≥ nso ho;na saa da no b≥y≥ ≥da k≥se≥ ne≥da a ≥y≥ hu ama atirimu±den-fo±, na w±b≥s≥e; na w±b≥s≥e≥firi s≥ w±too nk±mhy≥fo± neahote≥fo± no twenee na w±siiw±n abo±, na w±kum w±n; ≥nonti ahote≥fo± no mogya no suuno b≥foro afiri asaase so ak±Nyankop±n nky≥n w± soro deatia w±n.

4 ≤no nti, ahokyer≥fo± nyinaara ne w±n a w±y≥ atirimu±de-ns≥m no, ≥da no a ≥reba nob≥hye w±n, Asafo Awurade na±se≥, na w±b≥hye s≥ nky≥nky≥ma.

5 Na w±n a w±kum nk±mhy≥-fo± no, ne ahote≥fo± no, asaaseno ebunu b≥mene w±n, AsafoAwurade na ±se≥; na mmep±b≥kata w±n so, na mframa kyin-hyia b≥fa w±n ak±, na adanb≥bubu agu w±n so, na w±atetepasa pasa na w±ayam w±nmuhumuhu.

2 Nifae 26:6–16 96

6 Na agradaa, ne ayer≥moo neasaase woso± ne ±s≥e≥ ahodo±b≥ba w±n so, na Awuradeabufuo gya b≥d≥re w±n so, na±b≥hye w±n s≥ nky≥nky≥ma,na ≥da no a ≥reba no b≥menew±n, Asafo Awurade na ±se≥.7 O me kra di yea ne anibere≥

de ma me nkur±fo± a mahwerew±n w± ≥wuo no ho no! Na me,Nifae, me hunuui, na ≥kaa ka-kraa bi maa ≥menee me koraaw± Awurade anim; nanso ≥w±s≥ mesu fr≥ me Nyankop±n s≥:W’akwan tene.8 Mmom hw≥, ateneneefo±

a w±tie nk±mhy≥fo± ns≥m no,na w±ns≥e w±n no, na mmom±b≥gyina pintinn tw≥n Kristommae≥ ho ns≥nkyer≥nee a w±-b≥ma no, ±taataa yi nyina araakyiri no — hw≥, w±n ne w±n aw±rens≥e.9 Mmom, ∞tenenee Babarima

no b≥yi ne ho adi akyer≥ w±n;na ±b≥sa w±n yare≥, na w±b≥-nya asomdwoe≥ w± ne nky≥n,ak±si s≥ awo±ntoatoaso± mmi≥-nsa b≥twa mu ak±, na awo±ntoa-toaso± a ≥t± so nnan no mudodo± ara nso atwa mu ak±w± ahote≥ mu.10 Na mmer≥ a saa nne≥ma

yi atwa mu ak± no, ±s≥e≥ b≥bame nkur±fo± so nt≥nt≥m; name kra yeaa akyi nyina ara no,mahunu; ≥no nti, menim s≥≥b≥ba mu; na w±t±n w±n hokwa; na ≥nam w±n ahokyer≥ new±n nkwaseas≥m nti, w±b≥twa±s≥e≥ de ay≥ w±n akatua; na≥nam s≥ w±de w±n ho maa ±bon-sam na ±faa ≥sum mu nwumaky≥n ≥han nwuma nti, w±b≥k±asamando ase.

11 Na Awurade Honhom nennipa de≥ rentena nk±si daa.Na mmer≥ a Honhom no b≥gyaes≥ ±ne nnipa b≥tena p≥ no na±s≥e≥ ba nt≥m, na yei ma mekra anibere≥.

12 Na s≥de≥ mekasa w± saakwan no so s≥ m≥ma Yudafo±no ahunu s≥ Yesu ne Kristo noara ankasa, na ≥b≥hia s≥ w±b≥maAmanamanmufo± nso agye adis≥ Yesu ne Kristo, ∞nniawie≥Nyankop±n no;

13 Na ±nam Honhom Kron-kron tumi no so da ne ho adikyer≥ w±n a w±gye no di no;aane, ±man biara, abusuakuobiara, kasa hodo± biara, ne nni-pa biara, na ±y≥ nk±nyaa ak≥se≥,ns≥nkyer≥nee, ≥ne anwanwade≥w± nnipa mma mu s≥de≥ w±ngyedie te≥ no.

14 Nanso hw≥, mehy≥ monk±m fa nna a ≥di akyire yino ho; ≥fa nna a Awurade Nyan-kop±n b≥da saa nne≥ma yi adiakyer≥ nnipa mma no.

15 Akyire yi a m’asefo± ne menuanom asefo± b≥t±sini w± gye-die mu no, na Amanamanmu-fo± b≥bo w±n no, aane, akyireno a Awurade Nyankop±n b≥b±w±n ho nsraban ahyia, na ±deasraafo± atwa w±n ho kanko,na w±asisi adaban de atia w±n;na akyire yi no a w±abr≥ w±n aseahy≥ mfuturo mu ma w antenaase mpo no, ≥no ±teneneeni nons≥m no a watwer≥, na wateagyedifo± mpaeb±, na w±n aw±t±sini w± gyedie mu no, w±nwer≥ remfiri w±n.

16 Na w±n a w±b≥s≥e w±n nob≥kasa afiri fam akyer≥ w±n,na w±n nne b≥y≥ b±k±± afiri

97 2 Nifae 26:17–29

mfuturo mu, na w±n nne b≥y≥s≥ nsaman de≥; na AwuradeNyankop±n b≥ma no tumi, nawaka asomus≥m afa w±n ho, tes≥de≥ ≥firi ≥fam no; na w±n nneb≥wese afiri mfuturo mu.17 Na sei na Awurade Nyanko-

p±n se≥: W±b≥twer≥ nne≥ma aw±b≥y≥ w± w±n mu no, naw±b≥twer≥ no w± nwoma muna w±asi ano, na w±n a w±t±siniw± gyedie mu no nsa renka,≥firi s≥ w±hwehw≥ s≥ w±b≥s≥eOnyankop±n nne≥ma.18 ≤no nti, s≥de≥ w±n a was≥e

w±n no, s≥e≥ nt≥nt≥m so no; nankur±fokuo a w±n tri mu y≥den w± w±n mu no b≥y≥ s≥ nt≥t≥a ≥resene ak± — aane, sei naAwurade Nyankop±n se≥: ≥b≥baamono mu, mpofiri mu —19 Na ≥b≥ba mu, s≥ w±n a w±a-

t±sini w± gyedie mu no, Aman-amanmufo± nsa b≥boro w±n.20 Na Amanamanmufo± no

amema w±n ho so w± w±nani so, ama w±ahwinti, ≥namw±n hwintidua no k≥se≥ nti,ama w±asisi ns±rens±re bebree;nanso w±de Onyankop±n tumine nk±nyaa b≥to fam, na w±kans≥mpa no ma w±n ara ankasaw±n ho, w± w±n nyansa nenimde≥ mu ama w±anya mfaso±na w±de ahiafo± anim atwitwirifam.21 Na ns±rens±re bebree w±

h± a w±asisi ama ≥de anibere≥,ne akasakasa, ≥ne nitan aba.22 Na kokoa mu kuo nso w±

h± mpo s≥de≥ ≥te≥ w± tete mme-r≥ mu no, s≥de≥ ±bonsam af≥kuote≥ no, na ±no na ±de saa nne≥mayi nyina ara wura; aane ±no na

±de awudie baae, ≥ne ≥sum munwuma; aane, na ±de ahomas± w±n k±n twe w±n di n’akyik±si s≥ ±de ne ntampehoma nob≥kyekyere w±n afeb±±.

2 3 N a h w ≥ , m e n u a n o mad±fo±, mese mo s≥ AwuradeNyankop±n nny≥ adwuma w±sum mu.

24 ∞nny≥ biribiara gye s≥de≥≥y≥ mfaso± de ma wiase; ≥firi s≥±d± wiase, ≥no nti na ±de ±noara ne nkwa too h± s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a ±b≥twe nnipa nyina ara abane nky≥n. ≤no nti, ±nnhy≥ obiaras≥ ±nye ne nkwagye≥ no.

25 Hw≥, ±su fr≥ obi, ka s≥: Firime so k±? Hw≥, me se wo s≥,Daabi; mmom ±ka s≥: Momfirimo asaase ano nyina ara mme-ra me nky≥n; momm≥t± nufusuone ≥wo±, ≥ny≥ sika na w±de t±,na ≥nni bo± nso.

26 Hw≥, w±ahy≥ y≥n mu bi s≥w±mfiri nhyiadan no mu mfiri,anaa s≥ adan a w±som w± muno? Hw≥, mese mo s≥, Daabi.

27 Wahy≥ obi s≥ mma w±nnyaky≥fa w± ne nkwagye≥ muanaa? Hw≥ me se mo s≥, Daabi;mmom ±de ama nnipa nyinaara kwa; na w±ahy≥ ne nkur±fo±s≥ w±n ntu nnipa nyina ara fos≥ w±n nsakyera.

28 Hw≥, Awurade ahy≥ obi s≥mma w±nnya ky≥fa w± nepapay≥ mu anaa? Hw≥, mesemo s≥, Daabi; mmom nnipanyina ara w± ho kwan s≥de≥baako te≥ no saa ara na baakonso te≥, na w±nsi obiara kwan

29 ∞hy≥ s≥ ≥ns≥ s≥ as±fotor±-s≥m w± h±; na hw≥, as±fotor±s≥mne s≥ nnipa ka ns≥m na w±de

2 Nifae 26:30–27:3 98

w±n ho si h± s≥ w±n ne hann a≥w± wiase no, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ aw±b≥nya mfaso± ne nkamfo±afiri wiase; mmom w±nnhwe-hw≥ Sion yiedie.30 Hw≥, Awurade asi saa ade≥

yi ho kwan; ≥no nti, AwuradeNyankop±n ama mmarans≥m s≥nnipa nyina ara nya ±d± mapa,saa ±d± mapa yi y≥ ±d±. Na gyes≥w±nya ±d± mapa any≥ saa de≥ ana w±ns≥ hwee. ≤no nti, s≥ w±nya±d± mapa a w±rennhw≥ mmaSion dwumay≥ni no ≥nnyera.31 Mmom adwumay≥ni a ±w±

Sion no b≥y≥ adwuma amaSion; na s≥ w±y≥ adwuma de p≥sika a, ≥nne≥ w±b≥yera.32 Na bio, Awurade Nyanko-

p±n ahy≥ s≥ mma nnipa biaranni awu, mma w±n nni ntor±;mma w±nn wia; mma w±mm±Awurade w±n Nyankop±n dinkwa; mma w±n ani mmere w±ny±nko ade≥; mma w±nny≥ nitan,mma w±n ne w±n ho nni apre-pere≥; mma w±mm± adwaman;na mma w±nny≥ yei mu biara;≥firi s≥ obiara a ±y≥ yeinomno b≥yera.33 Na amumuy≥s≥m yi mu

biara mfiri Awurade; na ±y≥de≥ ≥y≥ w± nnipa mma mu; nabiribiara a ±b≥y≥ ama nnipamma no ≥y≥ pefee; na ±to nsa fr≥w±n nyina ara s≥ w±mmera nenky≥n mm≥nya ky≥fa w± nepapay≥ no mu; na ±mpo obiaraa ±ba ne nky≥n, nnipa tuntum nefitaa, akoa ne fawohodieni,±barima ne ±baa; na ±kae abo-somsomfo±; na w±n nyina aray≥ ade kor± ma Onyankop±n,Yudafo± ne Amanamanmufo±nyina ara.

TI 27

Esum ne gyedie ho asehwe≥ b≥kataasaase so w± nna a ≥di akyire nomu—W±b≥da Mormon Nwoma noadi—Nnipa mmi≥nsa b≥di nwomano ho adanse≥—Nwomanimfo± nob≥ka s≥ ±rentumi nkenkan nwomaa w±as± ano no—Awurade b≥y≥adwuma ≥y≥ hu na ≥y≥ nnwanwa—Fatoto Yesaia 29 ho. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Mmom, hw≥, nna a ≥di akyireno mu no anaa s≥ Amanaman-mufo± nna no mu — aane, hw≥Amanamanmufo± aman nyinaara ne Yudafo± de≥ nso, w±n aw±b≥ba asaase yi so ne w±n aw±b≥tena nsaase binom nso so,aane, mpo nsaase nyina ara a≥w± wiase yi mu hw≥, amumuy≥ne akyiwas≥m ahodo± b≥borow±n nsa —

2 Na s≥ saa da no duru a, Asa-fo Awurade de agradaa neasaasewoso±, ne dede k≥se≥,≥ne mframa denden, ≥ne ahum,≥ne gyamframa denden b≥baab≥sera w±n.

3 Ne aman a w±b≥ko atia Sionno nyina ara, ne w±n a w±teeteeno no b≥y≥ s≥ dae≥, w± anadwoyikyer≥ mu; aane, ≥b≥ba w±n sote s≥ obi a ±so dae≥ s≥ ≥k±m deno, na hw≥, odidi na mmom±b≥s±re no na ≥k±m de ne kra;anaa s≥ ±te s≥ obi a ±so dae≥ s≥nsuk±m de no na hw≥ ±nom nammom ±b≥s±re no na w±at± piti,na ne kra anya ak±n±; aane, mposaa ara na ±b≥y≥ nkur±fokuo aw±n w± aman nyina ara mu aw±b≥ko atia Sion Bep± no.

99 2 Nifae 27:4–16

4 Na hw≥, w±n a w±y≥ amu-muy≥ no ntena h± na w±nnwe-nwen, ≥firi s≥ mo b≥su k≥se; namoasu; aane mob≥boro nammom ≥ny≥ nsabor±, mob≥t±ntentan; nso ≥mfiri nsaden.5 Na hw≥, Awurade ahwie nna

h±± honhom agu mo so. Na,hw≥, moakata mo ani, na moaponk±mhy≥fo± no; ≥ne w±n a w±dimo so± no, na ±de adehunufo±asie ≥nam mo amumuy≥ nti.6 Na ≥b≥ba mu s≥ Awurade

Nyankop±n de nwoma bi muns≥m b≥br≥ mo, na ≥b≥y≥ ns≥ma ≥firi w±n a w±adeda no h±.7 Na hw≥ w±b≥s± nwoma no

ano; na nwoma no mu na ≥b≥y≥yikyer≥ a ≥firi Nyankop±n h±, fitiwiase ahy≥ase≥ de k±si n’awie≥.8 ≤no nti, ≥nam nne≥ma a

w±as± ano no nti, nne≥ma aw±as± ano no w±rennyi no adiw± atirimu±dens≥m ne w±n aw±y≥ akyiwas≥m da no mu. ≤nonti w±de nwoma no b≥sie w±n.9 Mmom w±b≥yi nwoma no

adi ama ±barima bi, na ±denwoma no mu ns≥m a ≥y≥ ns≥ma ≥firi w±n a w±atot± nko w±mfuturo no mu no b≥ma, na ±dens≥m yi b≥ma obi fofor± nso;10 Mmom ns≥m a w±as± ano

no ±remfa mma, ≥na ±remfanwoma no nso mma. ≤firi s≥Onyankop±n tumi na ±de b≥s±nwoma no ano, na yikyer≥ aw±as± ano no w±de b≥sie nwo-ma no mu ak±si Awurade no arane mmer≥ a ≥s≥ mu, ama w±ayiapue; na hw≥, ±da nne≥ma adifiti wiase fapem de k±si n’awie≥.11 Na ≥da no reba a ns≥m a

≥w± nwoma a w±as± ano no mu

no w±b≥kenkan no w± adanapampa mu; na w±nam Kristotumi so b≥kenkan; na w±b≥danne≥ma nyina ara adi akyer≥nnipa mma a na ≥w± nnipamma mu na ≥b≥tena h± ak±siwiase awie≥.

12 ≤no nti, saa da no a w±denwoma no b≥ma ±barima no amaka ne ho as≥m no no, w±denwoma no b≥sie afiri wiase aniso, amma obiara ammfa n’anianhunu gye s≥ saa adansefo±mmi≥nsa no a w±nam Onyan-kop±n tumi so b≥hunu, akade≥ w±de nwoma no b≥ma nono ho; na w±b≥di nwoma nonokware ho adanse≥ ne nne≥maa ≥w± mu nyina ara.

13 Na obiara nni h± bio a ±b≥-hunu, gye s≥ w±n mu kakra bi aw±nam Onyankop±n p≥ so, adin’as≥m ho adanse≥ akyer≥ nnipamma; ≥firi s≥ Awurade Nyanko-p±n aka s≥ agyedifo± ns≥mkab≥y≥ s≥ w±n a w±firi awufo± mu.

14 ≤no nti, Awurade Nyanko-p±n b≥ba ab≥yi nwoma no muns≥m apue; na adansefo± bebreea ±hw≥ a ≥y≥ ma no anom ≥na±b≥ma n’as≥m agyina; na mmu-suo nka de≥ ±b≥po Onyankop±nas≥m no!

15 Mmom hw≥, ≥b≥ba mu s≥Awurade Nyankop±n b≥kaakyer≥ de≥ ±de nwoma no b≥mano no s≥: Fa saa ns≥m yi a w±n-ns± ano yi ma obi ma ±mfankyer≥ nwomanimfo±, na ±nkas≥: Mesr≥ wo, Kenkan yei: Nanwomanimfo± no b≥ka s≥: Fanwoma no br≥ me na m≥kenkan.

16 Na afei, ≥nam wiase ani-muonyam w±de b≥nya w±n ho

2 Nifae 27:17–30 100

nti na w±b≥ka yei na ≥ny≥ Nyan-kop±n animuonyam nti.17 Na ±barima no b≥ka s≥: Me-

rentumi mfa nwoma no mma,≥firi s≥ w±as± ano.18 ≤na nwomanimfo± no b≥ka

s≥: merentumi nkenkan.19 ≤no nti ≥b≥ba s≥, Awurade

Nyankop±n b≥san ayi nwomano bio ≥ne ≥mu ns≥m no amaobi a onnim nwoma; na ±barimano a onnim nwoma no b≥ka s≥:Mennim nwoma.20 ≤na Awurade Nyankop±n

b≥se no s≥: Nwomanimfo± re-nkenkan, ≥firi s≥ w±apo w±n,na m≥tumi ay≥ me ara ankasamadwuma; ≥no nti wo b≥ken-kan ns≥m a mede b≥ma wo yi,na metumi y≥ m’ankasa m’a-dwuma; ≥no nti wob≥kenkanns≥m a mede b≥ma wo no.21 Mfa wo nsa nka nne≥ma a

w±as± ano no, na me de b≥baw± me ara me mmer≥ a ≥s≥mu; na m≥kyer≥ nnipa mmas≥ metumi y≥ me ara ankasam’adwuma.22 ≤no nti, s≥ wokenkan ns≥m

a mahy≥ wo no a, na wo nyaadansefo± a mahy≥ wo ho b± noa, ≥na wob≥s± nwoma no anobio, na wode asie ama me, amamab± ns≥m a wokenkane≥ noho ban, ak±si s≥ m≥hunu s≥ ≥y≥me ara ankasa me nyansa kwanso s≥ mereb≥da nne≥ma nyinaara adi akyer≥ nnipa mma.23 Na hw≥, mey≥ Onyanko-

p±n; na mey≥ Onyankop±n amey≥ nk±nyaa, na m≥ma wiaseahunu s≥ mete saa ≥nora, ≥nn≥,ne afeb±±; na menni dwuma w±nnipa mma mu gye s≥ ≥namw±n gyedie so.

24 Na ≥b≥ba mu bio s≥ Awura-de b≥se de≥ ±b≥kenkan ns≥m aw±de b≥ma no no s≥:

25 ≤siane s≥ saa nkur±fo± yi dew±n ano na ≥b≥n me na w±dew±n anofafa na ≥di me ni, naw±n akoma mu de≥,w±ayi afirime nky≥n k± akyirikyiri, nasuro a w±suro me no ay≥ nnipankyer≥kyer≥ a w±kyer≥ no —

26 ≤no nti, mereb≥di dwuma a≥y≥ ahodwiri w± saa nkur±fo±yi mu, aane adwuma a ≥y≥ huna ≥y≥ nnwanwa, na w±n nyan-safo± ne nwomanimfo± nyansano b≥yera, na w±n abadwemmantease≥ ahunta w±n.

27 Na mmusuo nka w±n aw±hwehw≥ si ase≥ s≥ w±de w±nnhyehy≥e≥ sie Awurade! Naw±n nwuma w± ≥sum mu; naw±ka s≥: Hwan na ≥hunu y≥n, nahwan na onim y≥n? Na w±sanka s≥: Nokware, mo nne≥ma aw±asisi w±n tiri ase≥ no b≥nyaanimuonyam s≥ ±nwenefo± nn≥-te≥. Mmom hw≥, m≥kyer≥ w±ns≥ menim w±n nwuma nyinaara, Asafo Awurade na ±se≥. Naanwene≥ no b≥se ±wenefo± nos≥ wanny≥ me? Anaa s≥ ade≥ aw±ay≥ afiri dua mu b≥se de≥±y≥e no no s≥ onni ntease≥ anaa?

28 Mmom hw≥, Asafo Awura-de na ±se≥: M≥kyer≥ nnipa mmaama w±ahunu s≥ ≥renky≥re bia-ra na Lebanon adane asaase pa;na asaase pa no b≥nya animuo-nyam s≥ Kwae≥.

29 Na saa da no mu na asosi≥-fo± b≥te nwoma no mu ns≥m,na anifirafo± ani b≥hunu ade≥w± baabi kusuu ne esum mu.

30 Na w±n a w±dwo± no b≥-d±±so, na w±b≥nya w±n ≥d≥

101 2 Nifae 27:31–28:8

w± Awurade mu, na nnipa muahiafo± ho as≥p≥ w±n w± IsraelKronkroni no mu.31 Na nokware s≥ Awurade te

ase yi w±b≥hunu s≥ atirimu±-denfo± no ay≥ kwa, na de≥ ±buanim tia no w±b≥mene no, naw±atwa w±n a w±hwehw≥ amu-muy≥s≥m nyina ara atwene;32 Na w±n a as≥m bi nti w±bu

nipa f±, na w±sum ±teneneefo±w± kuro pono mu fidie, naw±de as≥m hunu tu ±teneneenias≥m guo.33 ≤no nti sei na Awurade se≥,

de≥ ±di maa Abraham no, a ≥faYakob fiefo± ho no: Afei de≥Yakob anim renguase, ≥na afein’anim rennhwoa.34 Mmom mmer≥ a ±b≥hunu

ne mma no, me nsa ano adwu-ma no, w± ne mu a, w±b≥teme din ho, na w±ate YakobKronkroni no ho, na w±b≥suroIsrael Nyankop±n no.35 Na w±n nso a w±fom w±

honhom mu no b≥nya ntease≥,na w±n a w±nwiinwii no b≥suankyer≥kyer≥.

TI 28

W±b≥sisi ator± ns±rens±re bebreew± nna a ≥twa to± no mu—W±b≥-kyer≥ ator± nkyer≥kyer≥, nkyer≥kye-r≥ hunu, ne nkwasea nkyer≥kyer≥—≤nam ator± akyer≥kyer≥fo± nti,gyedie ahwease≥ b≥ba—∞bonsamb≥woso w± nnipa akoma mu—∞b≥kyer≥ ator± nkyer≥kyer≥ ahodo±nyina ara bi. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, hw≥, me nuanom, ma-kasa akyer≥ mo s≥de≥ honhom

no hy≥ me; ≥no nti, menim s≥ nenyina ara b≥ba mu ampa.

2 Na nne≥ma a w±b≥twer≥ afirinwoma no mu no b≥sombok≥se≥ ama nnipa mma, nkankay≥n mma a w±y≥ Israel fiefo±nkae≥ no.

3 Na ≥b≥ba mu saa da no mu s≥ns±rens±re a w±asisi na w±amfaamma Awurade no, mmer≥ abaako b≥se baako s≥: Hw≥, me,mey≥ Awurade de≥; na nkae≥ nonso aka s≥: me, mey≥ Awuradede≥; na saa na w±n a w±asisins±rens±re na w±amfa ammaAwurade no nyina ara b≥ka —

4 Na w±ne w±n ho b≥di ape-reapere≥; na w±n as±fo± ne w±nho b≥di apereapere≥, na w±dew±n nimde≥ b≥kyer≥kyer≥, naw±apo Honhom Kronkron a≥ma w±n de≥ w±nka no.

5 Na w±po Onyankop±n tumi,Israel Kronkroni no, na w±kakyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no s≥: Montiey≥n, na mo ntie y≥n nkyer≥kye-r≥; na hw≥ Onyankop±n biaranni h± nn≥, na Awurade, Odi-mafo± no ay≥ n’adwuma, na±de ne tumi ama nnipa.

6 Hw≥, montie me nkyer≥kye-r≥; s≥ w±b≥ka s≥ w±nam Awura-de nsa so rey≥ nk±nyaa a, mmamo nnye nni, ≥firi s≥ ≥nn≥ da yi±nny≥ Onyankop±n a ±y≥ nk±-nyaa, w±awie n’adwuma y±.

7 Aane, na dodo± no ara naw±beka s≥: Didi, nom, na maw’ani nye, ≥firi s≥ ±kyena nayawu; na ≥b≥y≥ ama y≥n.

8 Na dodo± no ara nso na ≥b≥kas≥: Didi, nom, na gye w’ani,nanso, suro Onyankop±n—±b≥-bu wo bem w± b±ne nketenketea woy≥ no ho; aane, di ator±

2 Nifae 28:9–21 102

kakra, gyina obi as≥m so sisino, tu amena ma wo y±nko nt±mu; ±haw biara nni yei mu;na y≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyina ara,≥firi s≥ ±kyena na yawu; nas≥ ≥ba no s≥ y≥di f± a, Onyan-kop±n b≥hwe y≥n mmaa kakrana awie≥ no w±b≥gye y≥nnkwa w± Onyankop±n ahemanno mu.9 Aane, na dodo± no ara na

w±b≥kyer≥kyer≥ w± saa kwanyi so, naadaa ne nkyer≥kyer≥hunu ne nkwasea nkyer≥kyer≥,na w±b≥ma w±n ho so w± w±nakoma mu, na w±b≥hwehw≥fee s≥ w±de w±n nsusu≥ b≥sieAwurade; na w±n nwuma nyinaara b≥y≥ ≥sum mu ndwuma.10 Na ahote≥fo± mogya b≥firi

fam asu atia w±n.11 Aane, w±n nyina ara amane

afiri ≥kwan no ho; w±apr±.12 ≤nam ahomaso± nti, ne

ator± akyer≥kyer≥fo±, ne ator±nkyer≥kyer≥ nti, w±n ns±rens±reapor±, ≥na w±n ns±rens±reamema w±n ho so; ≥nam w±nahomaso± nti w±ay≥ ahantan.13 W±wia ahiafo± ≥nam w±n

kronkronbea f≥ a ≥y≥ nti; w±wiaahiafo± ≥nam w±n ntaade≥ f≥ nti,na w±taataa w±n a w±dwo± ≥neakoma mu ahiafo±, ≥nam w±nahomaso± nti w±ay≥ ahantan.14 W±hy≥ ntaade≥ a ne k±n

y≥ bawee na w±mema w±n tiriso w± ≥wie mu; aane, ≥nam aho-maso±, ne atirimu±dens≥m, neakyiwas≥m, ne adwamanm± nti,w±n nyina ara ayera kwan, gyes≥ w±n mu kakraabi, w±n aw±y≥ Kristo akyidifo± ahobra-se≥fo±; nanso w±y≥ ma w±namakwan bebree mu y≥ b±ne ≥firi

s≥ w±kyer≥kyer≥ w±n nnipankyer≥kyer≥.

15 O anyansafo±, ne nwoma-nimfo±, ≥ne asikafo±, mo a moakoma mu ahomaso± nti moamamo ho so±, ne w±n a w±kyer≥-kyer≥ ator± nkyer≥kyer≥, ≥new±n a w±b± adwaman, na w±-dane Awurade akwantenenee,mmusuo, mmusuo, mmusuonka w±n, Awurade Nyankop±nTumfo±, na ±se≥, na w±b≥tow±n agu asamando.

16 Mmusuo nka w±n a w±dede≥ ≥tene to nky≥n ≥nam ade-hunu bi nti na w±kasa tiaa de≥≥y≥, na w±ka s≥ ≥ho nni mfaso±!Na ≥da no b≥ba a AwuradeNyankop±n b≥ba nt≥mnt≥mab≥sra asaase so nnipa; na saada no mu na w±n amumuy≥nyinii yie, nti w±b≥yera.

17 Mmom hw≥, s≥ asaase sonnipa b≥sakyera afiri w±n atiri-mu±dens≥m ne akyiwas≥m ho a≥nne≥ w±rens≥e w±n, AsafoAwurade na ±se≥.

18 Mmom hw≥, saa as±re k≥se≥a ≥y≥ akyiwade≥, asaase nyinaara adwamamm±ni no, b≥dwiriahwe asaase so na n’asehwe≥no b≥y≥ k≥se≥.

19 Na ≥w± s≥ ±bonsam ahemanno woso, na w±n a w±y≥ ne de≥no ≥ho b≥hia s≥ ≥b≥kanyan w±nama w±n asakyera, any≥ saa a±bonsam de ne nk±ns±nk±ns±na ≥teh± daa no b≥kyekyere w±n,na akanyan w±n ak± abufuomu, na wayera;

20 Na hw≥, saa da no nnipamma akoma b≥s±re, na w±namw±n abufuo so atia de≥ ≥y≥.

21 Na ±b≥ma ebinom akomaat± w±n yam, na wadaadaa w±n

103 2 Nifae 28:22–32

ama w±de w±n wer≥ ato honamahobanb± mu, ama w±aka s≥:Sion ay≥ yie; aane, Sion ay≥fr±mfr±m, ne nyina ara y≥ — nasaa na ±bonsam de sisi w±nakra, na ±nam naadaa so dew±n k± asamando.22 Na hw≥, ±daadaa ebinom

de w±n k±, na ±kakyer≥ w±n s≥asamando nni h±; na ±kakyer≥w±n s≥: Menny≥ ±bonsam, na±bonsam biara nni h± — na saana ±ka gu w±n aso mu b±k±±,k±si s≥ ±de ne nk±ns±nk±ns±nhuhuu no b≥kyekyere w±n, a saammer≥ no, ±gyefo± biara nni h±.23 Aane, owuo ne asamando

b≥s± w±n mu dendennden; naowuo ne asamando, ne ±bon-sam, ne de≥ afa w±n nn±mumno nyina ara b≥gyina Onyanko-p±n ahenwa no anim, na w±abuw±n at≥n s≥de≥ w±n nwuma te≥,≥h± na w±firi b≥k± baabi a w±a-siesie ama w±n no, mpo ogyane s±fe tade≥, baabi a ateetee a≥nni awie≥ w±.24 ≤no nti mmusuo nka de≥

±se ne ho adwo no w± Sion!25 Mmusuo nka de≥ ±tea mu

s≥: Ne nyina ara y≥!26 Aane, mmusuo nka de≥ ±tie

nnipa nkyer≥kyer≥, na ±poOnyankop±n tumi, ne HonhomKronkron aky≥de≥ no!27 Aane, mmusuo nka de≥ ±ka

s≥: Y≥n nsa aka, na y≥n nhiafofor± bio!28 Na y≥twa no tia a, mmusuo

nka w±n a w±hinhim na w±nbofu ≥nam Onyankop±n nokwa-re no nti! Na hw≥, de≥ ±si no w±bep± so no gye no anigye≥ so; nade≥ w±ato ne fapem w± anwiamu no hinhim s≥ ±b≥hwe ase.

29 Mmusuo nka de≥ ±b≥ka s≥:Y≥n nsa aka Nyankop±n as≥m,na y≥nnhia Nyankop±n as≥mbiara bio, ≥firi s≥de≥ y≥anya noara y≥ ma y≥n!

30 Na hw≥, sei na AwuradeNyankop±n se≥ : Mede menkyer≥kyer≥ b≥ma nnipa mma,w± ne kwan so firi nkyer≥kyer≥so k± nkyer≥kyer≥ so, ≥ha kakra≥na ≥h± kakra; na nhyira ne de≥±tie me nkyer≥nkyer≥, na w±nyaaso ma m’afutuo, na w±n naw±b≥sua nyansa; na de≥ ±nyano na m≥ma no dodo±, na w±n aw±b≥ka s≥de≥ y≥n anya no aray≥ ma y≥n no, w±n na de≥ w±nnsa aka no mpo w±b≥gye afiriw±n nsa mu.

31 Nnomee aka de≥ ±de newer≥ hy≥ nnipa mu, anaa s≥ ±dede≥ ≥y≥ honam y≥ n’abasa, anaas≥ ±b≥tie nnipa nkyer≥kyer≥,gye s≥ w±n nkyer≥kyer≥ no,w±nam Honhom Kronkron tumiso na ≥nyaa≥.

32 Mmusuo nka Amanaman-mufuo no, sei na AwuradeNyankop±n se≥! Na yei nyinaara akyiri no m≥tene m’abasamu ama w±n firi adekye≥ k±siadekye≥, w±b≥po me; nanso,m≥hunu w±n mm±b±, AwuradeNyankop±n na ±se≥, s≥ w±b≥sa-kyera aba me nky≥n a; me de≥matene me nsa mu ≥da muuno nyina ara, Asafo AwuradeNyankop±n na ±se≥.

TI 29

Amanamanmufuo bebree b≥poMormon Nwoma no—W±n b≥kas≥, Y≥nnhia Twer≥ Kronkron biara

2 Nifae 29:1–9 104

bio—Awurade kasa kyer≥ amanbebree—∞nam nwoma a ±b≥twer≥no so b≥bu wiase at≥n. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Mmom hw≥, dodo± ara—na saada no mu, m≥s±re ay≥ anwan-wadwuma w± w±n mu, amamakae m’apam a may≥ ama nni-pa mma, s≥ mereb≥ma me nsa sobio ne mpr≥nu so± de agye menkur±fo± a w±y≥ Israel fiefo± no;2 Na afei, m≥kae b±hy≥ a me-

hy≥≥ wo, Nifae, ≥na w’agya nso,s≥ m≥kae mo asefo±; na wasefo±ns≥m b≥firi m’anom ak± wase-fo± h±; na me ns≥m b≥wura muaduru asaase ano h± ama ay≥ahy≥nso ama me nkur±fo± aw±y≥ Israel fiefo± no;3 Na ≥nam s≥ me ns≥m b≥firi

ak± akyiri nti no — Amanaman-mufo± bebree b≥ka s≥: Twer≥Kronkron! Twer≥ Kronkron!Y≥anya Twer≥ Kronkron, naTwer≥ Kronkron biara nni h±bio.4 Mmom sei na Awurade

Nyankop±n se≥: O nkwaseafo±,w±b≥nya Twer≥ Kronkron, na≥b≥firi Yudafo± mu na aba, metete nkur±fo± a me ne w±n faaapam no. Na naase≥ b≥n naw±de maa Yudafo± no w± Twer≥Kronkron no a w±n nsa kafirii w±n nky≥n no? Aane, ≥de≥nna Amanamanmufo± no kyer≥?W±kae Yudafo± no ber≥, w±ndwuma den, w±n yea, ne w±nmm±denb± a w±b± maa me s≥w±de nkwagye≥ b≥br≥ Aman-amanmufo± no?5 O mo Amanamanmufo±, mo

akae Yudafo± no, me nkur±fo±

a me ne w±n faa apam tete no?Daabi; mmom moadome w±n,na moatan w±n, na moamp≥s≥ mo b≥hwehw≥ w±n. Mmomhw≥, m≥de saa nne≥ma yi nyinaara ab≥gu mo tiri so; ≥firi s≥ meAwurade me wer≥ mfirii menkur±fo±.

6 Wo kwasea, a wo b≥ka s≥:Twer≥ Kronkron, y≥anya Twer≥Kronkron na y≥nnhia Twer≥Kronkron bio, Twer≥ Kronkronbiara bio nni h± ka Yudafo± de≥no ho?

7 Monnim s≥ aman no d±±soky≥n baako anaa? Mo nnim s≥Me Awurade mo Nyankop±n nam’ab± nnipa nyina ara na mekaew±n a w±w± nsup± no so nyinaara, na me na medi ≥sorosoro neasaase ase nyina ara; na medem’as≥m ma nnipa mma, aane,mpo ma aman ahodo± nyinaara a ≥w± asaase yi so?

8 ≤no nti mo nwiinwii, s≥ mob≥nya m’as≥m no bi bio nti? Monnim s≥ aman mmienu adanse≥di adanse≥ kyer≥ mo s≥ Me y≥Onyankop±n, na mekaae ±manbaako s≥de≥ me kae baako no?≤no nti, me ka as≥m kor± no aara kyer≥ ±man baako te s≥de≥meka kyer≥ baako no ara. Nammer≥ a aman mmienu nob≥b± mu ay≥ baako no amanmmienu no adanse≥ b≥b± muay≥ baako nso.

9 Na mey≥ yei ama no ada adipefee akyer≥ dodo± no ara s≥mete saa nnora, ≥nn≥ ne afeb±±;na meka m’as≥m w± me ara mep≥ so. Na ≥nam s≥ maka as≥mkor± no ara nti mma mo nsusus≥ merentumi nka koro nso;≥firi s≥ madwuma nnya mmaa

105 2 Nifae 29:10–30:3

awie≥; na ≥remma awie≥ nsok±si s≥ nnipa abrab± b≥ba awie≥,≥na ≥nmfiri saa mmer≥ no dere-k±si afeb±±.10 ≤no nti, ≥nam s≥ mo w±

Twer≥ Kronkron no nti ≥ns≥s≥mo susu s≥ me ns≥m nyinaara w± mu; na ≥ns≥s≥ mo susus≥ maamma kwan amma w±a-ntwer≥ bio.11 Na me hy≥ nnipa nyina ara,

w±n a w±w± apue≥, ne at±e≥, neatifi, ne anaafo±, ne nsup± munyina ara, s≥ w±twer≥≥e ns≥m ameka kyer≥ w±n no; na nwomaa w±b≥twer≥ no na m≥hw≥mu abu wiase at≥n, s≥de≥ nnipabiara nwuma te≥, s≥de≥ w±a-twer≥ no.12 Na hw≥, m≥kasa akyer≥

Yudafo± no na w±b≥twer≥; nam≥kasa akyer≥ Nifaefo± nso naw±b≥twer≥, na m≥kasa akyer≥abusuakuo binom nso a w±y≥Israel fiefo± a meyii w±n firii h±no na w±b≥twer≥; na m≥kasaakyer≥ aman nyina ara a ≥w±asaase yi so na w±b≥twer≥.13 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ Yudafo± b≥nya

Nifaefo± no ns≥m, na Nifaefo±b≥nya Yudafo± no ns≥m; naNifaefo± ne Yudafo± b≥nyaIsrael abusuakuo a ayera nons≥m; na Israel abusuakuo aayera no b≥nya Nifae ne Yuda-fo± no ns≥m.14 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ me nkur±fo±

a w±y≥ Israel fiefo± no, w±b≥-boaboa w±n ano ak± fie w± w±nasaase so; na m’as≥m nso w±b≥-boaboa ano ay≥ no baako. Nam≥kyer≥ w±n a w±ko tia m’as≥mna w±tia me nkur±fo±, a w±y≥I s r a e l f i e f o ± n o , s ≥ m e y ≥Onyankop±n na me na me ne

Abraham faa apam s≥ m≥kaen’asefo± afeb±± no.

TI 30

W±b≥kan Amanamanmufo± a w±a-sakyera no aka apam nkur±fo± noho—Lamanfo± ne Yudafo± bebreeb≥gye as≥m no adi na w±ab≥y≥ ani-kafo±—W±b≥san agye Israel naw±as≥e atirimu±denfo±. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 559–545 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na afei mo nhw≥, me nuanomad±fo±, mereb≥kasa akyer≥ mo;≥firi s≥ me, Nifae, meremmakwan mma mo nsusu s≥ mo y≥ateneneefo± ky≥n Amanaman-mufo± no. Na hw≥, gye s≥ modiNyankop±n mmarans≥m no soany≥ saa a mo nyina ara b≥yerasaa ara; na ≥nam ns≥m a w±akano nti ≥nnhia s≥ mo b≥susu s≥w±b≥s≥e Amanamanmufo± nokoraa.

2 Na hw≥ me se mo s≥ Aman-amanmufo± dodo± biara a w±b≥-sakyera no b≥y≥ Awurade apamnkur±fo±; na Yudafo± dodo± bi-ara a w±rennsakyera no ±b≥twaw±n atwene; ≥firi s≥ Awurade neobiara remfa apam gye s≥ w±na w±sakyera, na w±gye ne Ba noa ±y≥ Israel Kronkroni no di.

3 Na afei, m≥hy≥ nk±m ama noay≥ s≥de≥ ≥b≥fa Yudafo± neAmanamanmufo± no ho k≥se.Na nwoma a maka ho as≥m nonya ba na w±twer≥ ma Aman-amanmufo± no a, na w±s± anobio de ma Awurade a, dodo±no ara b≥gye ns≥m a w±atwer≥no adi, na w±de b≥k± ak±may≥n asefo± nkae≥ no.

2 Nifae 30:4–18 106

4 Na afei y≥n asefo± nkae≥ nob≥te y≥n ho ns≥m, s≥de≥ ≥y≥≥e ay≥firii Yerusalem bae≥, na w±ny≥ Yudafo± asefo±.5 Na w±b≥da Yesu Kristo

as≥mpa no adi w± w±n mu; ≥nonti, w±b≥san de w±n agyanomnimde≥ bama w±n, ≥ne YesuKristo nso ho nimde≥ a na ≥w±w±n agyanom mu no.6 Na saa mmer≥ no na w±b≥di

d≥; na w±b≥hunu s≥ ≥y≥ nhyiraa w±anya a ≥firi Onyankop±nnsam; na ≥sum no a ≥kata w±nani so no b≥hy≥ ase≥ afiri w±nani so agu fam; na awo±ntoa-toaso± bebree biara rentwa munk± w± w±n mu, gye s≥ w±y≥nkur±fo± a efii biara nni w±n hona w±n ho y≥ anika.7 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ Yudafo± a w±ab±

w±n apete no nso b≥hy≥ ase≥agye Kristo adi; na w±b≥hy≥ ase≥aboa w±n ano w± asaase noso; na dodo± no ara a w±b≥gyeKristo adi no w±n ara nso naw±b≥ba ab≥y≥ nkur±fo± a w±nho y≥ anika.8 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ Awurade Nyan-

kop±n b≥hy≥ n’adwuma asew± aman, mmusuakuo, kasahodo± ne nnipa nyina ara mu,de ne nkur±fo± no asan abaasaase yi so.9 Na tenenee na Awurade

Nyankop±n de b≥bu at≥n amamm±br±wa, na ±de as≥m tene-nee adi ama asaase so amane-hunufo±; na ±de n’ano mu abaab≥b± asaase, na ±de n’ano muhonhom akum atirimu±denfo±;10 Na mmer≥ no reba nt≥m-

nt≥m a Awurade Nyankop±nde mpaepaemuu k≥se≥ b≥tonkur±fo± ntamu, na ±b≥s≥e

atirimu±denfo±; na ±b≥gye nenkur±fo±, aane, mpo s≥ ≥s≥ ≥w±s≥ ±de egya s≥e atirimu±denfo±.

11 Na tenenee≥ b≥y≥ n’asenemu ab±so±, na nokwaredie ay≥ne yam ab±so±.

12 Na afei pataku ne adwa-mmaa b≥tena; na ±seb± ne abire-kyieba ab± mu ada faako,na nantwie ba, ne gyata ba,≥ne de≥ w±ad±re srade≥ b≥b±mu; na ab±fra ketewa adiw±n anim.

13 Na nantwie ne sisire b≥b±mu adidi, w±n mma nketewab≥b± mu ada faako; na gyatab≥we ≥sr≥ te s≥ nantwinini.

14 Na nufo±anoba b≥di agor±w± ahuritia b±n ano, na ab±fra aw±atwa no nufo± de ne nsa b≥tokyerebene b±n ano.

15 W±rempira ≥na w±rens≥ew±n w± me bep± kronkron nyi-na ara so; ≥firi s≥ Awurade honimde≥ b≥hy≥ asaase so mas≥de≥ nsuo kata ≥po so no.

16 ≤no nti, w±b≥da nne≥ma a≥w± aman ahodo± nyina ara muno adi; aane, w±b≥da nne≥manyina ara adi akyer≥ nnipamma.

17 Biribiara nni h± a ≥y≥ asu-mas≥m a w±renna no adi; ≥summu adwuma biara nni h± a w±-renna no adi w± ≥han mu; nabiribiara nni h± a w±as± anow± asaase yi so a w±rensane.

18 ≤no nti, biribiara a w±adano adi akyer≥ nnipa mma no,w±b≥da no adi w± saa da nomu, na Satan renya tumi w±nnipa mma akoma so bio ak±simmer≥ tentene mu. Na afei, menuanom ad±fo±, mede me kasano aba awie≥.

107 2 Nifae 31:1–13

TI 31

Nifae ka s≥de≥ nti a Kristo nyaaasub±—≤w± s≥ nnipa di Kristoakyi, w±n nsa ka asub±, w±n nsa kaHonhom Kronkron no, na w±siapinee k±si awie≥ ama w±agye w±nnkwa—Nsakyera≥ ne asub± ne≥kwan a ≥y≥ ketewa na ≥y≥ hiahiano pono—Nkwa a ≥nniawie≥ w±h± ma w±n a w±di mmarans≥m noso w± asub± akyiri. B≥y≥ mfinhyia559–545 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, Me nuanom ad±fo± Me,Nifae, mede me nk±mhy≥ amede rema mo no aba awie≥.Na merentumi ntwer≥ nne≥mapii gyes≥ kakra a menim s≥≥twa s≥ ≥si yi; na merentumintwer≥ pii nso gyes≥ me nuaYakob ns≥m no mu kakra ara bi.2 ≤no nti, nne≥ma a matwer≥

yi d±±so ma me, gye s≥ ns≥m ka-kra a ≥w± s≥ meka a ≥fa Kristonkyer≥kyer≥ ho; ≥no nti, mereb≥-kasa akyer≥ mo w± nokware mu,s≥de≥ me nk±mhy≥ pefeey≥ te≥.3 Na me kra anigye w± nokwa-

redie ho; na ≥nam saa kwan yiso na Awurade Nyankop±n y≥n’adwuma w± nnipa mma mu.Na Awurade Nyankop±n made≥ ±w± ntease≥ no y≥ hann;≥nam s≥ ±kasa kyer≥ nnipa s≥de≥w±n kasa ne w±n ntease≥ te≥.4 ≤no nti, mep≥ s≥ mokae s≥

maka de≥ ≥fa saa nk±mhy≥ni noa Awurade yii no kyer≥≥ me no,de≥ ≥twa s≥ ±b± Onyankop±nAdwammaa no a ±b≥yi wiaseb±ne nyina ara afiri h± noasu no.5 Na afei, s≥ Onyankop±n

Adwammaa no, ±no a ±y≥ kron-

kron, ≥hia ma s≥ w±de nsuo b±no asu, na ≥hy≥ teneneey≥ nyinaara maa, O ≥nne≥ na ≥hia k≥se-k≥se ma y≥n a y≥n ho nnte yi s≥w±b≥b± y≥n asu, aane w± nsuomu mpo!

6 Na afei, me nuanom ad±fo±,m≥bisa mo, ≥kwan b≥n so naOnyankop±n adwammaa no hy≥tenenee nyina ara ma w± nsuoasub± ho?

7 Na monnim s≥ ±y≥ Kronkron?Mmom ±no a ±y≥ kronkron no,±y≥ de kyer≥≥ nnipa mma s≥,±nam honam fa mu br≥≥ ne hoase w± Agya n’anim, na ±de diiadanse≥ kyer≥≥ Agya no s≥ ±b≥-y≥ setie ama no na wadi nemmarans≥m so.

8 ≤no nti, w±b±± no asu w±nsuo mu wiee≥ no, HonhomKronkron no baa ne so te s≥aburuburo.

9 Na bio, ±dekyer≥≥ nnipa mmas≥de≥ ±kwan teatea ne ≥ponohiahia no te≥, ≥no mu na ≥w± s≥w±wura, s≥de≥ ±no ay≥ mfatohoama w±n no.

10 Na ±see nnipa mma s≥:Moni m’akyi . Eno nt i , menuanom ad±fo, y≥b≥tumi adiYesu akyi a, gye s≥ y≥nya ±p≥ s≥y≥b≥di Agya no mmarans≥m so?

11 Na Agya no kaa s≥: Monsa-kyera, monsakyera, na w±mm±mo asu w± me D±ba no din mu.

12 Na ∞ba no nso nne baa meh± s≥: De≥ w±ab± no asu w± medin mu no, ±no na Agya no deHonhom Kronkron no b≥ma no;te s≥de≥ ±de ama me yi; ≥no nti,monni m’akyi, na mo ny≥ nne≥-ma a moahunu me s≥ merey≥ yi.

13 ≤no nti, me nuanom ad±fo,menim s≥, s≥ mo yi mo akoma

2 Nifae 31:14–21 108

mu nyina ara di ∞ba no akyirina s≥ moremfa n’abraba nenaadaa nk± Onyankop±n anim,na mmom s≥ mo de adwenpa,sakyera firi mo b±ne ho namoadi adanse≥ akyer≥ Agya nos≥ mo p≥ s≥ mofa Kristo din tomo so, w± asub± mu — aane, s≥mob≥di mo Awurade ne moAgyenkwa no akyi ak± nsuono ho, s≥de≥ n’as≥m te≥ no a,hw≥, ≥h± na mo b≥nya HonhomKronkron no; aane, yei akyiri nona ogya ne Honhom Kronkronasub± no b≥ba; na afei mo deab±fo± t≥kyer≥ma b≥tea muatontom Israel Kronkroni no.14 Mmom, monhw≥, me nua-

nom ad±fo±, saa na ±ba no nnebaa me h± s≥: Mosakyera firi mob±ne ho wie, na moadi adanse≥akyer≥ Agya no s≥ mop≥ s≥ modi me mmarans≥m so, na w±-nam nsuo asub± so, na mo nsaaka ogya ne Honhom Kronkronasub± no, na mo tumi ka kasafo-for±, aane, mpo mo de ab±fo±at≥kyer≥ma, na yei akyiri no mopo me a, ≥nne≥ anka ≥b≥y≥ amamo s≥ mo annhunu me koraa.15 Na metee ≥nne bi firii Agya

no h±, reka s≥: Aane, me D±ba nons≥m no y≥ nokware ne gyedi-nii. De≥ ±tumi k±duru awie≥ no,±no na w±b≥gye no nkwa.16 Na afei, me nuanom ad±fo±,

Yei ma mehunu s≥, gye s≥ nnipasi apinee k±si awie≥, na ±nanteOnyankop±n teasefo± no Ba noanam±n so, anny≥ saa a ±rennyankwagye≥.17 ≤no nti, mony≥ nne≥ma a

maka akyer≥ mo a mehunu s≥mo Awurade ne mo Dimafo± kas≥ w±ny≥ no; ≥firi s≥ ≥nam yei ho

nti na w±ayi akyer≥ me, ama moahunu ≥pono kor± a ≥w± s≥ mowura mu no. Na ≥pono a ≥w± s≥mo wura mu no ne nsakyera≥ nensuo mu asub±; na yei akyiri nona mo b±nefaky≥ a ≥firi ogya neHonhom Kronkron mu no b≥ba.

18 Na afei a moawura saa≥kwan teatea na ≥y≥ hiahia a ≥k±nkwa a ≥nniawie≥ mu yi; aanemo nam ≥pono no mu awuramu; moadi Agya no ne ∞bano mmarans≥m so; na mo nsaaka Honhom Kronkron no a ±diAgya no ne ∞ba no ho adanse≥de hy≥ b±hy≥ a wab± mo no ma,na s≥ mofa ≥kwan no so ba mu amo nsa b≥ka.

19 Na afei, me nuanom ad±fo±,mmer≥ a moak±wura ≥kwanhiahia a ≥y≥ teatea no mu yi,mere b≥bisa mo s≥, mo awie≥ nenyina ara y≥? Hw≥, mese mo s≥;Daabi; mo nnwiee koraa, gye s≥mo de gyedie a ≥nnhinhim s±Kristo as≥m mu, de mo ho nyinaara twere de≥ ±w± tumi de gyenkwa no nney≥epa a ≥fata w±ne mu.

20 ≤no nti, ≥w± s≥ mo pre k±≥kan gyina pintinn w± Kristomu, nya anidaso± a ≥hyer≥n na≥wie p≥ y≥, na monya Onyan-kop±n ne nnipa nyina ara hod±. ≤no nti, s≥ mopre k± ≥kan,na modidi mee w± Kristo as≥mmu, na mo si apinee k±si awie≥a, hw≥, sei na Agya no se≥:Mob≥nya nkwa a ≥nniawie≥.

21 Na afei, monhw≥, me nua-nom ad±fo± yei ne ≥kwan no;na ≥kwan fofor± biara nni h±anaa edin biara nni ≥soro ase aw±nam so b≥gye nnipa nkwaw± Onyankop±n aheman no mu.

109 2 Nifae 32:1–9

Na afei, hw≥, yei ne Kristo nkye-r≥kyer≥ baako p≥ a ≥firi Agyane ∞ba ne Honhom Kronkronno a ≥y≥ Onyankop±n baako a±nni awie≥ no. Amen.

TI 32

Ab±fo± nam Honhom Kronkrontumi so kasa—≤w± s≥ nnipa b±mpae≥ na ±nam Honhom Kronkronno so nya nimde≥ de ma w±n ho.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, monhw≥, me nuanomad±fo±, mehunu s≥ moredwen-dwene biribi w± mo akoma muw± de≥ ≥s≥ s≥ moy≥ w± mmer≥ aekuum ≥kwan no so awura mu.Mmom, monhw≥, ad≥n nti namoredwendwene saa nne≥mayi ho w± mo akoma mu?2 Monkae s≥ maka akyer≥ mo

s≥ mo nsa ka Honhom Kronkronno wie a mob≥tumi de ab±fo±t≥kyer≥ma akasa? Na afei, mo-b≥y≥ d≥n de ab±fo± t≥kyer≥maakasa gye s≥ ≥firi HonhomKronkron no?3 Ab±fo± nam Honhom Kron-

kron tumi so na ≥kasa; ≥no nti;w±ka Kristo ns≥m. ≤no nti,meka kyer≥≥ mo s≥, mo nidi w±Kristo ns≥m mu, na hw≥, Kristons≥m no b≥ka nne≥ma no nyinaara a ≥s≥ s≥ mo y≥.4 ≤no nti, afei a maka saa

ns≥m yi akyer≥ mo akyire yi nos≥ moantumi ante ase≥ a na ≥b≥-y≥ s≥ moammisa ≥na moamm±mu, ≥no nti, w±amfa mo amma≥han mu, nti ≥twa s≥ moyeraw± ≥sum mu.5 Na monhw≥, mese mo bio s≥

s≥ mo bewura ≥kwan no mu, namo nsa ka Honhom Kronkronno a, ≥b≥kyer≥ mo nne≥ma nyinaara a ≥s≥ s≥ mo y≥.

6 Hw≥, yei ne Kristo nkyer≥-kyer≥ no; na nkyer≥kyer≥ biaranni h± bio a w±de b≥ma ak±sis≥ ±b≥da ne ho adi akyer≥ moakyire yi w± honam mu. Nammer≥ a ±b≥da ne ho adi akyer≥mo w± honam mu no, de≥ ≥b≥kaakyer≥ mo biara no, momm±mm±den s≥ mo b≥y≥.

7 Na afei Me, Nifae, ntuminka bio; Honhom no si mekwan s≥ m≥kasa, na ≥su nam≥tumi asu ≥nam akyinnye≥≥ne atirimu±dens≥m, ≥ne nim aw±nnim, ≥ne nnipa k±n sene≥;≥firi s≥ w±n nhwehw≥ nimde≥≥na w±n nte nimde≥ k≥se≥ ase,mmer≥ a w±de b≥ma w±n w±pefee mu, mpo s≥de≥ as≥m nopefee y≥ te≥.

8 Na afei, me nuanom ad±fo±,metumi hunu s≥ mo da sodwendwene w± mo akoma mu;na ≥y≥ m’anibere≥ s≥ ≥w± s≥mekasa w± saa ade≥ yi ho. Nas≥ mob≥tie Honhom no a ≥kye-r≥kyer≥ nnipa s≥ ±m± mpae≥ noa anka mob≥hunu s≥ ≥w± s≥mob± mpae≥; na ±bonsam hon-hom no nkyer≥kyer≥ nnipa biaras≥ ±m± mpae≥, mmom ≥kyer≥-kyer≥ no s≥ ≥ns≥ s≥ ±b± mpae≥.

9 Mmom hw≥, mese mo s≥ ≥s≥s≥ mob± mpae≥ mmer≥ nyinaara, na ≥mma mo ntot± piti; na≥mma monny≥ biribiara mmaAwurade gye s≥ mo adi kan ab±mpae≥ ama Agya no w± Kristodin mu, ama w±ate wo nney≥eho ama mo, ama wo nney≥≥ ay≥mfaso± ama wo kra yiedie.

2 Nifae 33:1–11 110

TI 33

Nifae ns≥m y≥ nokware—≤diKristo ho adanse≥—W±n a w±w±gyedie w± Kristo mu no, b≥nyagyedie w± Nifae ns≥m mu, ≥b≥gyi-na h± s≥ adanse≥ w± at≥mmuo adakano anim. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 559–545ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei me, Nifae, ntumi ntwer≥nne≥ma a w±de kyer≥kyer≥≥ menkur±fo± no nyina ara, ≥na memm± mm±den w± atwer≥e mute s≥ kasa mu, na s≥ nipa namHonhom Kronkron tumi no sokasa a; Honhom Kronkron tumino de as≥m no k± nnipa mmaakoma mu.2 Mmom hw≥, nnipa dodo± no

ara na ≥w± h± a w±y≥ w±n akomaden de tia Honhom Kronkronno ma ≥nnya tenabea w± w±nmu; ≥no nti w±to nne≥ma bebreea w±twer≥ no gu na w±bu noade hunu bi.3 Mmom me, Nifae, matwer≥

de≥ matwer≥, na mebu no s≥ ≥y≥ade≥ a ≥som bo±, ma me, nkankame nkur±fo±. Na meb± mpae≥daa nyina ara ma w±n, na menisuo f± me sumiy≥ anadwo,≥nam w±n nti; na mesufr≥ meNyankop±n w± gyedie mu, namenim s≥ ±b≥tie me sufr≥.4 Na menim s≥ Awurade

Nyankop±n b≥te me mpaeb±ho ama ay≥ mfaso± ama menkur±fo±. Na ns≥m a m’atwer≥no w± mmer≥y≥ mu no ±b≥y≥ noden ama w±n; na ≥b≥boa w±nama w±ay≥ de≥ ≥y≥; ama w±a-hunu w±n agyanom; ≥firi s≥ ≥kaYesu ho ns≥m, na aboa w±nama w±agye no adi, ama w±asi

apinee ak±si awie≥, ≥no ne nkwaa ≥nniawie≥.

5 Na ≥kasa denden tia b±ne,s≥de≥ nokware ne pefeey≥ te≥;≥no nti, nnipa biara bo mfuw± ns≥m a matwer≥ yi ho gyes≥ nnipa kor± no w± ±bonsamhonhom.

6 M’ani gye w± pefeey≥ mu;m’ani gye w± nokware mu;m’ani gye w± me Yesu mu, ≥firis≥ ±no na wadi ama me kra afiriasamando.

7 Mew± ±d± mapa ma me nku-r±fo±, ≥na gyedie k≥se≥ w± Kristomu s≥ m≥hyia akra bebree ankekae biara nni w±n ho w±at≥mmuo-adwa no anim.

8 Mew± ±d± mapa ma Yuda-fo± — Mese Yudafo±, ≥firi s≥mederekyer≥ baabi a mefiribae≥ no.

9 Mew± ±d± mapa ma Aman-amanmufo± no nso. Mmomhw≥, me ntumi nnya anidaso±mma yeinom mu biara gye s≥w± ne Kristo ab± mu, na w±a-wura ≥pono hiahia no mu, naw±anante w± ≥kwan teatea no a≥k± nkwa mu no mu, na ±k± sonante w± ≥kwan no mu k±si s≥awie≥ ns±hw≥ da no b≥duro.

10 Na afei me nuanom ad±fo±,≥ne Yudafo± nso, ≥ne w±n aw±w± asaase so nyina ara, montie ns≥m yi na monye Kristoni; na s≥ monnye ns≥m yi nni amo ngye Kristo ni. Na s≥ mogyeKristo di a mob≥gye saa ns≥myi adi, ≥firi s≥ ≥y≥ Kristo ns≥m≥na ±de ama me; na ≥kyer≥kyer≥nnipa nyina ara s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ w±y≥de≥ ≥y≥.

11 Na s≥ nny≥ Kristo ns≥ma, mo ara momua — Na Kristo

111 2 Nifae 33:12–Yakob 1:4

de tumi ne animuonyam k≥se≥b≥yi akyer≥ mo s≥ ≥y≥ ne ns≥mw± ≥da a ≥di akyire no mu;na me ne wo b≥gyina ahw≥animuu w± n’at≥mmuo adakano anim; na me mmer≥y≥ nyinaara akyiri no, mo b≥hunu s≥±no na ±hy≥≥ me s≥ mentwer≥saa nne≥ma yi.12 Na menam Kristo din mu

b± agya no mpae≥ s≥ y≥n mudodo± no ara, mpo s≥ ≥nny≥ y≥nnyina ara a, w±agye y≥n nkwaw± n’aheman mu w± ≥da k≥se≥a ≥di awie≥ no mu.13 Na afei me nuanom ad±fo±,

w±n a w±y≥ Israel fiefo± nyinaara, ≥ne w±n a w±te asaase ano

nyina ara, mekasa kyer≥ mo s≥obi a ne nne firi mfuturo mureteatea mu: Mo nante yie nk±sis≥ saa da k≥se≥ no b≥ba.

14 Na mo a morennya ky≥faw± Onyankop±n papay≥ nomu no, ≥na moremmu Yudafo±ns≥m no, ≥ne me ns≥m nso, ≥nens≥m a ≥b≥firi Onyankop±nAdwammaa ano mu aba no,hw≥, mema mo nanteyie a ≥te-h± daa, na saa ns≥m yi b≥bu mof± w± ≥da a ≥di akyire no mu.

15 Na de≥ mes± ano w± asaaseyi so no, w±de b≥ba ab≥tia mow± at≥mmuo adaka no anim;na sei na Awurade ahy≥ me, na≥twa s≥ me di so. Amen.

YakobNwomaNo

NIFAE NUA NO

Ns≥m a ±b±± no dawuro kyer≥≥ ne nuanom. ∞ne ±barima bi a±hwehw≥≥ s≥ ±b≥s≥e Kristo nkyer≥kyer≥ no dii asie. Ns≥m

kakra ara bi a ≥fa Nifae nkur±fo± abak±s≥m ho.

TI 1

Yakob ne Yosef p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥ma nni-pa anya gyedie w± Kristo mu naw±adi ne mmarans≥m so—Nifaewu—Amumuy≥de≥ s±re w± Nifae-fo± mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 544–421ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

NA hw≥, ≥baa s≥ mfinhyiaaduonum nnum ab≥twa

mu k± firi mmer≥ a Lihae firiiYerusalem no; ≥no nti, Nifae maame Yakob mmarans≥m a ≥fampr≥te nketewa no a w±akru-kyire saa nne≥ma yi w± so no ho.

2 Na ±maa me Yakob mmara-ns≥m s≥ mentwer≥ nne≥ma kakraa mesusu s≥ ≥sombo paa no w±saa mpr≥te yi so; s≥ mma mens±mu, gye s≥ abak±s≥m kakra bi a≥fa saa nkur±fo± a w±fr≥ w±nNifae nkur±fo± no ho no.

3 Na ±kaa s≥ ne nkur±fo± hoabak±s≥m no, w±nkrukyire now± ne mpr≥te nkae≥ no so, na≥s≥ s≥ mekora saa mpr≥te yi yiena memfa nya m’asefo±, ≥firiawo±ntoatoaso± so dek±si awo±-ntoatoaso± so.

4 Na s≥ ns≥nka bi w± h± a≥y≥ kronkron, anaa yikyer≥ bi

Yakob 1:5–16 112

a ≥so, anaa nk±mhy≥ bi a, ≥s≥s≥ me krukyire ne tiri no w±mpr≥te yi so, na Kristo nti, ≥ney≥n nkur±fo± nso nti, memfade≥ mehw≥ a ≥y≥ nka ho.5 Na ≥nam gyedie ne ±p≥ nti,

nokware mu, w±ada de≥ ≥fay≥n nkur±fo± ho ne nne≥ma a≥b≥ba w±n so no adi akyer≥ y≥n.6 Na y≥n nso y≥nyaa yikyer≥

bebree, ≥ne nk±mhy≥ honhomn s o a r a p i i ; ≥ n o n t i , n ay≥nim Kristo ne n’aheman noa ≥b≥ba no.7 ≤no nti y≥y≥≥ adwumaden

w± y≥n nkur±fo± mu, ama y≥a-twe w±n aba Kristo nky≥n naw±ab≥nya Onyankop±n papay≥no bi, ama w±atumi awuran’ahomegye≥ no mu, amaank±ba no s≥ ±b≥ka ntam w±n’abufuo mu ama w±n anwuramu s≥de≥ Israel mma s±hw≥nna no mu, mmer≥ a w±w± ≥ser≥so no a w±gyegyee no hy≥≥ noabufuo no.8 ≤no nti, y≥b≥hia Onyankop±n

mmoa, s≥ y≥b≥twe nnipa nyi-na ara adwene amma w±anteOnyankop±n so atua annhy≥ noabufuo, na mmom s≥ nnipanyina ara b≥gye Kristo adi, naw±ahw≥ ne wuo no, na w±afan’as≥nnua no na w±asoa wiaseanimguase≥; ≥no nti, Me, Yakob,megye to me ho so s≥ m≥hy≥ menua Nifae mmarans≥m no ma.9 Afei Nifae hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±reb±

ak±kora, na ±hunu s≥ ≥renky≥biara na wawu; ≥no nti ±seraa±barima bi nwo sii no ±hene s≥±nhw≥ nkur±fo± no so, s≥de≥ahemfo no ahennie te≥.10 Nkur±fo± no d±± Nifae

mmoroso±, ≥firi s≥ ±no na ±b±±w±n ho ban soronko, na ±deLaban akofena no ko de twitwagyee w±n, na ±dii dwuma piiw± ne nkwa nna nyina ara muw± w±n yiedie —

11 ≤no nti, nkur±fo± no p≥≥ s≥ne din da h± de y≥ nkae≥. Naobiara a ±b≥di ade≥ w± n’ananmu no ±b≥fr≥ no Nifae a ±t± sommienu; Nifae a ±t± so mmi≥-nsa, ne de≥ ≥keka ho, na w±y≥≥no saa ara s≥de≥ ahemfo noahennie te≥; na saa na nkur±fo±no de fr≥≥ w±n, s≥ mpo obiaraw± ne din mpo a.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifae wuui.13 Afei nkur±fo± no a na w±

nny≥ Lamanfo± no na w±y≥Nifaefo±; na yei nyina ara akyirino, na w±fr≥ w±n Nifaefo±,Yakobfo±, Yosefo±, Soramfo±,Lamanfo±, Lemuelfo±, ≥neIsmaelfo de≥.

14 Mmom, me Yakob, de≥ me-remfa w±n din nkyeky≥mu yimmfr≥ w±n, mmom m≥fr≥ w±nLamanfo± a anka w±hwehw≥≥s≥ ±b≥s≥e Nifae nkur±fo± no, naw±n a na w±p≥ Nifae as≥mno, m≥fr≥ w±n Nifaefo±, anaa s≥Nifae nkur±fo±, s≥de≥ ahemfono ahennie te≥.

15 Na afei ≥baa s≥ Nifae nkur±-fo±, w± ±hene a ±t± so mmienuahennie so no, w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±rey≥ w±n akoma den na w±-hy≥≥ w±n ho suban atirimu±den,te s≥de≥ tete mmer≥ no Dawidp≥≥ s≥ ±nya ≥yerenom ne mpena-fo± bebree no, ≥na ne babarimaSolomon nso.

16 Aane, na w±n nso hy≥≥ ase≥hwehw≥≥ sika ne dwet≥ pii, na

113 Yakob 1:17–2:9

w±hy≥≥ ase≥ memaa w±n ho sow± ahomaso± mu.17 ≤no nti me, Yakob, mede

saa ns≥m yi maa w±n s≥de≥ me-kyer≥≥ w±n w± t≥mpol no muno, mmer≥ a na madi kan anyame soma afiri Awurade h± no.18 Na Nifae de ne nsa ahy≥ me

Yakob ne me nuabarima Yosefas±fo± ne akyer≥kyer≥fo± a w±a-te y≥n ho ama saa nkur±fo± yi.19 Na y≥dii y≥n gyinabea a

w±de ahy≥ y≥n nsa no nni dehy≥≥ Awurade animuonyam,y≥faa asodie too y≥n ho so s≥, s≥y≥ankyer≥kyer≥ nkur±fo± no yieamma w±anhunu Onyankop±nas≥m yie a, w±n b±ne no nyianaara b≥da y≥n tiri so; ≥no nti, y≥dey≥n aho±den y≥≥ adwuma dens≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ na w±n mogya nnkay≥n ntaade≥ mu; any≥ saa a w±nmogya b≥ka y≥n ntaade≥ mu, naw±rennhunu s≥ y≥di y≥ ho nniw± ≥da a ≥di akyire yi no mu.

TI 2

Yakob pae mu kyer≥ ±d± a ≥w± aho-nyade≥ ho, ahomaso±, ≥ne abrab±b±ne—Nnipa b≥tumi ahwehw≥ahonyade≥ de aboa ne nuanom—Yakob kasa tia awaredodo± nhye-hy≥e≥ a mmera tia—Awuradeanigye mmaa a w±di w±n ho ni.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 544–421 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Ns≥m a Nifae nuabarima Yakob,ka kyer≥≥ Nifae nkur±fo± no w±Nifae wuo akyiri no:2 Afei, me nuanom ad±fo±, me

Yakob, s≥de≥ Onyankop±n hoasodie a mede ato me ho so te≥no, s≥ m≥di me gyinabea nni w±

anidah± mu, na ama matumi ayimo b±ne afiri me ntaade≥ mu,nti maba t≥mpol yi mu ≥nn≥da yi s≥ mereb≥da Onyankop±nas≥m adi akyer≥ mo.

3 Na mo ara monim s≥ ≥de b≥sisaa mmer≥ yi no, mede mm±-denm± adi dwuma a w±fr≥≥ mew± ho no; mmom ≥nn≥ da yi,mede ±p≥ ne ahopopo± kasakyer≥ mo w± mo akra yiedie hoky≥n de≥ ≥k±si saa da yi may≥.

4 Na hw≥, ≥de b≥si nn≥, moay≥setie ama Awurade as≥m a mede ama mo no.

5 Mmom monhw≥, montie me,na monhunu s≥ ≥nam mmoa a±b±ade≥ a ±y≥ tumi nyina ara∞b±ade≥ ≥soro ne asaase ntim≥tumi aka de≥ ≥rek± so w± moadwene mu, s≥de≥ moahy≥ ase≥rey≥ nney≥≥b±ne no, b±ne a ≥y≥akyiwade≥ ma me, aane na ≥y≥akyiwade≥ tia Onyankop±n.

6 Aane, ≥ma me kra anibere≥na ≥ma me moa w± aniwuo muw± me Y≥fo± no anim, nti ≥w±s≥ medi adanse≥ kyer≥ mo ≥famo atirimu±dens≥m a ≥w± moakoma mu no ho.

7 Na ≥san ma medi anibere≥ s≥me ne mo kasa akoko±durosow± mo yerenom ne mo mmaanim, na w±n atenka y≥ mmer≥mmoroso± na w±di w±n honi, na w±y≥ b≥t≥≥ Onyankop±nanim, ade≥ yei na ≥s± Onyanko-p±n ani.

8 Na mesusu s≥ w±aba ha s≥w±reb≥tie Nyankop±n as≥m a≥y≥ anigye≥, aane, as≥m a ≥y≥±kra pirafo± aduro.

9 ≤no nti, ≥y≥ adesoa k≥se≥ mame kra s≥ w±b≥hy≥ me, ≥nammmarans≥m denden a manya

Yakob 2:10–19 114

afiri Onyankop±n h± no nti, s≥mentu mo fo mfa mo b±ney≥ho, na mema w±n a w±apiradada no pira kuro ≥ny≥ ak≥se≥w± mmer≥ a anka ≥w± s≥ mekye-kyere w±n wer≥ na mey≥ w±nkuro aduro; na w±n a w±nny≥apirafo± no, anka ≥w± s≥ w±didimee w± Nyankop±n as≥m a ≥y≥anigye≥ no ho, w±de asekantiaato h± s≥ ≥nwura w±n akra muna ≥mpira w±n adwene b≥t≥≥ no.10 Mmom, ≥mfa ho ne adwu-

ma no k≥se≥ a ≥y≥, ≥w± s≥ mey≥s≥de≥ Onyankop±n mmarans≥mden no te≥, na mekasa kyer≥ mow± mo atirimu±dens≥m ne moakyiwas≥m ho, w± w±n a efiibiara nni w±n akoma mu te≥,≥ne w±n a w±n akoma abubuanim, ≥ne Otumfo± Nyankop±nani a ≥hunu biribi ara no ase no.11 ≤no nti , ≥w± s≥ me ka

nokware no kyer≥ mo s≥de≥Onyankop±n as≥m te≥ pefee.Na monhw≥, mmer≥ a mebisaaAwurade no, as≥m no baa meh± s≥: Yakob s±re k± t≥mpolno mu ±kyena, na k±da as≥m amede b≥ma wo no adi kyer≥nkur±fo± no.12 Na afei monhw≥, me nua-

nom, yei ne as≥m a mereda noadi akyer≥ mo, s≥ mo mu dodo±no ara ahy≥ ase≥ rehwehw≥sika k±k±±, ne dwet≥, ne abo±ahodo± a ≥sombo w± asaase yimu, asaase a w±de hy≥≥ mo nemo asefo± no b± mu a yeinomahy≥ mu ma.13 Na Nyankop±n nsa asere

w± mo so anigye≥so, ama moan-ya ahonyade≥ bebree na ≥nams≥ mo mu binom anya no mmo-roso± ky≥n mo nuanom nti mo

amema mo ho so na ahomaso±ahy≥ mo akoma mu ma, namoay≥ mo k±n bawee ≥na moamema mo tiri so ahw≥ ≥soro,≥nam w±n ntaade≥ a ne bo±y≥ den nti, na motaataa mo nua-nom ≥nam s≥ mosusu s≥ moy≥ky≥n w±n nti.

14 Na afei, me nuanom, mosu-su s≥ Onyankop±n bu mo bemw± saa ade≥ yi ho? Hw≥, mesemo s≥, Daabi. Mmom ±bu mo f±,na s≥ mok± so w± saa nne≥ma yiy≥ mu a nat≥mmuo ≥s≥ s≥ ≥bamo so nt≥mnt≥m.

15 O anka w±akyer≥ mo s≥±b≥tumi afiti mo mu, na s≥ ±den’ani hw≥ mo koro p≥ a ±b≥tumiatwa mo ato d±te≥ mu.

16 O anka wayi mo afiri saaamumuy≥ ne akyiwas≥m yimu. Na, O anka moatie n’as≥ma wahy≥ no, na mo amma aho-maso± a ≥w± mo akoma mu noans≥e mo akra!

17 Mo nwene mo nuanom hos≥ mo ara mo ho, na mo ne obi-ara mm± mu nhunu mo ho moho na mony≥ ay≥ w± mo anya-de≥ ho, ama w±n nso ay≥ adefo±s≥ mo ara.

18 Mmom ansa na mob≥hwe-hw≥ ahonyade≥ no, moni kannhwehw≥ Onyankop±n ahenieno.

19 Na moanya anidaso± w±Kristo mu awie≥ no, mob≥nyaahonyade≥, s≥ mohwehw≥ saanne≥ma yi, na mo b≥hwehw≥ deay≥ papa — s≥ mo b≥fura w±n aw±da adagya, na moama w±n a≥k±m de w±n no aduane, na mo-agye w±n a w±afa w±n nn±mum,na moama ayarefo± ne w±n aw±ahunu amane anya ahot±.

115 Yakob 2:20–33

20 Na afei, me nuanom, makaahomaso± ho as≥m akyer≥ mo;na mo a moaha mo nuanom, namoataataa w±n ≥nam ahomaso±a ≥w± mo akoma mu w± nne≥maa Onyankop±n de ama mo nonti, ≥de≥n na mow± ka w±yeinom ho?21 Mo nsusu s≥ saa nne≥ma

yi y≥ akyiwade≥ ma de≥ ±b±±honam nyina ara no? Na nipakoro biara sombo w± n’ani sos≥de≥ koro nso te≥ no. Na honamnyina ara firi nn≥te≥ mu; na≥nam awie≥ kor± no ara nti na±b±± w±n nyina ara; s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a w±b≥di ne mmarans≥m so nawahy≥ no animuonyam afeb±±.22 Na afei me ne mo akasa afa

ahomaso± ho awie. Na ankamankasa ankyer≥ mo fa b±nek≥se≥ ho a, anka m’akoma b≥diahurisie mmoroso± ama mo≥nam mo nti.23 Mmom Onyankop±n as≥m

ay≥ me adesoa ≥nam mo b±neak≥se≥ no nti. Na hw≥, sei naAwurade se≥: saa nkur±fo± yiahy≥ ase≥ rey≥ amumuy≥; w±ntetwer≥s≥m no ase, na w±rehwe-hw≥ biribi agyina so de abuw±n ho bem w± adwaamanmm±ho, ≥nam nne≥ma a w±atwer≥a ≥fa Dawid ne ne ba barimaSolomon ho nti.24 Hw≥, nokware na Dawid

ne Solomon w± yerenom nempenafo± bebree a na ≥y≥ ade≥a na ≥y≥ akyiwade≥ w± m’anim,Awurade na ±se≥.25 ≤no nti, sei na Awurade se≥,

menam m’abasa tumi so meyiisaa nkur±fo± yi firii Yerusalemasaase so, ama mayi tenenee

mman afiri Yosef asene muaduaba ama me ho.

26 ≤no nti, me Awurade Nyan-kop±n merenhw≥ s≥ nkur±fo±yi ny≥ s≥de≥ tetefo± no y≥e no.

27 ≤no nti, me nuanom, montieme, na montie Awurade as≥m:Na ≥ns≥ s≥ barima biara a ±w±mo mu nya ≥yere ma ≥borobaako; na mpena de≥ ≥ns≥ s≥±nya bi koraa.

28 Na me, Awurade Nyanko-p±n, m’ani gye mmaa a w±diw±n ho nni ho. Na adwaama-nmm± y≥ akyiwas≥m w± m’a-nim; sei na Asafo Awurade se≥.

29 ≤no nti, saa nkur±fo± yib≥di me mmarans≥m so, AsafoAwurade na ±se≥, anaa s≥ nomeenka asaase no w± w±n nti.

30 Na s≥ mep≥ a, Asafo Awu-rade na ±se≥, m≥ma w’asefo± soama me ho, m≥hy≥ me nkur±fo±;any≥ saa a w±b≥tie saa ns≥m yi.

31 Na hw≥, me Awurade ma-hunu me nkur±fo± mmammaaa w±w± Yerusalem no awer≥ho±,na mate w±n suu, aane ≥ne menkur±fo± nsaase nyina ara so,≥nam w±n kununom atirimu±-dens≥m ne w±n akyiwas≥m nti.

32 Na meremma kwan, AsafoAwurade na ±se≥, mma nkur±-fo± yi mmammaa f≥≥f≥≥ a miyiiw±n firii Yerusalem asaase yiso, suu remforo soro mma me h±ntia marima a w±firi me nkur±-fo± mu, Asafo Awurade na ±se≥.

33 Na w±remfa me nkur±fo±mmammaa n±mum ≥nam w±nmmer≥y≥ nti, any≥ saa a, medenomee a ≥y≥ ya b≥ba w±n so, de≥≥de w±n b≥k± ±s≥e≥ mu mpo;≥firi s≥ w±remm± adwaman, te

Yakob 2:34–3:7 116

s≥ tete mmer≥ mma no, AsafoAwurade na ±se≥.34 Na afei monhw≥, me nua-

nom, monim s≥ saa mmarans≥myi no w±de maa y≥n agya, Lihae;≥no nti, monim ne nyina aradada; na moaba af±die k≥se≥ yimu; ≥firi s≥ moay≥ nne≥ma aanka ≥nni s≥ moy≥.35 Monhw≥, moay≥ amumuy≥

ak≥se≥ ky≥n y≥n nuanom Laman-fo± no. Moabubu mo yerenoma w±y≥ mmer≥ no akoma, namoahwere awer≥hy≥m a momma w± no w± mo mu no, ≥nammo nhw≥so b±ne w± w±n animnti; na w±n akoma mu nisuoaforo ak± Onyankop±n h± deatia mo. Na ≥nam Onyankop±nas≥m den a ≥ba mo so nti, akomadodo± no ara na ≥wuo ≥namekuro a afiti w± mu nti.

TI 3

W±n a w±n akoma mu te≥ no nyaOnyankop±n as≥m a ≥s± ani no—Lamanfo± y≥ ahote≥fo± ky≥n Nifae-fo±—Yakob b± adwaamanmm±,ak±n± b±ne ne b±ne biara ho k±k±.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 544–421 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Nammom hw≥, me, Yakob, me-reb≥kasa akyer≥ mo a mo akomamu te≥ no. Momfa adwene a≥si pi nhw≥ Onyankop±n, namomfa gyedie mmoroso± mm±mpae≥ nkyer≥ no, na ±b≥kyekye-re mo wer≥ w± mo amanehunumu, na ±b≥di mo as≥m ama mo,na ±de at≥n tenenee b≥ba w±n aw±hwehw≥ mo s≥e≥ no so.2 O mo a mo akoma mu te≥

nyina ara no, mo mma mo tiri

so na mo nnye Onyankop±nas≥m a ≥s± ani no, na mo nnidimmee w± ne d± mu; na s≥ moa-dwene si pi afeb±± a mob≥tumi.

3 Mmom, mmusuo, mmusuo,nka mo a mo akoma mu nte≥no, na moy≥ fii ≥n≥ da yi w±Onyankop±n anim; na gye s≥mo sakyera any≥ saa mo nti m≥-dome asaase no; na Lamanfo±no, a w±n nny≥ fii te s≥ mono, nanso w±de nomee a ≥y≥ yaadome w±n no, b≥hwe mommaa de ak± ±s≥e≥ mu.

4 Na mmer≥ no reba nt≥m, s≥gye s≥ mo sakyera any≥ saa a±b≥fa mo agyapade≥ asaase no,na Awurade Onyankop±n b≥yiateneneefo± afiri mo mu ak±.

5 Monhw≥, mo nuanom La-manfo± no a mo tan w±n ≥namw±n fii a w±y≥ ≥ne nnomee aw±de adome w±n honam nti,y≥ ateneneefo± ky≥n mo; ≥firis≥ w±n wer≥ mfirii Awurademmarans≥m no, de≥ w±de maay≥n agya no — s≥ w±nya ≥yerebaako, na mpena de≥ mma w±nmfa bi koraa, na ≥mma w±mm±adwaman w± w±n mu.

6 Na afei, saa mmarans≥m yiw±hw≥ na w±di so; ≥no nti,≥nam s≥ w±hwehw≥ na w±disaa mmarans≥m yi so no nti,Awurade Onyankop±n rens≥ew±n, mmom ±b≥hu w±n mm±-b±; na da koro ±b≥y≥ nkur±fo± aw±ahyira w±n.

7 Hw≥, w±n kununom d± w±nyerenom, ≥na w±n yerenom d±w±n kununom na w±n yerenomd± w±n mma; na w±n akyinnye≥ne w±n tan a w±w± ma mo nofiri w±n agyanom amumuy≥ nti;≥no nti ≥y≥ d≥n na moy≥ ky≥n

117 Yakob 3:8–4:3

w±n, w± mo ∞b±ade≥ k≥se≥ noanim?8 O me nuanom, mesuro s≥

gye s≥ mo sakyera firi mo b±neho any≥ saa a w±n honam b≥y≥fitaa aky≥n mo de≥, s≥ w±demo mmienu b≥ba Onyankop±nahennwa no anim.9 ≤no nti, me ma mo mmara-

ns≥m a ≥y≥ Onyankop±n as≥m,s≥de≥ morenka as≥m b±ne ntiaw±n ≥nam w±n fii nti; ≥na mo-nka as≥m b±ne ntia w±n ≥namw±n fii nti mmom mob≥kae moara ankasa mo ara mo fii, namoakae s≥ ≥nam w±n agyanomnti na w±nyaa saa fii no.10 ≤no nti, mob≥kae mo mma,

s≥de≥ mo ama w±adi anibere≥w± w±n akoma mu ≥nam ±brab±ne a moab± akyer≥ w±n nti;≥na afei nso monkae s≥ ≥nammo fii nti mo de mo mma b≥ba±s≥e≥ mu, na w±de w±n b±neb≥gu mo tiri so w± ≥da a ≥diakyire no mu.11 O me nuanom, montie me

ns≥m; monkanyan mo akra;monkeka mo ho ama mo anyaneafiri nko a moret± w± owuo muno; na montwe mo ho mfiri asa-mando yea ho na mo amm≥y≥±bonsam ab±fo±, amma w±antomo antwene ogya ne s±fe tade≥no a ≥y≥ owuo a ≥t± so mmienuno mu.12 Na afei me, Yakob, mekaa

ns≥m bebree kyer≥≥ Nifaenkur±fo± no, b±± w±n k±k± w±adwamanm± ne ak±nn± b±nene b±ne ahodo± nyina ara ho,mekaa asodie huhuu a ≥diyeinom akyiri kyer≥≥ w±n.13 Na nkur±fo± yi dwumadie

no, s≥ w±ky≥ mu ±ha a, ne mu

koro mpo d±±so ara ma w±ntu-mi ntwer≥ w± mpr≥te yi so;mmom w±n dwumadie no mudodo± no ara na w±atwer≥ w±mpr≥te ak≥se≥ no so, ne w±nakokoakoko, ne w±n apereape-re≥, ne w±n ahemfo ahennie muns≥m ho.

14 W±fr≥ saa mpr≥te yi Yakobmpr≥te, na Nifae de ne nsana ≥y≥≥e. Na mede me ns≥m amereka yi aba awie≥.

TI 4

Nk±mhy≥fo± no nyina ara namKristo din mu na ≥som Agya no—Abraham af±re≥ a na ±de Isak reb±no te s≥ Onyankop±n ≥ne ne Ba kor±no—≤w± s≥ nnipa fa Mpata no sone Onyankop±n ka w±n ho b± mu—Yudafo± b≥po bo± fapem no. B≥y≥mfinhyia 544–421 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Afei hw≥, ≥baa s≥ me, Yakob,≥nam s≥ mesom me nkur±fo± piiw± nkasa≥ mu no nti, (na mentu-mi ntwer≥ ne nyina ara mmomme ns≥m no mu kakraa bi namatwer≥ ≥nam ne den a na ≥y≥ansaa na y≥retumi akrukyirey≥n ns≥m no w± mpr≥te so no)na y≥nim s≥ nne≥ma a y≥twer≥w± mpr≥te so no ≥s≥ s≥ ≥ka h±;

2 Mmom nne≥ma biara a y≥b≥-twer≥ w± biribi hunu biara sono ≥s≥ s≥ ≥s≥e na ≥yera, mmomy≥b≥tumi atwer≥ ns≥m kakraagu mpr≥te so, a ≥b≥ma y≥nmma ne y≥nuanom ad±fo± nsoanya nimde≥ kakra a ≥fa y≥n ho,anaa ≥fa w±n agyanom ho —

3 Afei saa ade≥ yi mu na y≥nyay≥n anigye≥; na y≥b± mm±den

Yakob 4:4–12 118

yie krukyire ns≥m yi w± mpr≥teso, na y≥w± anidaso± s≥ y≥nnuanom ad±fo± ne y≥n mma dennaase≥ akoma na ≥b≥gy≥ naw±ahw≥ w±n so ama w±de ≥d≥asua na ≥nny≥ s≥ awer≥ho±, ≥na≥nny≥ animtia nso a ≥fa w±nawofo± a w±di kan no ho.4 Na, ≥nam saa adwene yi nti

na y≥atwer≥ saa nne≥ma yi, s≥-de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a w±b≥hunu s≥ y≥nimKristo, na y≥w± anidaso± w±n’animuonyam ho, mfie ±ha be-bree ansa na ±reba; na ≥nny≥ y≥nnko ara na y≥nyaa anidaso± w±n’animuonyam ho, na mmomnk±mhy≥fo± kronkron nso a naw±di y≥n anim kan no.5 Hw≥, w±gyee Kristo dii na

w±somm Agya no w± ne dinmu na y≥n nso y≥som agya now± ne din mu. Na yei nti nay≥kora Mose mmara no, ≥kyer≥y≥n akra kwan k± ne h±; na saanti na w±tee y≥n ho w± teneneemu, s≥de≥ ≥sii Abraham so w±≥ser≥ no so no, ≥maa ±y≥ setiema Onyankop±n mmarans≥ms≥ ±de ne babarima Isak, b≥b±af±re≥, de ay≥ mfatoho amaOnyankop±n ≥ne ne Ba kor± no.6 ≤no nti, y≥hwehw≥ nk±mhy≥-

fo± no mu, na y≥w± yikyer≥bebree ne nk±mhy≥ honhom;na saa adanse≥ a y≥nya yi nyinaara na ≥ma y≥nya anidaso±, nay≥n gyedie ≥nhinhim, k±si s≥nokware mu y≥b≥tumi akasaYesu din mu ma nnua mpo,anaa s≥ mmep±, anaa s≥ ≥poasor±kye di so.7 Nanso, Awurade Nyanko-

p±n kyer≥ y≥n y≥n mmer≥y≥ naama y≥ahunu s≥ ≥nam n’adomso, ne n’ahobrase≥ a ±w± ma

nnipa mma, na ma y≥nya tumide y≥ saa nne≥ma yi.

8 Hw≥, Awurade nwuma y≥ak≥se≥ na ≥y≥ nnwanwa. S≥de≥n’ahuntas≥m no bunu si d± a nenhwehw≥mu nna fam, na ≥y≥den s≥ nnipa b≥hunu n’akwannyina ara mu. Na nipa biarannim n’akwan, gye s≥ ±yi kyer≥no; ≥no nti, me nuanom, ≥mmamo mmu Onyankop±n yikyer≥animtia.

9 Na hw≥, ≥nam tumi a ≥w±n’as≥m mu nti na nnipa baaasaase aniso, saa asaase a ±namn’as≥m tumi so b±±≥. ≤no nti, s≥Onyankop±n tumi kasa ma ewi-ase ba, na ±kasa ma w±b± nipa,O ≥nne≥, ad≥n nti na ±ntuminhy≥ asaase, anaa s≥ ne nsa anoadwuma a ≥w± asaase yi so,s≥de≥ ne p≥ ne n’anigye≥ te≥?

10 ≤no nti, me nuanom, ≥mmamonhwehw≥ s≥ mob≥tu Awu-rade fo, na mmom s≥ mob≥gyene nsa mu afutuo. Na hw≥, moara monim s≥ ±tu fo w± nyansamu, ne at≥ntenenee, ne ahu-mm±bor± k≥se≥ mu, w± nenwuma nyina ara mu.

11 ≤no nti, anuanom ad±fo±,momfa ne Ba kor± Kristo mpatano so ne no nkamm± mu, amamoanya owus±re≥, s≥de≥ owu-s±re≥ tumi no a ≥w± Kristo muno te≥, na w±nyi mo nkyer≥ s≥Kristo aduaba a ≥di kan mmaOnyankop±n, w± gyedie mu,na moanya n’animuonyam muanidaso± papa ansa na w±adane ho adi w± honam mu.

12 Na afei, ad±fo±, mma ≥nny≥mo nnwanwa s≥ mereka saans≥m yi kyer≥ mo; na ≥y≥ d≥n ntina monka Kristo mpata no ho

119 Yakob 4:13–5:4

as≥m na mo nya ne ho nimde≥ aewie p≥ y≥, na monya owus±re≥ne wiase a ≥b≥ba no ho nimde≥?13 Monhw≥, me nuanom, de≥

±hy≥ nk±m no, w±ma no hy≥nk±m a nnipa b≥te ase≥; ≥firi s≥Honhom no ka nokware no na±ntwa ntor±. ≤no nti, ≥ka nne≥-ma ho ns≥m s≥de≥ ≥te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥,ne s≥de≥ nne≥ma b≥y≥ p≥p≥≥p≥;≥no nti, w±ada saa nne≥ma yiadi akyer≥ y≥n pefee, ≥w± y≥nakra nkwagye≥ nti. Mmom hw≥,≥nny≥ y≥n nko ara na y≥y≥ adan-sefo± w± saa nne≥ma yi ho; ≥firis≥ Onyankop±n kaa ho ns≥mnso kyer≥≥ tete mmer≥ munk±mhy≥fo± no.14 Mmom hw≥, Yudafo± no y≥

≥k±nsene≥fo±, na w±poo ns≥m a≥da adi pefee no, na w±kummnk±mhy≥fo± no, na w±hwehw≥≥nne≥ma a w±ntumi ntease≥. ≤nonti, ≥nam w±n anifira nti, anifiraa ≥maa w±hw≥ traa so no maa≥k±hiaa s≥ w±hwe ase; ≥nam s≥Onyankop±n ayi de≥ ≥y≥ pefeeno afiri w±n ani so, na ±denne≥ma bebree a w±ntumi ntease≥ ahy≥ w±n anan mu no nti,≥firi s≥ saa na w±p≥. Na ≥nam s≥w±p≥ saa nti Onyankop±n ay≥no saa s≥de≥ w±b≥hwinti.15 Na afei me, Yakob, Honhom

no ma mehy≥ nk±m; ≥firi s≥mehunu Honhom no nwumay≥w± me mu, s≥ Yudafo± nohwinti≥ no b≥ma w±apo ≥bo± noa ≥w± s≥ w±si na w±nya fapem a≥y≥ dwoodwoo w± so no.16 Mmom hw≥, s≥de≥ twer≥-

s≥m no kyer≥ no, saa ≥bo± yib≥y≥ nokware fapem k≥se≥ korop≥ a ≥di akyire a Yudafo± nob≥tumi ato asi so±.

17 Na afei, m’ad±fo±, ≥b≥y≥d≥n na yeinom a wapo nokwarefapem no akyire yi b≥tumi ato sobio, na ab≥y≥ ≥dan no ntweasotibo±?

18 Monhw≥ me nuanom ad±-fo±, m≥da saa ahintas≥m yi adiakyer≥ mo; s≥ manny≥ a, ≥kwanbiara so no, anhinhim amfiri meHonhom a ≥si pi no ho, na ma-hwinti ≥nam mo ho a medweneno mmoroso± nti.

TI 5

Yakob de Senos ns≥m no toto ngo-dua a nipa adua ne kwae≥ ngoduaho—W±tes≥ Israel ne Amanaman-mufo±—W±aka Israel a w±ab±w±n apete ≥ne ka a w±aka w±n aboaano ho as≥m dada—W±kasa faNifaefo± ne Lamanfo± ne Israelfiefo± nyina ara w± ab≥buo mu—W±de Amanamanmufo± b≥bataIsrael ho—Akyire koraa no w±b≥-hye bobeturo no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia544–421 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Monhw≥, me nuanom, monkaes≥ moakenkan nk±mhy≥ni Senosns≥m a ±ka kyer≥≥ Israel fiefo±no s≥:

2 Mony≥ aso, O Israel fiefo±,na montie me, Awurade nk±m-hy≥ni ns≥m.

3 Na hw≥, sei na Awurade se≥,O Israel fiefo±, mede mo b≥totongodua pa bi a ±barima bi faduaa w± ne bobeturo mu na±maa no nnuane nuro na ≥nyi-ni≥, na ≥b≥y≥≥ dada na ≥hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ≥rewu ho.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wurano k±±e, na ±hunuu s≥ ne ngoduano ahy≥ ase≥ rewu; na ±kaa s≥:

Yakob 5:5–18 120

m≥twitwa mu, na matutu ase≥na mahw≥ so yie ama no nnuanenuro, na mahw≥ s≥ ebia ≥b≥fef≥na annwu.5 Na ≥baa s≥ ±twitwaa nnua no

ho, na ±funtumm ho, na ±guuase≥ nsuo s≥de≥ ±kaa≥ no.6 Na ≥baa s≥ nna bebree akyiri

no ≥hy≥≥ ase≥ fef≥≥ mman nkete-wa afofor± a ≥y≥ mmer≥ w± ho;na mmom hw≥, ne nk±n no muhy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥rewu.7 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo no wura

no hunuui, na ±ka kyer≥≥ n’akoano s≥: ≤y≥ meya s≥ saa dua yib≥firi me nsa; ≥no nti, k± na k±bu aban firi Kwae≥ mu ngoduabi ho, na fa br≥ me w± ha,na y≥b≥bubu dua no nk±nmumman ak≥se≥ no a ahy≥ ase≥rewu no afiri h±, na y≥ato aguegya mu ahye no.8 Na hw≥, sei na bobeturo

Wura no se≥, mereb≥yi n’abannketewa afofor± no afiri h±, namede b≥fra ahy≥ dua biara amep≥ mu; na ≥mfa ho s≥ saadua yi nhini b≥wu, ≥b≥ba s≥ m≥-kora n’aduaba ama me ho; ≥nonti, m≥fa saa ne mman afofor±nketewa yi na mede afra ahy≥dua biara a mep≥ ho.9 Fa kwae≥ mu ngodua no

mman no fafra hy≥ n’anan mu;na de≥ mapenpan afiri ho yim≥to agu egya mu na mahye no,ama anye me bobeturo asaaseno ank≥nt≥n so.10 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wura

no somfo± no y≥≥ s≥de≥ bobetu-ro Wura no as≥m te≥ no, na±de bataa kwae≥ mu ngodua nomman ho.11 Na bobeturo Wura no maa

w±tutuu ho hyiae, na w±yiyii

ho, na w±maa aduane nnuro,na ±kakyer≥≥ n’akoa no s≥: ≤y≥me ya s≥ saa dua yi b≥firi mensa; ≥no nti, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a m≥-kora ne nhini na annwu; may≥saa ade≥ yi ama me ho.

12 ≤no nti, k±y≥ w’adwuma;hw≥ dua no, na gugu so s≥de≥me ns≥m te≥.

13 Na yeinom na mede b≥sisime bobeturo no ase≥ h±, nabaabi ara a mede b≥si no mfawo ho; na mey≥ s≥de≥ m≥tumiakora dua no ara mman amame ho; ≥na afei nso na m≥tuminso de ne so aduaba asie amame ho k±pem ±guo mmer≥;≥b≥y≥ meya s≥ dua yi ne n’abab≥firi me nsa.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo wurano k±± ne kwan, na ±de ngoduano ara mman k±sie bobeturo noanaafo± afa mu baabi, ebi w±baabi, ≥na ebi nso w± baabi fofo-r±, s≥de≥ ne p≥ ne n’anigye≥ te≥.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ bebreetwaa mu akyire no, bobeturoWura no ka kyer≥≥ n’akoa nos≥: Bra, ma y≥nk± bobeturo nomu nk±y≥ adwuma w± bobeturono mu.

16 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wurano, ne akoa no nso k±± bobeturono mu s≥ w±rek±y≥ adwuma.Na ≥baa s≥ akoa no ka kyer≥≥ne wura s≥: Hw≥, hw≥ ha; hw≥dua no.

17 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wurano hw≥≥e na ±hunuu dua no a±de kwae≥ mu ngodua no mmanbataa ho no s≥ afifiri na ahy≥ase≥reso aba. Na ±hunuu s≥ ≥y≥; nan’aba no a ≥w± so no te s≥ duapa no so de≥ no ara p≥p≥≥p≥.

18 Na ±ka kyer≥≥ akoa no s≥:

121 Yakob 5:19–29

Hw≥, kwae≥ mu dua no mmanno agye nsuo afiri nhini no h±,ama nhini no anya aho±denyie; na ≥nam s≥ nhini no anyaaho±den dodo± nti no kwae≥mu dua mman no aso aduaba anipa adua no fie. Afei s≥ y≥amfasaa aba yi ammata saa mman yiho a anka dua no b≥wu. Na afei,hw≥, m≥hyehy≥ aduaba pii, de≥dua no aso no, na mede aduabaa ≥w± so no b≥sie ama me arame ho atw≥n ±guo mmer≥ no.19 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wura

no ka kyer≥≥ n’akoa no s≥: Brama y≥nk± bobeturo no anaafo±afa mu, nk±hw≥ s≥ dua no aramman nso aso aduaba pii a,ama mahyehy≥ aduaba a ≥w±so no ama me ho atw≥n ±guommer≥ mu.20 Na ≥baa s≥ w±k±± baabi a

ne Wura de dua no ara mmanasie no, na ±see akoa no s≥: Hw≥yeinom; na ±hunuu de≥ edikanno s≥ aso aba pii; na ±hunuu nsos≥ ≥y≥ papa. Na ±see akoa no s≥:Te aba no firi so; na fa sie, tw≥n±guo mmer≥, ama mede asieama me ara me ho; na ±kaa s≥hw≥, mmer≥ tentene yi na medennuane nuro agugu ase≥, ≥naaso aba pii yi.21 Na ≥baa s≥ akoa no ka kye-

r≥≥ ne wura s≥: Woy≥≥ d≥n baaha b≥duaa saa dua yi, anaa s≥saa dua yi aban? Na hw≥, ≥ha y≥baabi a na ≥nny≥ koraa w± bobe-turo yi asaase yi nyina ara mu.22 Na bobeturo Wura see no s≥:

ntu me fo; menim s≥ ≥y≥ asaaseb±ne; ≥no nti na meka kyer≥≥wo s≥, mahw≥ so yie de nnuanennuro agugu ase≥ atwitwa ho,agugu so nsuo mmer≥ tentene

yi nyina ara na wahunu s≥ asoaba pii.

23 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wurano ka kyer≥≥ n’akoa no s≥: Hw≥ha; hw≥ madua dua no abanfofor± nso; na wonim s≥ saaasaase yi y≥ asaase b±ne mpoky≥n baako no. Mmom hw≥ duano. Mahw≥ no yie de nnuanennuro firi mmer≥ pii, na aso abapii ma agugu ase≥; ≥no nti tetena hyehy≥ tw≥n ±guo mmer≥,ama makora ama me ara me ho.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ b±beturo Wurano see n’akoa no bio s≥: Hw≥ha, na hw≥ dua n’aban baakonso a madua; hw≥ s≥ mahw≥ noyie nso; na aso aba.

25 Na ±see akoa no s≥: Hw≥ hana hw≥ de≥ ≥twa to± koraa no.Hw≥, yei na madua no asaasepa so; na mahw≥ so yie saammer≥ tentene yi, na dua no fabaabi nko ara na aso aba pa, ≥nane fa nkae≥ no nso aso kwae≥mu aba nko ara; hw≥, na mahw≥saa dua yi so yie te s≥ nkae≥ no.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wurano see n’akoa ne s≥: Twitwa duano mman a anso aba pa no, nato gu egya no mu.

27 Na mmom hw≥, akoa nosee no s≥: ma y≥nyiyi ho, nay≥ntutu ho, na y≥mfa nnuanennuro ngugu ase≥ ma no nky≥kakra, ≥bia na aso aba pa amawo, a wontumi mfa nsie ntw≥n±guo mmer≥.

28 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wurano ne bobeturo Wura no akoa nohw≥≥ bobeturo no mu aduabano nyina ara so yie.

29 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ tentenetwaa mu k±±e na bobeturo Wurano see n’akoa no s≥: Bra, ma

Yakob 5:30–42 122

y≥nk± bobeturo no mu, nk±y≥bobeturo no mu adwuma bio.Na hw≥ mmer≥ no ab≥n, naawie≥ no reba nt≥m; ≥no nti,≥w± s≥ mede aduaba no siema me ara me ho tw≥n ±guommer≥.30 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wura

no ne akoa no k±± bobeturo nomu; na w±baa dua pa no a wabune mman afiriso± no, na w±dekwae≥ mu mman afra ahy≥ muno ho; na hw≥ nnuaba ahodo±ahy≥ dua no so ma.31 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wura

no kaa aba no hw≥≥e, ±kaadodo± no nyina ara bi hw≥≥e.Na bobeturo Wura no see s≥:Hw≥, mmer≥ tentene yi nyinaara na y≥ahw≥ dua yi yie, namahy≥ aduaba pii ama me hoatw≥n ±guo mmer≥.32 Nanso hw≥, saa mmer≥ yi,

aso aba bebree, na ≥mu biaranny≥ papa. Na hw≥, aba a ≥ny≥ahodo± pii na ≥w± so; na ≥hoamma mfaso± biara amma me,y≥n br≥ nyina ara ay≥ kwa; naafei ≥y≥ me ya s≥ saa dua yib≥firi me nsa.33 Na bobeturo Wura no see

n’akoa no s≥; ≥de≥n na y≥mfany≥ dua yi, ama manya aba paakora ama me ara me ho?34 Na akoa no see ne Wura

no s≥: Hw≥, ≥nam s≥ wode frahy≥≥ kwae≥ mu ngodua no abamu nti no w±nyaa nuane nnurow± ne nhini no mu, ≥no ntiannwu na ≥nyaa nkwa; ≥no ntina w±ahunu s≥ ≥da so y≥ no.35 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wura

no see n’akoa no s≥: Dua noho amma mfaso± biara ammame, na ne nhini nso ho amma

mfaso± biara amma me s≥ ≥da soso aba b±ne yi.

36 Ne nyina ara akyiri nomenim s≥ ne nhini no y≥, na meara me ho nti na me hw≥≥ so yie;na ≥nam w±n aho±den dodo±nti na kwae≥ mu dua mman noaso aba pa no.

37 Mmom hw≥, kwae≥ mu duamman no anyini atra nhini no;na ≥nam s≥ kwae≥ mu mman noaboro nhini no so nti na asokwae≥ mu aba no; na ≥nam s≥aso aba b±ne pii nti no, w±ahunus≥ ahy≥ ase≥ rewu; na ≥renky≥biara na abere, na watwa noagu egya mu, gye s≥ y≥y≥ biribide kora no.

38 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wurano see n’akoa no s≥: Ma y≥nk±bobeturo n’anaafo± afa mu h±,na y≥nk± hw≥ s≥ aba pa no nsoaso aba b±ne anaa.

39 Na ≥baa s≥ w±k±± bobeturono anaafo± afa mu h±. Na ≥baas≥ w±hunuu s≥ aduaba a ≥w± abapa no nso apor±; aane, de≥ ≥dikan no, ne de≥ ≥t± so mmienuno, ≥na de≥ ≥twa to± no nso; nenyina ara apor±.

40 Na kwae≥ mu aduaba a ≥twato± no ahy≥ dua no fa a aso abapa no so ara, ama mman noadwan awoso agu.

41 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wurano suui, na ±see akoa no s≥:≥de≥n bio na anka ≥w± s≥ mey≥ma me bobeturo no?

42 Hw≥, menim s≥ bobeturono mu aduaba no nyina ara y≥,gye s≥ yeinom nko ara. Na afeiyeinom a w±aso aba pa p≥n nonso apor±; na afei hw≥ nnua a≥w± me bobeturo no mu nyinaara ho amma mfaso± biara

123 Yakob 5:43–54

amma me, gye s≥ w±twa gu naw±to gu egya no mu.43 Na hw≥ de≥ etwa to± yi a

n’aban awuo yi, meduaa no w±asaase pa so; aane baabi a ≥y≥,mpo de≥ ≥y≥ ky≥n me bobeturono asaase nyina ara so.44 Na wahunu s≥ me san nso

twitwaa biribiara a abu ak≥nt≥nasaase yi so no twenee, na me-duaa saa dua yi w± n’anan mu.45 Na wahunu s≥ ≥fa baabi aso

aba pa ≥na ≥fa nso so kwae muaba; na ≥nam s≥ mampane nemman na mamfa angu egyamu nti, hw≥ w±ahy≥ aban papano so ama awu.46 Na afei, hw≥; ≥ber≥ a y≥br≥≥

y≥n ho de hw≥≥ me bobeturo nonyina ara akyiri no, nnua a ≥w±h± no nyina ara apor±, ama ≥nonti anso aduaba pa; na yeinomna menyaa ho anidaso± s≥ medeb≥sie ama me ara ankasa meho w± ≥guo mmer≥ no. Mmom,hw≥, ay≥ s≥ kwae≥ mu ngodua,na ≥ho nni mfaso± biara gye s≥w±twa gu na w±to gu egya mu;≥y≥ me ya s≥ m≥hwere w±n.47 Mmom ≥de≥n bio na meny≥

w± me bobeturo no mu? Magome nsa mu, ama ≥no nti mentu-mi mfa nuane nnuro ngugu ase≥anaa? Daabi, mede nuane nnuroagugu ase≥, na mafuntum ho,≥na matwitwa so, ≥na magu ase≥sumina; na ≥kame ay≥ s≥ mateneme nsa ≥da muu no nyina ara,≥firi s≥ awie≥ no ab≥n. Na me diho yea s≥ mereb≥twa me bobetu-ro no mu nnua no nyina ara agu,ato atwene egya mu s≥ w±nhye.Hwan na as≥e me bobeturo yi?48 Na ≥baa s≥ akoa no ka

kyer≥≥ ne wura s≥: nny≥ wo

bobeturo no na aforo ak± soroyi — nny≥ mman no na ak≥nt≥nnhini papa no so yi? Na ≥nams≥ mman no ak≥nt≥n nhini noso nti, hw≥ ≥nyinii nt≥m ky≥neenhini no aho±den no na w±gyeeaho±den w± mu maa w±n ho.Hw≥, mese, na nny≥ yei nti na≥maa bobeturo no mu nnuano por±≥?

49 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wurano see akoa no s≥: Ma y≥nk±nk±twa bobeturo no mu nnuano ngu egya mu, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a≥mmu nk≥nt≥n bobeturo asaaseno so ≥firi s≥ may≥ de≥ m≥tuminyina ara. ≤de≥n bio na anka ≥w±s≥ mey≥ ma me bobeturo no?

50 Nanso hw≥, akoa no seebobeturo Wura no s≥: Ma nonsisi h± mmer≥ kakra.

51 Na bobeturo Wura no kaas≥: aane m≥ma no asisi h± kakra,≥firi s≥ ≥y≥ me ya s≥ mereb≥hwe-re me bobeturo no mu nnua.

52 ≤no nti, ma y≥mfa mman amadua no w± me bobeturo noanaafo± yi mu bi na y≥mfa mfranhy≥ nnua no ankasa a w±firimu no anan mu bio; na y≥mmu-bu saa mman no mfiri dua nomman no a n’aduaba y≥ nwonosoronko no so, na y≥mfa ≥no arane mman no nsisi n’anan mu.

53 Na saa na m≥y≥ s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a dua no nwuo, ama, ebia ma-tumi akora ne nhini no ama meho de ay≥ de≥ me p≥.

54 Na, hw≥, mman papa nonhini a medua≥ no w± baabi amep≥ no, ne nhini da so w±nkwa, ≥no nti, ama m≥kora ≥nonso de ay≥ de≥ me ara me p≥,m≥yi dua yi mman yi bi, namede w±n afra ahy≥ w±n ho:

Yakob 5:55–66 124

Aane, mede b≥fra ahy≥ w±n araankasa w±n dua no mman ho,s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a m≥kora nhini nonso ama me ara me ho, ama s≥≥bia ≥nya aho±den k≥se≥ a atumiaso aba pa ama me, na m≥k±so anya animuonyam w± mebobeturo no aba no ho.55 Na ≥baa s≥ w±yii dua pa no

a ab≥y≥ kwae≥ mu dua no naw±de fra hy≥≥ ±no ara ankasannua pa no a ≥no nso ab≥y≥kwae≥ mu nnua no ho.56 Na w±yii nnua pa no nso a

ab≥y≥ kwae≥ mu nnua no naw±de bataa ±no ara ankasa nedua ho.57 Na bobeturo no Wura no

see akoa no s≥: ≥mmubu mmanb±ne no mfiri nnua no ho, gyes≥de≥ ≥y≥ nwono pa ara no;na w±n anom na fa sisi s≥de≥maka no.58 Na y≥b≥gugu bobeturo no

mu nnua ase nnuane nnuro bio,na y≥b≥twitwa ne mman no ho;na y≥abubu mman no a abere-bere no a ≥b≥yera no na y≥deagu egya mu.59 Na yei na m≥y≥ ≥firi s≥ ebia

na nhini no a ≥w± h± no b≥nyaaho±den ≥firi s≥ ≥y≥ nti; na ≥namnsakray≥ a aba w± ne mman nomu no nti, s≥ papa no b≥tumiahy≥ b±ne no so.60 Na ≥nam s≥ makora mman

papa ≥ne ne nhini no, na medemman papa no afra ahy≥ w±nara w±n dua papa no ho bio,na makora dua no ara ankasanhini yie, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a, ebiabobeturo no mu nnua no b≥soaba pa bio; na ama manya ≥d≥bio a ≥fa me bobeturo no adua-ba ho, na ebia m≥nya anigye≥

mmoroso± s≥ makora m’adua-ba a ≥di kan no nhini ≥ne nemman —

61 ≤no nti, k± na k± fr≥ nkoa,s≥ y≥de y≥n aho±den b≥y≥adwuma aniber≥so w± bobeturono mu, ama y≥asiesie ≥kwanno, ama manya aba pa bio, de≥≥y≥ aba pa na ≥sombo ky≥nnnuaba nkaa≥ no nyina ara.

62 ≤no nti, ma y≥nk± na y≥mfay≥n aho±den nk±y≥ adwumaw± mmer≥ a edi akyire yi, nahw≥ awie≥ no ab≥n na yei na≥twa to± a mereb≥twitwa mebobeturo no nnua no ho.

63 Momfa mfra nhyehy≥ nemman no mu; monhy≥ ase≥mfiri de≥ edi akyire no so amaab≥di kan, na ama adikanfo± noab≥di akyire, na momfuntumnnua no ase, adada ne afofor±no nyina ara, de≥ edikan ne de≥edi akyire no nyina ara; amaay≥ fr±mfr±m bio a ≥twa to±.

64 ≤no nti, momfuntum ho, namonyiyi ho, na mongugu ase≥sumina bio a ≥twa to±, na awie≥no ab≥n. Na ≥ba s≥de≥ y≥de ahy≥mu no akyire yi nyini, na ≥soaba pa a ≥nne≥ na mob≥siesie≥kwan ama w±n, ama w±anyini.

65 Na ahy≥ ase≥ renyini no,mo b≥twitwa mman a ≥so aba a≥y≥ nwono no afiri h± s≥de≥≥b≥y≥ papa no aho±den ≥ne nek≥se≥ te≥; na ≥mma montwitwab±ne no ≥mma mo b±ne no nt≥-mnt≥m, any≥ a ne nhini no ay≥den ama de≥ w±de afra ahy≥mu no, ama de≥ w±de afra hy≥≥mu no awu ama me bobeturono mu nnua no ab± me.

66 Na ≥y≥ me ya s≥ mereb≥hwe-re me bobeturo no mu nnua; ≥no

125 Yakob 5:67–76

nti mob≥twitwa ab±ne no afirimu mmer≥ a papa no renyinino, ama nhini no ≥ne ne nk±nno mu anya aho±den k±pem s≥papa no b≥hy≥ b±ne no so, naw±atwa b±ne no agu na w±atoagu egya mu, ama ammu ank≥n-t≥n me bobeturo no asaase no so;na sei na mede b≥pamo ab±neno afiri me bobeturo no mu.67 Na dua pa no mman no

mede b≥fra ahy≥ dua pa nomu bio;68 Na dua pa no mman no na

mede b≥fra ahy≥ mman pa nonnua no ho; na mede w±n abafaako bio, ama aso aba pa, naw±ay≥ koro.69 Na w±b≥to b±ne no agu,

aane, afiri me bobeturo no asaa-se nyina ara so; na hw≥, saammer≥ yi nko ara na mede b≥-yiyi me bobeturo no mu.70 Na ≥baa s≥ bobeturo Wura

no somaa n’akoa no; na akoano k± k±y≥≥ s≥de≥ ne Wura nohy≥≥ no no, na ±de nkoa binombaae, na na w±n nn±±so.71 Na bobeturo Wura no see

w±n s≥: momfa mo aho±dennk±y≥ adwuma w± bobeturo nomu. Na hw≥, yei ne mmer≥ a≥twa to± a mede nnuane nnurob≥gugu me bobeturo no ase; ≥firis≥ awie≥ no awie duru, natwaber≥ no reba nt≥mnt≥m; nas≥ mode mo aho±den ne me y≥adwuma a mob≥nya ≥d≥ w±aduaba no a mede b≥sie ama meho atw≥n ≥guo mmer≥ a ≥renky≥na aba no.72 Na ≥baa s≥ nkoa no de w±n

aho±den k±y≥≥ adwuma; na bo-beturo Wura no nso ne w±n y≥≥adwuma; na w±n dii bobeturo

Wura no mmarans≥m so w± ade≥nyina ara mu.

73 Na sei na aba pa hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ ≥reba bobeturo no mu bio; nakwae≥ mu mman hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥≥renyini na ≥rey≥ yie papaapa;na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ twitwaa kwae≥mu mman no to guui; na w±nnhini ne w±n nk±nmu nyina aray≥≥ baako, s≥de≥ aho±den a ≥w±mu no te≥.

74 Na saa na w±de mm±denm±y≥≥ adwuma no, s≥de≥ bobeturoWura no mmarans≥m te≥ arak±si s≥ w±yiyii ab±ne no firiibobeturo no mu, na ne Wura nokora maa ne ho ≥maa nnua noasan aso aba pa bio, na ≥b≥y≥≥ s≥dua kor±; na n’ama no nso y≥≥ade kor±; maa bobeturo Wurano koraa aba pa no a ≥sombok≥se≥ paa fiti ahy≥ase≥ no maane ho.

75 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a bobe-turo Wura no hunuu s≥ n’aba noay≥ aba pa no, na ne bobeturono agyae kwae≥ mu aba so no,±fr≥≥ ne nkoa no, na ±see w±ns≥: Monhw≥, mmer≥ yi na ≥twato± a y≥guguu bobeturo yi asennuane nnuro yi, na moahunus≥ may≥ no s≥de≥ me p≥; na ma-kora aba pa no, na ≥y≥, te s≥de≥≥te≥ w± ahy≥ase≥ no. Na nhyirane mo; ≥firi s≥ mo ne me demm±denm± ay≥ adwuma denw± me bobeturo no mu, namo adi me mmarans≥m so, namode aba pa asan abr≥ me bio,ama ≥no nti me bobeturo nonny≥ por±≥ bio, na w±atwaab±ne no agu nti, hw≥ mo neme b≥di d≥ ≥nam me bobeturono mu aduaba nti.

76 Na hw≥, mmer≥ tentene na

Yakob 5:77–6:8 126

mede me bobeturo mu aduabab≥sie ama me ara ankasa me hoatw≥n ±guo mmer≥, de≥ ≥rebant≥mnt≥m no; na mmer≥ a ≥twato± a mama me bobeturo nonnuane nnuro, na matwitwannua no ho, na mafuntum ase≥,na mede sumina agu ase≥; ≥nonti mede aba b≥sie ama me araankasa me ho ak±duru mmer≥tentene bi mu, te s≥de≥ maka no.77 Na mmer≥ no ba s≥ aba

b±ne no san so w± me bobeturono mu bio a, ≥na m≥ma w±aboa-boa papa ne b±ne no ano; napapa no m≥kora ama me ho, nab±ne no na m≥to atwene w± ±noara ankasa ne baabi. Na twabe-r≥ no ne awie≥ mmer≥ no rebaa m≥ma w±de egya ahye mebobeturo no.

TI 6

Nna a edi akyire no Awurade b≥sanaboa Israel ano—W±de egya b≥hyewiase—≤w± s≥ nnipa di Kristoakyiri na w±ank± egya ne s±fe tade≥no mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 544–421ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, monhw≥, me nuanom,s≥de≥ meka kyer≥≥ mo s≥ mere-b≥hy≥ nk±m no, monhw≥ menk±mhy≥ nie — s≥ nne≥ma asaa nk±mhy≥ni Senos kae a ≥faIsrael fiefo± ho no, de≥ ±de totongodua papa no ho no, ≥w± s≥≥ba mu ampa.2 Na ≥da no a ±b≥tene ne nsa

ne mpr≥nu so± no de aboaboane nkur±fo± ano no, y≥ ≥da a,aane, mpo mmer≥ a ≥twa to±, naAwurade nkoa no nam ne tumiso b≥ma bobeturo no nnuane

nnuro na w±ayiyi ho; na ≥noakyire yi no ≥renky≥ na awie≥no aba.

3 Na nhyira ne w±n a w±demm±denm± ay≥ adwuma w±bobeturo no mu no boro so a; nas≥de≥ nomee b≥ka w±n a w±b≥tow±n agu w±n ara ankasa w±nde≥ mu no! Na w±de egyab≥hye wiase.

4 Na Awurade y≥ ahumm±bor±ma y≥n, ≥firi s≥ ±kae Israel fiefo±,ne nhini ≥ne ne mman nyinaara; na ±tene ne nsa ma w±n ≥damuu no nyina ara; na w±y≥≥k±nsene≥fo± ne nyinyianofo±;na mmom dodo± no a w±reny≥w±n akoma den no, w±b≥gyew±n nkwa w± Onyankop±naheman no mu.

5 ≤no nti, me nuanom ad±fo±,mesr≥ mo w± anidah± mu s≥ monsakyera, na momfa mo ako-ma mu nyina ara ntwe mpiniOnyankop±n, s≥de≥ ±twe pinimo no. Na s≥de≥ ±tene n’ahu-mm±bor± abasa w± mo so w±adekye≥ nyina ara no, mmamonny≥ mo akoma den.

6 Aane, ≥nn≥, s≥ mob≥tie nenne, na moanny≥ mo akomaden a; ad≥n nti na mo b≥wu?

7 Na monhw≥, akyire yi aw±de Onyankop±n as≥mpa noama mo amee ≥da muu nyinaara no, so mob≥so aba b±ne amaw±atwa mo agu na w±ato aguegya no mu anaa?

8 Monhw≥, mob≥po saa ns≥myi anaa? Mob≥po nk±mhy≥fo±no ns≥m no; na mob≥po ns≥ma w±aka afa Kristo ho nonyina ara, mmer≥ a dodo± noara aka ne ho ns≥m akyire yi,na moapo Kristo as≥mpa no ≥ne

127 Yakob 6:9–7:6

O n y a n k o p ± n t u m i n o , n eHonhom Kronkron aky≥de≥ no,na mo adum Honhom Kronkronno, na mo asi dima ho nhye-hy≥e≥ k≥se≥ no a w±ay≥ ato h±ama mo no atweetwee anaa?9 Monnim s≥, s≥ moy≥ saa

nne≥ma yi a, na odima tumi no≥ne wus±re≥ a ≥w± Kristo muno de mob≥ba animguase≥ ne≥f±die k≥se≥ mu w± Onyankop±nas≥nnipono no anim anaa?10 Na s≥de≥ at≥ntenenee tumi

te≥ no, w±remmu ani nngu te-nenee die so, na ≥twa s≥ mok±saa egya ne s±fe tade≥ no a negyamframa renum da no mu,na ne nwisie foro k± ≥soro afeb±±no, saa egya ne s±fe tade≥ no y≥ateetee a ≥nni awie≥.11 O, ≥nne≥, me nuanom ad±-

fo±, mo nsakyera, na mo nwura≥pono teatea no mu, na monk±so nante w± ≥kwan hiahia nomu, nk±duru s≥ mo b≥nya nkwaa ≥nniawie≥.12 O monhunu nyansa; ≥de≥n

bio na m≥tumi aka?13 De≥ ≥twa to± koraa no, me

ne moredi nkra k±si s≥ m≥hyiamo w± Onyankop±n as≥nibea a≥s± ani no anim, as≥nibea a ≥deehu ne ≥suro k≥se≥ twitwa atiri-mu±denfo± no. Amen.

TI 7

Serem po Kristo, ±ne Yakob di asie,±hwehw≥ ns≥nkyer≥nee, na Onyan-kop±n twa no—Nk±mhy≥fo± nonyina ara aka Kristo ≥ne ne mpatano ho as≥m—Nifaefo± nna nyinaara mu no w±b≥y≥≥ akyinkyini-akyinkyinifo±, w±wo w±n w±

awer≥ho± mu, na Lamanfo± tanew±n. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 544–421 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mfie dodo± bitwaa mu akyire yi no, ±barimabi firii Nifae nkur±fo± no mus±ree a ne din de Serem.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hy≥≥ ase≥ kyer≥-kyer≥≥ w± nnipa dom no mu,see w±n s≥ Kristo biara nni h±.Na ±b±± nne≥ma bebree hodawuro a ≥y≥ naadaa de kyer≥≥nkur±fo± no; na sei na ±y≥≥es≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a ±b≥tu Kristonkyer≥kyer≥ no agu.

3 Na ±y≥≥e adwuma aniber≥sos≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a w±b≥dane nkur±-fo± no akoma, ±y≥≥e ara de tweedodo± no ara akoma; na ≥nam s≥±nim s≥ me, Yakob, me w± gye-die w± Kristo a ±b≥ba no mu nonti, ±p≥≥ ≥kwan biara s≥ ±b≥nyame nky≥n aba.

4 Na ±y≥ nwomanimfo±, na±w± nkur±fo± no kasa no honimde≥ ara yie; ≥no nti, ±tumide t≥kyer≥ma daadaa w±n na±tumi nso kasa denden so, s≥de≥±bonsam tumi te≥.

5 Na ±nyaa anidaso± s≥ ±b≥tumiasesa me afiri me gyedie ho,yikyer≥ bebree ne nne≥ma be-bree a mahunu a ≥fa saa nne≥mayi nyina ara ho no, ≥firi s≥ ≥y≥nokware s≥ mahunu ab±fo±, naw±n ne me asom. Na ≥w± h± ana mate Awurade nne nso s≥≥reka as≥m kor± no ara akyer≥me mmer≥ ano mmer≥ ano; ≥nonti antumi amma manhinhim.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ ±baa me nky≥n,na ±faa saa kwan yi so kasakyer≥≥ me s≥: Onua Yakob,mahwehw≥ ≥kwan ahodo± pii a

Yakob 7:7–18 128

m≥fa so akasa akyer≥ wo; namate na menim nso s≥ wok±apor± k±b± de≥ wofr≥ no as≥mpano anaa s≥ Kristo nkyer≥kyer≥ho dawuro.7 Na w±atwe nkur±fo± yi mu

dodo± no ara ama w±amaneafiri Onyankop±n kwan pa noho, ama w±anni Mose mmarano a ≥y≥ ≥kwan pa no so; naw±adane Mose mmara no derey≥ ≥som bi ama nipa bi amose mfie bebree akyiri no±b≥ba. Na afei hw≥, me Serem,mese wo s≥ yei y≥ abusus≥m;≥firi s≥ nnipa biara nnim saanne≥ma yi, ≥firi s≥ ±ntumi nkanne≥ma a ≥b≥ba ho as≥m. Nasaa kwan yi so na Serem faa≥ nemedii asie.8 Mmom hw≥, Awurade Nyan-

kop±n hwiee ne Honhom noguu me kra so ara maa mehy≥≥no aniwuo w± ne ns≥m nyinaara mu.9 Na mesee no s≥: Wonnye

Kristo no a ±b≥ba no nni anaa?Na ±kaa s≥: s≥ Kristo bi b≥baa anka merempo no; mmommenim s≥ ≥ns≥ s≥ Kristo biaraw± h±, Kristo biara nni h±, ≥naKristo biara nso mmae≥; na ebinni h± a ±b≥ba.10 Na mesee no s≥: Wogye twe-

r≥s≥m no di? Na ±kaa s≥, aane.11 Na mesee no s≥: ≤nne≥ na

wonte ase≥; ≥firi s≥ ≥di Kristoho adanse≥ nokware mu. Hw≥,mese wo s≥ nk±mhy≥fo± no mubiara antwer≥, ≥na w±annhy≥nk±m gye s≥ w±aka de≥ ≥faKristo yi ho.12 Na ≥ny≥ ne nyina ara nie —

w±ada no adi akyer≥ me, ≥firi s≥mate na mahunu; na w±nam

Honhom Kronkron tumi no soada no adi akyer≥ me; ≥no nti,menim s≥, s≥ Kristo mpata biaraamma a, adasamma nyina arab≥yera.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ ±see me s≥: kyer≥me Honhom Kronkron yi tumino a wonim ho ns≥m pii nons≥nkyer≥nee.

14 Na mesee no s≥: Me ne hwans≥ megyegye Onyankop±n s≥onyi ns≥nkyer≥nee nkyer≥ wow± de≥ wonim s≥ ≥y≥ nokwareno ho? Nso wob≥k± so agyeho akyinnye≥, ≥firi s≥ woy≥±bonsam de≥. Nanso ≥ny≥ de≥me p≥ na ≥b≥y≥ h±; mmom s≥Onyankop±n b≥b± wo a, ma≥ny≥ ns≥nkyer≥nee mma wo s≥±w± tumi w± ≥soro ne asaasenyina ara so; na bio, s≥ Kristob≥ba. Na wop≥ ny≥ h±, O Awu-rade, na nny≥ mep≥.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a me,Yakob, mekaa saa ns≥m yi akyi-re yi no, Awurade tumi baa noso ara maa ±hwee ase. Na ≥baas≥ w±maa no aduane w± nnabebree mu.

16 Na ≥baa s≥ ±see nkur±fo±no s≥: Mommoaboa mo anoakyena, na ≥firi s≥ mereb≥wu;≥no nti m≥p≥ s≥ mekasa kyer≥nkur±fo± no ansa na mawu.

17 Na ≥baa s≥ ade≥ kyee≥ no,nkur±fokuo no boaa w±n ano; na±ka kyer≥≥ w±n pefee s≥ nkye-r≥kyer≥ a ±de maa w±n no nny≥nokware, na ±gyee Kristo notoo mu, ≥ne Honhom Kronkrontumi no, ≥ne som a soro ab±fo±som.

18 Na ±kaa no pefee kyer≥≥w±n s≥, ±bonsam de ne tumi na≥daadaa no. Na ±kaa asamando,

129 Yakob 7:19–27

ne mmer≥santene ne asotwe≥a ≥nniawie≥ ho as≥m.19 Na ±kaa s≥: Mesuro s≥ ≥bia

na may≥ b±ne a w±ntumi mfanky≥, ≥firi s≥ matwa nkontompoakyer≥ Onyankop±n; ≥firi s≥mapo Kristo, ≥firi s≥ me kaas≥ megye twer≥s≥m no di; na ≥dine ho adanse≥ ampa. Na ≥nams≥ matwa nkontompo akyer≥Onyankop±n nti no ehuu k≥se≥aka me s≥ any≥ a na m’as≥m ay≥k≥se≥; mmom mepae mu kakyer≥ Onyankop±n.20 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±kaa

saa ns≥m yi no w±antumi anka-sa bio, na owuui.21 Na mmer≥ a nkur±fokuo no

dii adanse≥ s≥ ±kaa saa ns≥m yiw± mmer≥ a ±reb≥wuo no, w±nho dwirii w±n k≥se; maa Onyan-kop±n tumi sanee baa w±nso, na ≥hy≥≥ w±n so ara maaw±hwehwee ase.22 Afei, saa ade≥ yi y≥≥ me

Yakob anis±, s≥ mebisa firiim’Agya a ±w± soro no h±; nawatie me sufr≥ na wama mempaeb± ho mmuae≥.23 Na ≥baa s≥ asomdwoe≥ ne

Onyankop±n d± b≥tenaa nkur±-fo± no mu bio; na w±hwehw≥≥twer≥s≥m no mu anibere≥ so,na w±antie saa atirimu±dennino ns≥m no bio.24 Na ≥baa s≥ w±faa akwan

h o d o ± b e b r e e s o s ≥ w ± d eb≥twe Lamanfo± no aba naw±de w±n ak± nokware nimde≥no ho bio; nso ne nyina aray≥≥ kwa, ≥firi s≥ na w±n anigye akokoakoko ne mogyahwieguo ho, na w±tan y≥n a

y≥y≥ w±n nuanom no ≥nniawie≥.Na w±hwehw≥≥ s≥ w±de tumi a≥w± w±n akode≥ mu no b≥s≥ey≥n mmer≥ nyina ara.

25 ≤no nti Nifaefo± no de w±nakode≥ b±± w±n ho ban firii w±nho, ne w±n aho±den nyina arahy≥≥ Onyankop±n mu, ne w±nnkwagye≥ botan no mu; ≥nonti, w±k±± so y≥≥ nkunimdifo±w± w±n atamfo± so.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Yakob, me-hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ merey≥ ak±kora; nankur±fo± yi ho twer≥toh±s≥m now±akora w± Nifae mpr≥te no biso, ≥no nti mede saa twer≥toh±-s≥m yi aba awie≥, meda no adis≥ matwer≥ de≥ menim, mekas≥ mmer≥ ne y≥n twaam k±±,na y≥n nkwa nso retwa mu s≥dae≥ ma y≥n, na y≥y≥ ankonamawer≥hofo±, akyinkyinakyinkyi-nifo±, w±ayi y≥n totwene afiriYerusalem, w±awo y≥n w± ama-nehunu mu w± ≥ser≥ so, na y≥nnuanom tan y≥n, na ≥de akokoa-koko ne apereapere≥ baa y≥n so;≥no nti, y≥suui w± y≥n nkwanna mu.

27 Na me, Yakob, mehunuu s≥≥renky≥ na mek± me nna mu;≥no nti meka kyer≥≥ me babari-ma Enos s≥: Fa saa mpr≥te yi.Na mekaa ns≥m a me nua Nifaehy≥≥ me no kyer≥≥ no, na ±b±±me anohoba s≥ ±b≥y≥ setie amammara no. Na mede de≥ matwe-r≥ w± saa mpr≥te yi so no abaawie≥, na ≥sua de≥; na makra±kenkanfo± no; me w± anidaso±s≥ me nuanom no mu dodo±no ara b≥kenkan me ns≥m yi.Anuanom makra mo.

EnosNwomaNo

Enos b± mpae≥ dendennden na±nya ne b±ne ho b±nefaky≥—Awurade nne ba n ’adwene mu,±rehy≥ no b± s≥ Lamanfo± b≥nyankwagye≥ dabi—Nifaefo± p≥ s≥w±b≥san atwe Lamanfo± no aba—Enos di ahurisie w± ne Dimafo±mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 420 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

HW≤, ≥baa s≥ me, Enos, me-nim s≥ m’agya y≥ nnipa

tenenee — ≥firi s≥ ±kyer≥kyer≥≥me w± ne kasa mu, ±tetee me nsow± Awurade kasakyer≥ mu —na nhyira nka me Nyankop±ndin w± ho —2 Na m≥ka atentam a medii w±

Onyankop±n anim, ansaa namerenya me b±nefaky≥.3 Hw≥, mek±± ahay± s≥ merek±-

kum mmoa a w±w± kwae≥ mu;na ns≥m a daa mete s≥ m’agyareka a ≥fa nkwa a ≥nniawie≥ho, ne ahote≥fo± ≥d≥ sianeem’akoma mu.4 Na ≥k±m dee me kra na

mebuu nkotodwe w± me Y≥fo±anim, na mede mpaeb± dendenne nkotosr≥ su fr≥≥ no w± meara me kra nti; na mesufr≥≥ noda muu no nyina ara mu, aane,na anadwo baae no, mek±± somaa me nne so dendenndenmaa eduruu soro.5 Na ≥nne bi baa me h±, s≥:

Enos, w±de wo b±ne aky≥ wo,na w±b≥hyira wo.6 Na me, Enos, menim s≥

Onyankop±n ntumi nni ator±;≥no nti, w±pepaa mef±die.7 Na mekaa s≥: Awurade woy≥

no s≥n?

8 Na ±see me s≥: ≤nam wogyedie a ≥w± Kristo a wonteene nka da na w±nhunu no da nomu nti. Na mfie bebree b≥twamu ak± ansa na wada ne ho adiw± honam mu; ≥no nti k±, wogyedie ate wo ho.

9 Afei, ≥baa s≥ metee saa ns≥myi no, mehy≥≥ ase≥ nyaa ±p≥bi s≥ m≥hwehw≥ me nuanoma w±y≥ Nifaefo± no yiedie, ≥nonti, mede me kraa nyina arab±± mpae≥ kyer≥≥ Onyankop±nmaa w±n.

10 Na mmer≥ a na merepre sow± honhom mu no, hw≥, Awu-rade nne baa m’adwene mu bio,s≥: M≥k± ak±sra wo nuanoms≥de≥ w±b≥di me mmarans≥m soanibere≥ so no. Mede asaaseyi ama w±n na ≥y≥ asaase Kron-kron; na merennome no gyes≥ ≥nam w±n amumuy≥ so; ≥nonti, m≥k± ak±sra wo nuanoms≥de≥ maka no; na awer≥ho± muna mede w±n mmarato± b≥guw±n ara ankasa w±n tiri so.

11 Na me, Enos, metee saans≥m yi akyire yi no, me gyediehy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥regyina pintinn w±Awurade mu; na mede mmer≥tentene pereeso b±± mpae≥kyer≥≥ no maa me nuanomLamanfo± no.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a meb±±mpae≥, na m≥y≥ adwumadenakyire yi no, Awurade see mes≥: ≥nam wo gyedie nti m≥y≥w’ap≥de≥ ama wo.

13 Na afei hw≥, yei ne ade≥ amehwehw≥ firii ne nky≥n — s≥≥b≥y≥ a, anka me nkur±fo±Nifaefo± no b≥hwease w± mma-

131 Enos 1:14–23

rato± mu, na w±s≥e w±n w±kwan biara so, na w±ans≥eLamanfo± no, na AwuradeNyankop±n b≥kora me nkur±fo±Nifaefo± twer≥toh±s≥m no yie;s≥ ≥b≥y≥ mpo a, anka ±mfa n’a-basa kronkron tumi no, s≥de≥≥b≥y≥ a w±b≥yi apue dabi amaLamanfo± no, ama s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ aw±de w±n b≥ba nkwagye≥ mu—14 Na seesei de≥ y≥n mpereso±

no a y≥peree s≥ y≥de w±n b≥bagyedie a esipi no mu no ay≥kwa. Na w±kaa ntam w± w±nabufuo mu s≥, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ yie a,w±b≥s≥e y≥n twer≥toh±s≥m ney≥n ara ankasa, ne y≥n agyanomamammer≥ nyina ara.15 ≤no nti, menim s≥ Awurade

Nyankop±n b≥tumi akora y≥ntwer≥toh±s≥m no yie ama y≥nnti, mesu kyer≥≥ no mmer≥nyina ara, ≥firi s≥ w±aka akyer≥me s≥: Ade≥ biara a mob≥bisaw± gyedie mu no, a mogyedi s≥mo nsa b≥ka w± Kristo din muno, mo nsa b≥ka.16 Na menyaa gyedie, na mesu

fr≥≥ Onyankop±n s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a±b≥kora twer≥toh±s≥m no, na±ne me faa apam s≥ ±de b≥maLamanfo± no w± ±no ara nemmer≥ mu.17 Na me Enos, menim s≥ ≥b≥y≥

s≥de≥ n’apam no te≥ ≥no nti mekra homee.18 Na Awurade see me s≥:

W’agyanom nso abisa me saaade≥ yi; na ≥b≥y≥ h± ama w±ns≥de≥ w±n gyedie te≥; ≥firi s≥ naw±n gyedie te s≥ wo de≥ no.19 Na afei ≥baa s≥ me, Enos

mekyinkyinii Nifae nkur±fo±no mu, na mehy≥≥ nk±m w±

nne≥ma a ≥b≥ba ho, na mediiadanse≥ w± nne≥ma a mate nede≥ mahunu ho.

20 Na medi adanse≥ s≥ Nifaenkur±fo± de anibere≥ hwehw≥≥s≥ w±de Lamanfo± no b≥san abaOnyankop±n gyedie mu bio.Mmom y≥n dwumadie y≥≥ kwa;w±sii w±n anitan gyina≥; na w±nsu b±ne no maa w±b≥y≥≥ keka-keka, ho y≥ hu, ≥na nkur±fo± aw±p≥ mogyahwieguo na, abo-soms≥m ahy≥ w±n ma ≥ne≥fiifo±, nkur±fo± a w±di mmoa aw±kye mmoa fofor± we; w±tetentomadan mu, na w±de nwomantiatia asisi w±n asene mu kyi-nkyini ≥ser≥ no so ≥na w±awer≥w±n tiri ho; na w±w± nimde≥k≥se≥ w± tadua, ne sekan koa≥ne akuma ho. Na w±n mu dodo±no ara no nni hwee gye s≥ nammono; na mmer≥ nyina ara no,w±p≥ s≥ w±s≥e y≥n.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifae nkur±fo±no d±± afuo, na w±duaduaammuro ahodo±, ≥ne nnuabaahodo±, na w±y≥nn nnwan aho-do± bebree, anantwie ahodo±bebree, ne mirekyire, ne wirammirekyire , ne mp±nk± nsobebree.

22 Na nk±mhy≥fo± bebreemmoroso± baa y≥n mu. Nankur±fo± no y≥≥ ≥k±nsene≥fo±a w±n ntease≥ w± akyire.

23 Na biribiara nni h± kankyer≥kyer≥ a ano y≥ den ho,≥na nk±mhy≥ a ≥fa akokoakokoho, ne apereapere≥, ne ±s≥e≥,ne owuo ho nkaeb± mmer≥nyina ara, ne mmer≥ santene hone nt≥mmuo ne Onyankop±ntumi ho, ne saa nne≥ma yi

Enos 1:24–Yarom 1:4 132

nyina ara — de akanyan w±nmmer≥ nyina ara ama w±atenaAwurade suro mu. Mese biribi-ara nni h± a ≥t± sini w± saanne≥ma yi ho ka kasa pefeesoronko a ≥b≥twe w±n s≥e≥nt≥mnt≥m no ak± akyire. Nasaa kwan yi so na mefa twer≥de≥ ≥fa w±n ho no.24 Na mehunu akokoakoko a

≥sii Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo± muw± me nkwa nna mu.25 Na ≥baa s≥ mehy≥≥ ase≥

y≥≥ ak±kora, na mfinhyia ±hane adu±so nkron na ≥b≥twaa mufiti mmer≥ a y≥n agya Lihaefirii Yerusalem.26 Na mehunuu s≥ ≥renky≥ na

mak± me nna mu, na Onyanko-

p±n tumi baa me so s≥ me nkye-r≥kyer≥ na menhy≥ nk±m namenna ns≥m a ≥y≥ nokware w±Kristo mu no adi nkyer≥ nkur±-fo± no, na mada no adi w±me nkwa nna nyina ara mu, namedi d≥ w± ≥no mu ky≥n de≥≥y≥ wiase de≥.

27 Na ≥renky≥ na mak± m’aho-megyebea, a ≥w± me Dimafo±nky≥n; ≥firi s≥ menim s≥ ne muna m≥nya m’ahomegye≥. Nam’anigye w± saa mmer≥ no ame honam dua yi a ≥wuo yi b≥fahonam a ≥nnwuo afira, na medeanigye≥ b≥hunu n’anim, na ±b≥-se me s≥: Bra me nky≥n, wo aw±ahyira wo±, w±asiesie tenabeaama wo w± M’agya fie. Amen.

YaromNwomaNo

Nifaefo± di Mose mmara so, w±-hwehw≥ Kristo mmae≥ kwan, naw±y≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaase no so—Nk±mhy≥fo± bebree b± mm±den s≥w±de nnipa no b≥fa nokware kwanno mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 399–361ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

AFEI hw≥, me, Yarom, me-retwer≥ ns≥m kakra yi

s≥de≥ m’agya Enos mmarans≥mte≥, ama yakora y≥n abusuasan-tene no.2 Na ≥nam s≥ mpr≥te yi y≥

nketewa nti, na ≥nam s≥ w±a-twer≥ yeinom w± y≥n nuanomLamanfo± yiedie ho nti no, ≥nonti ≥ho b≥hia s≥ metwer≥ kakraa-bi; mmom merentwer≥ nne≥-ma a ≥fa me nk±mhy≥, anaa s≥me yikyer≥ ho. Na ≥de≥b≥n na

m≥tumi atwer≥ aky≥n de≥ m’a-gyanom atwer≥? Na w±nnaankwagye≥ no ho nhyehy≥e≥adi nkyer≥e anaa? Mese mo s≥,Aane; na yei ara d±±so ma me.

3 Hw≥, ≥hia s≥ w±di dwumapii w± nkur±fo± yi mu, ≥namw±n akoma den nti, ne w±naso a asi, ne w±n adwene a ≥soakata, ne w±n k±n a asene nti;nanso yei nyina ara akyiri no,Onyankop±n hu w±n mm±b±soronko, na ±nnya ntwaa w±nmfirii asaase yi aniso.

4 Na y≥n mu dodo± no ara naanya yikyer≥ bebree, na ≥nny≥w±n nyina ara na ≥y≥ ak±nsene≥-fo±. Na dodo± no ara a w±nny≥ak±nsene≥fo± no na w±w± gye-die, na w±ne Honhom Kron-kron no nya ay±nkofa, ±no

133 Yarom 1:5–14

a ±da nokware adi kyer≥ nnipamma s≥de≥ w±n gyedie te≥ no.5 Na afei, hw≥, mfie ahanu

atwa mu, na Nifae nkur±fo± noho y≥≥ den w± asaase no so.W±dii Mose mmara no so naw±y≥≥ homeda no kronkron maaAwurade. Na w±anka ns≥mhu-nu; ≥na w±anka abusus≥m. Naasaase no so mmara y≥≥ ±hy≥soronko.6 Na w±petee w± nsaase no mu

dodo± no ara so, ≥na Lamanfo±no nso. Na w±d±±so ky≥n Nifae-fo± no; na w±n anigye awudieho, na w±nom mmoa mogya.7 Na ≥baa s≥ w±baa y≥n so

mmer≥ bebree s≥ w±ne y≥nNifaefo±, reb≥ko. Mmom y≥nahemfo ne w±n a w±deda y≥nano no y≥ marima a w±n gyediew± Awurade mu no y≥ k≥se≥;na w±kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no Awu-rade akwan; ≥no nti, y≥tumi neLamanfo± no gyinaa y≥n nanso na y≥pamoo w±n firii y≥nnsaase no so, na y≥hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥y≥reb± y≥n nkuro ak≥se≥ hoban, anaa baabi biara a ≥ka y≥nagyapade≥ ho.8 Na y≥n ase d±ree yie, na

y≥petee asaase no ani so, nay≥nyaa y≥n ho yie ≥fa sika k±k±±ne dwet≥, ≥ne nne≥ma a ≥sombomu, ≥na y≥nyaa nimde≥ soronkow± nnua sene mu, ≥ne adansiemu, ≥ne mfididwuma ho, ≥nedade≥ ne k±±bere nso ho, ≥neyaawa ne dadedenden ho,y≥y≥≥ adwennidade≥ ahodo±biara a w±de d± afuo, ≥ne ako-de≥ — aane agyan a ano y≥ namna ≥y≥ feafea, ≥ne agyan b±ha,≥ne agyan ketewa, ≥ne pea, ≥neahoboa biara a w±de k± ako.

9 Na na ≥nam s≥ y≥siesie y≥nho s≥ y≥ retw≥n Lamanfo± nonti no, w±antumi anni y≥nso nkonim. Mmom y≥hwehw≥≥Awurade as≥m a ±ka kyer≥≥y≥n agyanom no mu nokware,kaa s≥: Mmer≥ dodo± a mob≥-k±so adi me mmarans≥m so no,mo b≥y≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaaseno so.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade nk±m-hy≥fo± no hunahunaa Nifaenkur±fo± no, s≥de≥ Nyankop±nas≥m te≥, s≥ s≥ w±anni mmara-ns≥m no so , na mmom s≥w±hwease w± mmarato± mua, w±b≥s≥e w±n afiri asaase noani so.

11 ≤no nti, nk±mhy≥fo± no,≥ne as±fo± no, ≥ne akyer≥kyer≥-fo± no dii dwuma aniber≥so,w±nam abodwokyer≥ so tuunkur±fo± no fo, kyer≥kyer≥≥Mose mmara no aniber≥so; ≥nes≥ nti a w±de mmera no maae≥;w±maa w±n tee ase≥ s≥ ≥twas≥ w±hw≥ Mesaia no kwan, naw±nya gyedie w± ne mu s≥±b≥ba bio te s≥de≥ waba dadano. Na saa kwan yi so na w±faaso kyer≥kyer≥≥ w±n.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ saa no a w±y≥e≥no gyee w±n firii ±s≥e≥ a ankaw±reb≥s≥e w±n afiri asaase noani so mu, na w±de as≥m nowow±± w±n akoma mu, ma≥k±± so nunuu w±n ara de w±nk±± nsakyera≥ mu.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie ahaanune aduasa nnw±twe b≥twaa muk±±e — w± akokoakoko, ne ape-reapere≥, ne mansotwee sisiiw± saa mmer≥ yi mu dodo±no ara.

14 Na me, Yarom, me nntwer≥

Yarom 1:15–Omnae 1:8 134

bio, ≥firi s≥ mpr≥te yi suaMmom monhw≥, me nuanom,mob≥tumi ak±hw≥ Nifae mpr≥-te nkae≥ no so; na hw≥, ≥so naw±akrukyire y≥n akokoakokoho ns≥m, s≥de≥ ahemfo no

atwer≥, anaa s≥de≥ w±hy≥≥ w±ns≥ w±n ntwer≥ no te≥.

15 Na mede saa mpr≥te yi re-hy≥ me babarima Omnae nsa,ama ±de asie s≥de≥ m’agyanommmarans≥m no te≥.

OmnaeNwomaNo

Omnae, Amaron, Kemis, Abina-d±m, ne Amal≥kae, w±n mu biarakora twer≥toh±s≥m no—Mosayahunu Sarah≥mla nkur±fo± no aw±firi Yerusalem bae≥ w± Sedekiammer≥ so no—W±y≥ Mosaya ±he-ne w± w±n so—Mul≥k asefo± aw±w± Sarah≥mla no k±puee Koria-ntuma a ±y≥ Yar≥dfo± nnipa a,±twa to± no so—∞hene Benyamindi Mosaya ade≥—≤s≥ s≥ nnipa dew±n akra b± af±re≥ ma Kristo. B≥y≥mfinhyia 323–130 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

HW≤, ≥baa s≥ me Omnae,m’agya Yarom hy≥≥ me s≥

mentwer≥ biribi w± saa mpr≥teyi so, mfa nkora y≥n abusuasa-ntene —2 ≤no nti mep≥ s≥ mohunu s≥

me nna mu no, mede akofenakooe dodo± no ara de koraa menkur±fo±, Nifaefo±, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ naw±nk±di w±n atamfo± Lamanfo±no nsa mu. Mmom hw≥, me arame de≥ me y≥ otirimu±denni,na manni Awurade nhyehy≥e≥≥ne ne mmarans≥m no so s≥de≥anka ≥w± s≥ me y≥.3 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie ahanu adu±-

son nsia b≥twaa mu k±±e, nay≥nyaa asomdwoe≥ mmer≥ be-bree; na y≥nyaa mmer≥ bebree

a na akokoakoko ne mogyahwieguo na ≥w± mu. Aane, nane tiawa mu ara ne s≥, mfieahanu ne adu±w±twe mmienub≥twaa mu k±±e, na medempr≥te yi siee s≥de≥ magyanommmarans≥m te≥ no; na medanemaa me babarima Amaron. Namede aba awie≥.

4 Na afei me, Amaron, matwer≥biribiara a ≥w± s≥ metwer≥, a≥n±±so w± m’agya nwoma no mu.

5 Hw≥, ≥baa s≥ mfie ahaasaaduonu b≥twaa mu k±±e, naNifaefo± no mu bi a na w±ntirimu±den k≥se≥ no, w±s≥eew±n.

6 Na Awurade remma kwanna w±ayi w±n afiri Yerusalemasaase so awie≥ no, na w±agyew±n afiri w±n atamfo nsa mu,na wahw≥ w±n so, aane ±mmakwan ma w±n nsesa ne ns≥m no,de≥ w±ka kyer≥≥ y≥n agyanoms≥: Mmer≥ dodo± biara a monnime mmarans≥m so no, more-nny≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaase no so.

7 ≤no nti, Awurade at≥mmuok≥se≥ baa w±n so de≥; nansoateneneefo± no de≥ wamma w±nanyera, mmom ±gyee w±n firiiw±n atamfo± nsa mu.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ mede mpr≥te nohy≥≥ me nuabarima Kemis nsa.

135 Omnae 1:9–18

9 Afei me, Kemis, meretwer≥nne≥ma kakra w± me nuabarimano nwoma koro no ara mu; nahw≥ me hunuu de≥ ±twer≥≥e a≥di akyire no, s≥ ±de ±no ara nensa na ≥twer≥≥e; na ±twer≥≥ nosaa da no ara a ±de maa me no.Na sei na y≥de twer≥toh±s≥m nosiee≥, s≥de≥ y≥n agyanom mma-rans≥m no kyer≥. Na mede mens≥m aba awie≥.10 Hw≥, me Abinad±m, mey≥

Kemis babarima. Hw≥, ≥baa s≥mehunuu akokoakoko ne ape-reapere≥ pii w± me nkur±fo±ntam, Nifaefo± ≥ne Lamanfo± no;na me, mede me ara m’akofenaakum Lamanfo± no mu bebreew± me nuanom ahobanb± ho.11 Na hw≥, nkur±fo± yi ho

twer≥toh±s≥m no, wakrukyireno w± mpr≥te no a ahemfo node asie no so, s≥de≥ awo±ntoato-aso± no te≥, na mennim yikyer≥biara ka de≥ watwer≥ no ho,anaa nk±mhy≥ biara nso; ≥nonti, de≥ w±atwer≥ no ara d±±so.Mede me ns≥m aba awie≥.12 Hw≥, mene Amal≥kae,

Abinad±m babarima. Hw≥, me-reb≥ka biribi a ≥fa Mosaya hoakyer≥ mo, de≥ ±y≥≥ no ±hene w±Sarah≥mla asaase so no; na hw≥;±no na Awurade b±± no k±k± s≥±nwane mfiri Nifae asaase so,na dodo± no ara nso a w±b≥tieAwurade nne no nso mfiri asaa-se no so ne no nk± ≥ser≥ no so —13 Na ≥baa s≥ ±y≥e s≥de≥

Awurade hy≥≥ no no. Na w±firiiasaase no so k±± ≥ser≥ no so,dodo± no ara a ±tiee Awuradenne no na w±de nkyer≥kyer≥ nenk±mhy≥ pii gyaa w±n. Naw±k±± so de Onyankop±n as≥m

kaekaee w±n; na ne tumi abasana ≥wowaa w±n w± ≥ser≥ no sok±sii s≥ w±baa asaase a w±fr≥no Sarah≥mla no so.

14 Na w±k±puei nkur±fo± bi aw±fr≥ w±n Sarah≥mla nkur±fo±so. Afei, anigye≥ k≥se≥ baaSarah≥mla nkur±fo± no mu naSarah≥mla no nso anigye≥ mmo-roso±, ≥firi s≥ Awurade asomaMosaya nkur±fo± no ama w±deyaawa mpr≥te a Yudafo± twe-r≥toh±s≥m w± so no aba.

15 Hw≥, ≥baa s≥ Mosaya hunuus≥ Sarah≥mla nkur±fo± no firiYerusalem w± mmer≥ a w±faaSedekia, Yuda hene no n±mummu k±± Babilon no.

16 Na w±tuu kwan w± ≥ser≥no so, na Awurade nsa na ±dew±n twaa asub±ntene k≥se≥ no,de w±n baa asaase a Mosayak±puee so no so; na ≥h± ara naw±atena fiti saa mmer≥ no.

17 Na mmer≥ a Mosaya k±hu-nuu w±n no, na w±n ase atr≥mmoroso±. Nanso na w±akomp≥n bebree, ≥ne apereapere≥bebree a ≥mu y≥ den, na nawat±re w± akofena ano mmer≥ano mmer≥ ano; na w±n amfatwer≥toh±s≥m nso anka w±n hoamma; na w±n apa w±n ∞b±ade≥no akyi; na Mosaya, anaa,Mosaya nkur±fo± no mu biaraante w±n kasa no ase.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ Mosaya hw≥maa w±kyer≥kyer≥≥ w±n ±noara ne kasa. Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥a w±kyer≥kyer≥≥ w±n Mosayakasa no akyire yi no, Sarah≥mlabob±± n’agyanom abusuasante-ne no din s≥de≥ ±b≥tumi akae;na w±atwer≥, mmom ≥ny≥ saampr≥te yi so.

Omnae 1:19–30 136

19 Na ≥baa s≥ Sarah≥mla nku-r±fo± no ne Mosaya nkur±fo±no b±± mu y≥≥ baako; na w±yiiMosaya s≥ ±ny≥ w±n hene.20 Na ≥baa s≥ Mosaya nna mu

no, w±de ≥bo± k≥se≥ bi br≥≥ no aw±akrukyire ns≥m bi w± so; na±nam Onyankop±n aky≥de≥ nene tumi so kyer≥≥ nkrukyire≥no ase.21 Na w±kaa Koriantuma bi ho

as≥m, ≥ne s≥de≥ w±si kumkumne nkur±fo± no. Na Sarah≥mlankur±fo± no na k±hunuu Koria-ntuma; na ±ne w±n tenaa h±b≥y≥ abosome nkron ntam.22 ≤kaa n’agyanom nso ho

ns≥m kakra. Na n’awofo± a w±-dikan no firi abantentene no muna ≥bae≥; w± mmer≥ a Awuradey≥≥ nkur±fo± no kasa basabasano; na Awurade asotwe≥ den-den no baa w±n so, s≥de≥ nent≥mmuo te≥ no, w±n a w±tene;na w±n nompe apete asaase noso atifii fam.23 Hw≥, me Amal≥kae, w±woo

me w± Mosaya mmer≥ so; namatena ase ak±pem ne wuomu; na Benyamin, ne babarima,dii n’ade≥.24 Na hw≥, mahunu, ±hene

Benyamin nna mu ako a ≥mu y≥den ≥ne mogyahwieguo dodo±a ≥sii w± Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo±nta mu. Mmom hw≥, Nifaefo±nyaa mfaso± ky≥nee Lamanfo±no maa ±hene Benyamin pamoow±n firii Sarah≥mla asaase no so.25 Na ≥baa s≥ mehy≥≥ ase≥

y≥≥ ak±kora a na me nni ba, namenim s≥ ±hene Benyamin y≥nnipa a ±tene w± Awuradeanim, ≥no nti, mede saa mpr≥te

yi b≥ma no, de atu nnipanyina ara fo s≥ w±mmeraNyankop±n, Israel Kronkronino h±, na monya gyedie w±nk±mhy≥, ≥ne adiyis≥m mu,≥ne soro ab±fo± som, ≥ne kasaahodo± aky≥de≥, ≥ne ade≥ biaraa ≥y≥ no nni; na biribiara nnih± a ≥y≥, gye s≥ ≥firi Awuradenky≥n, na de≥ ≥y≥ b±ne no firi±bonsam.

26 Na afei me nuanom ad±fo±,mep≥ s≥ mob≥ba Kristo nky≥n,de≥ ±y≥ Israel Kronkroni no, namom≥fa ne nkwagye≥ ≥ne nedima tumi no bi. Aane, momme-ra ne nky≥n, na momfa mo akranyina ara mm± af±re≥ mma no,na monk± so w± ak±mkyer≥ nempaeb± mu, na monsi apineenk±si awie≥; na s≥ Awurade tease yi de≥, ±b≥gye mo.

27 Na afei m≥ka m’as≥m bi a≥fa nkur±fo± bi a w±k±± ≥ser≥ noso s≥ w±resan ak± Nifae asaaseso no ho; na nnipa dodo± no arana w±p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥fa w±n agya-pade≥ asaase no.

28 ≤no nti, w±k±± ≥ser≥ no so.Na w±n kandifo± no y≥ braneea ne ho y≥ den, na ±y≥ nnipa≥k±nsene≥fo±; ≥no nti ±de ape-reapere≥ baa w±n ntam; naw±kumkumm w±n nyina ara,gye s≥ w±n mu aduonum p≥w± ≥ser≥ no so, na w±san k±±Sarah≥mla asaase no so bio.

29 Na ≥baa s≥ w±faa ≥binomnso a na w±d±±so kakra, naw±tuu w±n kwan no bio k±±≥ser≥ no so.

30 Na me Amal≥kae, mew±nuabarima bi a ±no nso ne w±nna ≥k±e≥; na ≥firi saa mmer≥ no,

137 MormonNs≥m 1:1–8

mentee w±n mu biara nka. Naaka kakra na mak± me nna mu;

na saa mpr≥te yi so ay≥ ma. Namede me kasa aba awie≥.

MormonNs≥mNo

Mormon twitwa Nifae mpr≥teak≥se≥ no so ntiatia—∞de mpr≥tenketewa no na ≥kaa mpr≥te nkae≥no ho—∞hene Benyamin hw≥ maasomdwoe≥ ba asaase no so. B≥y≥mfinhyia 385 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

NA afei me, Mormon, mere-b≥hy≥ ase≥ de twer≥toh±-

s≥m a mede me nsa y≥≥e noahy≥ me babarima Moronaensa na hw≥ mahunu ±s≥ee aw±de as≥e me nkur±fo± Nifaefo±no mu dodo± no ara.2 Na Kristo mmae≥ mfie be-

bree akyiri no na mede saatwer≥toh±s≥m yi hy≥≥ me baba-rima no nsa; na me hunuu s≥±b≥hunu me nkur±fo± no s≥eenyina ara. Mmom Onyankop±nmmoa mma no ntena ase, s≥de≥≥b≥y≥ a, dabi ≥ho b≥ba mfaso±ama w±n.3 Na afei, mereka biribi a ≥fa

de≥ matwer≥ ho; na may≥ ns≥ma ≥w± Nifae mpr≥te no so ntiatiade ak±si saa ±hene Benyaminahennie so wiee≥ no, de≥ Amal≥-kae kaa ne ho ns≥m no, mehwehw≥≥ twer≥toh±s≥m a w±deahy≥ me nsa no mu, na mehu-nuu saa mpr≥te yi a watwer≥ns≥m kakra bi w± so a ≥fa nk±-mhy≥fo± no ho, firi Yakob so dek±si ±hene Benyamin yi so ≥neNifae ns≥m no nso bebree.

4 Na nne≥ma a ≥w± saa mpr≥-te yi so y≥ m’anigye, ≥namnk±mhy≥ a ≥fa Kristo mae≥no ho, na m’agyanom nim s≥≥mu dodo± no ara aba mu;aane, na me nso menim s≥nne≥ma bebree a w±ahy≥ honk±m a ≥fa w±n ho de b≥sinn≥da yi aba mu, ≥mu dodo±no ara nso a ≥b≥sisi fiti saa dayi de rekor± no nso b≥ba muampa ara —

5 ≤no nti, mafa saa ns≥m yi,de rewie me twer≥toh±s≥m yi,me twer≥toh±s≥m mu de≥ akaakyire no, m≥fa afiri Nifaempr≥te no so; na s≥ w±ky≥ menkur±fo± no ho ns≥m mu ±hampo a mentumi ntwer≥ ≥mubaako mpo.

6 Mmom hw≥, m≥fa saa mpr≥teyi a saa nk±mhy≥ ne adiyis≥mgu so no, na mede aka metwer≥toh±s≥m a aka no ho, ≥firis≥ ≥sombo ma me; na menim s≥≥b≥sombo ama me nuanom nso.

7 Na merey≥ yei ≥firi s≥ ≥hohia paa; na sei na ±kaa no br≥≥kyer≥≥ me, s≥de≥ Awurade hon-hom a ≥w± me mu no nwumate≥. Na afei, mennim nne≥ma a≥b≥ba nyina ara; mmom Awu-rade de≥ ±nim nne≥ma a ≥b≥banyina ara; ≥no nti, ±di dwumaw± me mu ama may≥ ne p≥.

8 Na mpaeb± a meb± maOnyankop±n nyina ara no fa

MormonNs≥m 1:9–18 138

menuanom ho, ama w±asanaba bio ab≥nya Onyankop±n honimde≥, aane, Kristo dima no;ama wab≥y≥ nkur±fo± a w±nho y≥ anika bio.9 Na afei me, Mormon, mere-

b≥wie me twer≥toh±s≥m no amefa firii Nifae mpr≥te no sotwer≥e≥ no; na mede nimde≥ nentease≥ s≥de≥ Onyankop±n demaa me no na ≥twer≥≥e.10 ≤no nti, ≥baa s≥ Amal≥kae

de mpr≥te yi hy≥≥ ±hene Ben-yamin nsa akyire yi no, ±fa dekaa mpr≥te bi a w±atwer≥ so a≥y≥ twer≥toh±s≥m a ahemfo node too h± firii awo±ntoatoaso±so dek±si awo±ntoatoaso± sok±si ±hene Benyamin aber≥ so.11 Na w±de firii ±hene Benya-

min so, de nam awo±ntoatoaso±so dek±si awo±ntoatoaso± so deb≥si s≥ ≥b≥dii me nsa mu. Na me,Mormon, meb±± Onyankop±nmpae≥ s≥ w±b≥kora fiti saammer≥ yi de rek±. Na menim s≥w±b≥kora no yie; ≥firi s≥ nne≥maa ≥sombo na w±atwer≥ w± so,≥no so na w±de b≥bu me nkur±-fo± ne w±n nuanom at≥n w± dak≥se≥ a ≥di akyire no mu, s≥de≥Onyankop±n as≥m a w±atwer≥no te≥ no.12 Na afei, de≥ ≥fa saa ±hene

Benyamin yi ho–±nyaa biribi tes≥ apereapere≥ w± ±noara nenkur±fo± ntam.13 Na ≥baae nso s≥ Lamanfo±

asraafo± firii Nifae asaase so baas≥ w±ne ne nkur±fo± reb≥ko.Mmom hw≥, ±hene Benyaminboaboaa n’asraafo± ano, na ±ne

w±n k±hyiae; na ±faa Laban ako-fena, na ±de aho±den a ≥w± ±noara n’abasa mu ne w±n koe≥.

14 Na w±nam Awurade aho±-den so ne w±n atamfo± no diiapereapere≥ s≥ w±b≥di w±nso nkunim k±pem s≥ w±kummLamanfo± no mu mpempem. Na≥baa s≥ w±ne Lamanfo± no diiapereapere≥ ara k±sii s≥ w±pa-moo w±n firii w±n agyapade≥asaase nyina ara so.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Akristo-fo± ator±fo± bae≥ akyiri no, naw±akeka w±n ano ato mu, naw±teaa w±n s≥de≥ w±n b±ne te≥.

16 Na nk±mhy≥fo± ator±fo± nens≥mpakafo± ator±fo± ne akye-r≥kyer≥fo± a ≥w± w±n mu nobae≥ akyire no na w±atwe yei-nom nyina ara aso s≥de≥ w±nb±ne te≥; na yei akyire na ape-reapere≥ pii baa w±n mu, nadodo± ara tee atua k±± Lamanfo±no mu, hw≥, ≥baa s≥ ±heneBenyamin, ≥ne nk±mhy≥fo±kronkron a w±boa no a w±w±ne nkur±fo± no mu no —

17 Na hw≥, na ±hene Benyaminy≥ nipa kronkron, na ±dii nenkur±fo± so w± tenenee mu; nannipa bebree w± asaase no so aw±y≥ kronkron, na w±de tumine akwanya kaa n’as≥m; naw±de abufuo kasaae ≥nam nku-r±fo± no k±n a wasene no nti —

18 ≤no nti, ±hene Benyaminnam w±n mmoa so de ne nipa-dua nyina ara ≥ne ne kra nyinaara y≥≥ adwuma, ne nk±mhy≥-fo± no nso maa asomdwoe≥ baaasaase no so bio.

MosayaNwomaNo

TI 1

∞hene Benyamin kyer≥kyer≥ nemmammarima w±n agyanom kasane w±n nk±mhy≥—≤nam w±ntwer≥toh±s≥m mpr≥te ahodo± nonti ama w±atumi akora w±n somne w±n anibue—W±pa Mosaya s≥±hene na w±de twer≥toh±s≥m nenne≥ma bi nso maa ±de siee≥. B≥y≥mfinhyia 130–124 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

NA afei apereapere≥ biaraamma Sarah≥mla asaase

no so bio, ≥ne w±n a w±y≥ ±heneBenyamin nkur±fo± no mu, ≥nonti ±hene Benyamin nyaa asom-dwoe≥ toaaso w± ne nkwa nnaa ≥kaa akyire nyina ara mu.2 Na ≥baa s≥ ±nyaa mmamma-

rima mmi≥nsa; na ±fr≥≥ w±n din,Mosaya, Helorum, ne H≥laman.Na ±hy≥≥ s≥ w±nkyer≥kyer≥ w±nagyanom kasa, ama w±ab≥y≥nnipa a w±w± ntease≥; na amaw±ab≥hunu nk±mhy≥ a w±nagyanom de w±n ano aka no, a≥firi Awurade nsa mu a ±de maaw±n no.3 Na ±san kyer≥kyer≥≥ w±n

nne≥ma a ≥fa twer≥toh±s≥m noho a w±akrukyire w± yaawampr≥te no so no, ±kaa s≥: Memmammarima, mep≥ s≥ mokaes≥, s≥ ≥ny≥ saa mpr≥te yi atwer≥toh±s≥m ne mmarans≥myi w± so a, anka y≥daso te ≥summu b≥p≥m saa mmer≥ yi, naanka y≥nhunu Onyankop±nasumas≥m.4 Na anka ≥b≥y≥ den ama y≥n

agya Lihae, s≥ ±b≥tumi akae saa

nne≥ma yi nyina ara, de akyer≥-kyer≥ ne mma, gye s≥ saa mpr≥teyi na ≥boaa no; na ≥no na w±a-kyer≥kyer≥ no Misraimfo± kasa,≥no nti ±tumi kenkanee de≥ w±a-krukyire yi na ±de kyer≥kyer≥≥ne mma, ama ≥nam so ama w±nnso atumi de akyer≥kyer≥ w±nmma, na saa na ≥maa w±diiOnyankop±n mmarans≥m no sode b≥si saa mmer≥ yi.

5 Mese mo s≥, me mmammari-ma, s≥ ≥nny≥ saa nne≥ma a ≥namOnyankop±n nsa so w±de siee≥,na w±hw≥e so yie ama y≥aken-kan na y≥ate n’asumas≥m asena y≥de ne mmarans≥m asi y’aniso mmer≥ nyina ara a, ankay≥n agyanom mpo b≥t± sini w±gyedie mu, anka y≥n nso y≥b≥-y≥ s≥ y≥n nuanom Lamanfo± noa w±nnim biribiara a ≥fa saanne≥ma yi ho no, anaa s≥ w±kye-r≥kyer≥ w±n mpo a w±nnye nni,≥nam w±n agyanom amammer≥a ≥nny≥ no nti.

6 O me mmammarima, mep≥s≥ mokae s≥ saa ns≥m yi y≥ no-kware, na saa twer≥toh±s≥m yinso y≥ nokware. Na hw≥, Nifaempr≥te no nso a ≥so na twer≥to-h±s≥m ne y≥n agyanom ano muns≥m a ≥firi mme≥r≥ a w±firiiY≥rusalem deb≥si nn≥ no w± sono, ne nyina ara nso y≥ nokware,na y≥nim s≥ ≥y≥ nokware ≥firis≥ ≥da y≥n anim.

7 Na afei me mmammarima,mep≥ s≥ mob≥kae na moahwe-hw≥ mu yie ama moanya homfaso±; na mep≥ s≥ mob≥diOnyankop±n mmarans≥m no so,ama moay≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaase

Mosaya 1:8–18 140

yi so s≥de≥ b±hy≥ a Awuradehy≥≥ y≥n agyanom no te≥.8 Na nne≥ma bebree bio na

±hene Benyamin de kyer≥kyer≥≥ne mmammarima, a w±antwer≥ne nyina ara w± nwoma yi mu.9 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Benyamin

kyer≥kyer≥ ne mmammarimawiee≥ akyire yi no ±b≥y≥≥ ak±-kora, na ±hunu s≥ ≥renky≥ naw±ak± wiase nyina ara kwanno; ≥no nti ±hunu s≥ ≥hia s≥ ±deahennie no ma ne mmammari-ma no mu baako.10 ≤no nti, ±maa w±de Mosaya

baa n’anim, na ns≥m a ±kakyer≥≥no nie, ±se: Me ba barima mep≥s≥ wob± dawuro w± asaase yi sonyina ara w± nkur±fo± yi nyinaara mu; anaa s≥ Sarah≥mlankur±fo±, ne Mosaya nkur±fo±a w±te asaas≥ yi so mu, amaw±aboa w±n ano ≥firi s≥ ±kyena,m≥firi me ara m’ano ab± dawuroakyer≥ me nkur±fo± yi s≥ wo y≥±hene na wodi nkur±fo± yi aAwurade y≥n Nyankop±n dew±n ama y≥n no so.11 Na bio m≥ma nkur±fo± yi

din, ama w±ay≥ soronko aky≥nnnipa a Awurade Nyankop±nde w±n firii Yerusalem asaaseso aba no nyina ara; na yei nam≥y≥ ≥firi s≥ w±y≥ nkur±fo± aw±de mm±denm± adi Awurademmarans≥m so.12 Na m≥ma w±n din a ≥re-

mpopa da, gye s≥ ≥nam w±nmmarato± so.13 Aane, bio, mese wo s≥, s≥

saa nkur±fo± yi a w±anya adomk≥se≥ w± Awurade anim yi hwease mmarato± mu, na w±b≥y≥atirimu±denfo± ne awares≥efo±a, ≥nne≥ Awurade b≥gyae w±n

ama w±ay≥ mmer≥ s≥ w±n nua-nom no a w±remfa ne nnwanwane ne tumi no a ≥twa tumibiara so no nkora w±n bio, s≥de≥±koraa y≥n agyanom no.

14 Na mese wo s≥, s≥ wantenen’abasa mu anye y≥n agyanoma, anka w±b≥k± ak±di Lamanfo±nsa mu, na w±de w±n tan noaba w±n so.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Benyaminkaa ns≥m yi kyer≥≥ ne babarimano wiee≥ no, ±de ahennie nomu dwumadie nyina ara hy≥≥ne nsa.

16 Na afei nso, ±de twer≥to-h±s≥m a w±akrukyire w± yaa-wa mpr≥te no so no hy≥≥ nensa; ≥na Nifae mpr≥te no nsoso; ≥na Laban akofena so, ≥neade≥ krukruwa, anaa s≥ akyer≥-kyer≥kwan a ≥kyer≥≥ y≥n agya-nom kwan w± ≥ser≥ no sono, de≥ Awurade de ne nsay≥≥e maa w±n maa ≥kyer≥≥w±n kwan s≥de≥ obiara setie≥ne ne mm±denm± a w±de maano no te≥.

17 ≤no nti, mmer≥ biara aw±anni nokware no w±ny≥fr±mfr±m, na w±n akwantuo nonsi w±n yie, mmom w≥twe w±nsan, na Onyankop±n abufuobaa w±n so; ≥no nti ±k±m neamanehunu a ≥y≥ ya, baa w±nso de kanyann w±n, ama w±akaew±n as≥de≥ ho.

18 Na afei, ≥baa s≥ Mosayak±y≥≥ s≥de≥ n’agya hy≥≥ no no,na ±k±b±± dawuro kyer≥≥ nnipano nyina ara a na w±w± Sarah≥-mla asaase no so no, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a w±b≥boaboa w±n ano ak±t≥mpol no mu ak±tie ns≥m an’agya b≥ka akyer≥ w±n no.

141 Mosaya 2:1–9

TI 2

∞hene Benyamin kasa kyer≥ nenkur±fo±—∞ka p≥p≥y≥, nokware-die ≥ne ne honhom mu ns≥m w±n’ahennie mu—∞tu w±n fo s≥w±nsom w±n Soro Hene—W±n aw±te Onyankop±n so atua no b≥-hunu amane tes≥ egya a ≥nnumda. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 124 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ Mosaya y≥≥ de≥ n’a-gya hy≥≥ no s≥ ±ny≥ wiee≥ noakyire yi no, na ±b±± dawurow± asaase no nyina ara so no,≥maa nnipa no boaboaa w±nano w± asaase no nyina araso ama w±ak± t≥mpol no muak±tie ns≥m a ±hene Benyaminb≥ka akyer≥ w±n.2 Na w±n dodo± d±±so, obi

ntumi nkan w±n mpo; ≥firi s≥w±ad±re bebree a, w±n ho ay≥den w± asaase no so.3 Na w±faa w±n nnwan mu

mmakan nso, ama w±ab± af±re≥ne ±hye≥ af±re≥ s≥de≥ Mosemmara no te≥.4 Na ama w±de aseda nso ama

Awurade w±n Nyankop±n, a±yii w±n firii Yerusalem asaaseso, na ±gyee w±n firii w±natamfo± nsam, na wapa atene-neefo± s≥ w±n ny≥ w±n akyer≥-kyer≥fo±, na wasan ayi nipa a±tene ama wab≥y≥ w±n hene,de≥ wama asomdwoe≥ abaSarah≥mla asaase so, na wakye-r≥kyer≥ w±n s≥ w±ni Onyanko-p±n mmarans≥m so, ama w±adid≥ na ±d± ahy≥ w±n ma w±Onyankop±n ne nnipa nyinaara mu.5 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±baa

t≥mpol no mu no, w±sisii w±nntomadan twahyiaae, s≥de≥obiara abusua te≥, ne yere, ≥nene mmamarima, ≥ne ne mma-mmaa, ne w±n mmammarimane w±n mmammaayewa, ≥firipanin so de k±si ketewa so,abusua biara ate ne ho afiriabusua baako ho.

6 Na w±sisii w±n ntomadantwaa t≥mpol no ho hyiaae, obi-ara maa ≥pono a ≥da ne ntoma-dan no ano no hw≥≥ t≥mpolno, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a w±b≥tena w±nntomadan no mu h± ara naw±atie ns≥m a ±hene Benyaminb≥ka akyer≥ w±n no.

7 Na ≥nam s≥ nkur±fokuo nod±±so na ±hene Benyamin ntuminkyer≥kyer≥ w±n nyina ara w±t≥mpol no mu nti, ≥maa ±hy≥≥ s≥w±nsi abantentene s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a ne nkur±fo± no b≥te ns≥m a±b≥ka akyer≥ w±n no.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hy≥≥ ase≥ kasakyer≥≥ ne nkur±fo± firi abanten-tene no so; na w±n nyina araante ne ns≥m no ≥nam nkur±fo-kuo no dodo± nti; nti ±hy≥≥ s≥w±n ntwer≥ ns≥m a ±kaa≥ no naw±n mfa mma w±n a w±ante nenne no; s≥de≥ ≥b≥ma w±n nsoanya ns≥m no.

9 Na yei ne ns≥m a ±kaa≥ na±hy≥≥ s≥ w±ntwer≥, ±se: Me nua-nom a moaboa mo ano ahyiamu ha nyina ara, mo a morebe-tie me ns≥m a mereb≥ka akyer≥mo nn≥ da yi; manhy≥ mo s≥mo mmra ha mm≥bu ns≥m amereb≥ka yi animtia, mmom≥w± s≥ mo tie me, na mobuemo aso s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a mob≥te, ≥nemoakoma mu s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a mob≥tease≥, ≥ne moadwene mu s≥

Mosaya 2:10–21 142

≥b≥y≥ a Onyankop±n asumas≥mno, w±b≥da no adi akyer≥ mo.10 Manhy≥ mo s≥ mo mmra ha

mm≥suro me, anaa s≥ mo b≥-dwene s≥ me ara ankasa me de≥meky≥n nnipa teasefo± biara.11 Nanso mete s≥ mo ara,

aho±mmer≥ ahodo± nyina aratumi ha me nipadua ne madwe-ne; nanso saa nkur±fo± yi ayime, ≥na m’agya ay≥ me kron-kron; ≥na Awurade nsa amakwan s≥ menni nkur±fo± yi sona me ny≥ w±n so hene; na ±dene tumi a ≥twa tumi biara muno de me asie na wakora me s≥memfa me tumi, madwene ≥nemaho±den a Awurade de amame no nsom mo.12 Mese mo s≥ s≥de≥ w±ahy≥

me s≥ memfa me nkwa nna nyi-na ara nsom mo no, de b≥si saammer≥ yi mpo, menhwehw≥≥sika k±k±± anaa dwet≥ anaa aho-nyade≥ biara mfirii mo nky≥n.13 ≤na me nnhy≥≥ s≥ w±mfa

mo nto afiase amena mu; anaas≥ mo ny≥ nkoa mma mo ho moho, anaa s≥ monni awu, anaamo nsisi obi nnye n’ade≥, anaamo nwia, anaa mo ns≥e aware≥;≥na me nhy≥ mo mpo s≥ mony≥amumuy≥ biara, na makyer≥ mos≥ moni Awurade mmarans≥mso, w± biribiara a wahy≥ mobiara ho —14 Na mpo me, ara ankasa,

mede me nsa ay≥ adwumas≥de≥ m≥som mo, ama mo to±any≥ adesoa amma mo, na biri-biara a ≥y≥ anibere≥ amma moso — na de≥ maka yi nyina arano, mo ara ankasa moy≥ adan-sefo± ≥nn≥ da yi.15 Nanso me nuanom, me

nny≥≥ saa nne≥ma yi s≥ mederetu me ho, ≥na me nka saa ns≥myi mfa mmu mo f±; mmom mekasaa ns≥m yi s≥de≥ mob≥hunus≥ m≥tumi de ahonim a ≥mu dah± ayi m’ano w± Onyankop±nanim ≥nn≥ da yi.

16 Hw≥, mese mo s≥ ≥nams≥ maka s≥ m’asom mo w± menkwa nna nyina ara mu nti no,memp≥ s≥ mede tu me ho,≥firi s≥ Onyankop±n ankasa namasom no.

17 Na hw≥, meka saa ns≥m yikyer≥ mo ama moasua nyansa;s≥de≥ mo b≥sua s≥, s≥ mosomwo nua a, na Onyankop±n na namoresom no.

18 Hw≥, moafr≥ me mo hene;na s≥ me, a mofr≥ me mo heneno, meb± mm±den s≥ m≥sommo a, nti ≥ns≥ s≥ mob± mm±densom mo ho mo ho anaa?

19 Na afei nso monhw≥, s≥ mea mofr≥ me mo hene, a me nkwanna nyina ara mu no, medeasom mo, nanso ≥y≥ Onyanko-p±n na masom no yi, na mefatas≥ me nya aseda firi mo h±, Os≥de≥ ≥hia s≥ mo da mo hene a±w± soro no ase!

20 Mese mo s≥, me nuanom, s≥mode nseda ne ay≥yie a ≥w± mokra mu nyina ara ma saa Onyan-kop±n a w±ab± mo, na wakorana ±de mo asie, na wama moadi ahurisie, na wama ho kwans≥ mo ne mo ho mo ho b≥tenaasomdwoe≥ mu no —

21 Mese mo s≥, s≥ mob≥somde≥ ±b±± mo firii ahy≥ase≥ no na±kora mo da biara, na ±ma mohomee s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a mo b≥tenaase na moadi ak±nea ba, na mo-ay≥ de≥ mo ara ankasa mo p≥,

143 Mosaya 2:22–32

na mpo ±wowa mo firii mmer≥baako de k±si mmer≥ fofor±mu — mese, s≥ mo de mo akranyina ara b≥som no mpo a ankamo b≥y≥ asomfo± a mfaso± biaranni mo so±.22 Na hw≥, de≥ ±hwehw≥ firi

mo h± nyina ara ne s≥ mob≥dine mmarans≥m so; na wahy≥mob± s≥, s≥ mob≥di ne mmara-ns≥m so a mob≥y≥ fr±mfr±m w±asaase yi so; na ±nsesa w± de≥waka h±; ≥no nti s≥ modi nemmarans≥m so a, ±hyira mo na±ma mo y≥ fr±mfr±m.23 Na afei, de≥ ≥di kan, wab±

mo, na ±de monkwa ama mo,≥no nti mode no ka.24 Na de≥ ≥t± so mmienu,

±hwehw≥ s≥ mob≥y≥ de≥ wahy≥mo; ≥no na s≥ mo y≥ a, ±hyiramo nt≥mpa ara; ≥no nti watuamo ka. Na mo da so de ne ka, namo de no ka nn≥, na mo b≥denoka afeb±±; ≥no nti, ≥de≥n na≥w± s≥ mo de hoahoa mo ho?25 Na afei merebisa s≥, mob≥-

tumi aka biribi de atete mo hoanaa? Mebua mo s≥ Daabi. Montumi nka s≥ mo te s≥ asaase somfuturo; yei nyina ara akyirino ±de asaase so mfuturo na≥b±± mo; mmom monhw≥, ≥y≥de≥ ±b±± mo no dea.26 Na me, mpo me, a mofr≥ me

mo hene no me nny≥ nky≥n mo;na me nso mey≥ mfuturo. Namoahunu s≥ may≥ ak±kora, na≥renky≥ na magya honamduayi mu ama asaase na.27 ≤no nti, s≥de≥ maka akyer≥

mo s≥ masom mo no, mede aho-nim a ≥mu te≥ anante w± Onyan-kop±n anim, saa nso na mmer≥nyina ara m≥ma moahyia, ama

mo ahunu s≥ menni f± na momogya anngu me tiri so, mmer≥a m≥gyina Onyankop±n animama wabu me at≥n w± nne≥maa ±hy≥≥ me faa mo ho no.

28 Mese mo s≥ mama moaboamo ano ahyia mu s≥ ≥b≥y≥ am≥hohoro mo mogya afiri mentaade≥ mu, w± saa mmer≥ yia mereb≥k± me nna mu yi, s≥de≥≥b≥y≥ a m≥k± amena mu asom-dwoe≥ mu, na me honhom a≥rennwu da no ak±ka ±soroadwontofo± kuo no ho ama y≥atoOnyankop±n a ±y≥ p≥ no ay≥yie.

29 Na mese mo bio s≥ mamamoab± mu ahyia mu ha, s≥ m≥dano adi akyer≥ mo s≥ me ntuminy≥ mo kyer≥kyer≥ni anaa mohene bio;

30 Na mmer≥ yi mu mpo, menipadua nyina ara woso den-dennden, mmer≥ a mep≥ s≥ mene mokasa yi; mmom AwuradeNyankop±n na ≥boa me, ≥nawama me kwan s≥ me nkasankyer≥ mo, ≥na wahy≥ me s≥menna no adi nkyer≥ mo ≥nn≥da yi, s≥ me babarima Mosayay≥ ±hene ne hw≥sofo± w± mo so.

31 Na afei, me nuanom, m≥p≥s≥ moy≥ de≥ moay≥ no dada no.S≥de≥ modi me mmarans≥m,≥ne m’agya mmarans≥m so no,na moay≥ fr±mfr±m, na wakoramo amma mo ank±t± mo atamfonsa mu no, saa ara nso na s≥modi me babarima no mmara-ns≥m so a, anaa Onyankop±nmmarans≥m a ±de b≥ma mono so a, mob≥y≥ fr±mfr±m w±asaase yi so, na mo atamfo renyatumi w± mo so.

32 Mmom, O me nkur±fo±,monhw≥ yie na apereapere≥

Mosaya 2:33–41 144

amma mo mu, na mo amfa moho amma honhom b±ne no am’agya Mosaya kaa ho as≥m no.33 Na hw≥, nomee w± h± ma

de≥ ±de ne ho ma saa honhomno; na s≥ ±de ne ho ma na ±tieno, na ±tena mu na ±wu ne b±nemu a, saa nipa no b≥nom f±buoama ±no ara ne kra; ±to Onyan-kop±n mmara na ±kwati ±noara ne nimde≥ akyire yi nso a,akatua a ±nyae≥ ne asotwe≥ a≥teh± daa.34 Mese mo s≥, obiara nni mo

mu a w±nkyer≥kyer≥≥ no saanne≥ma yi, gye s≥ mo mmofranketewa no nko ara na w±nkye-kyere w±n saa nne≥ma yi, mmomhwan na ±nnim s≥ mode mosoro Agya no ka a ≥nniawie≥,na s≥ mode mo ho ne de≥ mo w±nyina ara b≥ma no; ≥na de≥ w±a-kyer≥ mo no nso a ≥fa twer≥to-h±s≥m a nk±mhy≥fo± kronkronno nk±mhy≥ a w±aka ho as≥mno w± mu no, de b≥si mmer≥ ay≥n agya Lihae firii Yerusalem;35 ≤na de≥ y≥n agyanom kae≥

nyina ara nso de besi nn≥. Namonhw≥, w±kae de≥ Awuradehy≥≥ w±n no nso; ≥no nti, ≥tenena ≥y≥ nokware.36 Na afei me nuanom, mese

mo s≥ mmer≥ a moahunu naw±akyer≥ mo saa nne≥ma yinyina ara akyiri yi no, s≥ motommara no na mokwati de≥ w±a-ka ho as≥m no a, na moretwe moho afiri Awurade Honhom noho, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a ≥rennya kwanw± mo mu na ≥de mo b≥k± nya-nsakwan no mu ama w±ahyiramo, ama w±ay≥ mo fr±mfr±m,na w±akora mo —37 Mese mo s≥ onipa a ±y≥

yeinom no, saa onipa no ara na±te Onyankop±n so atua w±badwa mu; ≥no nti ±tie na ±y≥honhom b±ne no p≥, na ±b≥y≥±tamfo ma tenenee nyina ara,≥no nti, Awurade nni no mu,≥firi s≥ ±ntena t≥mpol a ≥nny≥kronkron no mu.

38 ≤no nti s≥ saa nnipa noansakyera≥ n’adwene, na owummer≥ a ±da so y≥ Onyankop±ntamfo a, Onyankop±n mu at≥n-tenenee hwehw≥ s≥ ne kra a≥nnwuo da no b≥nyane amawahunu ±no ara ankasa n’af±-die, de≥ ≥ma no pini n’akyirefiri Awurade anim, na af±die,ne yea, ne amanehunu a ≥mu y≥den, de≥ ≥te s≥ egya a ≥nnum daa ne gyamframa foro k± soroafeb±± hy≥ ne koko ma.

39 Na afei mese mo s≥ ahu-mm±bor± nni h± ma saa nnipano; ≥no nti n’awie≥ ne s≥ ±b≥k±ateete≥ a ≥nni awie≥ mu.

40 O, mo nk±kora nyina ara,ne mo mmerante≥ nso, ne monkwadaa nketewa a mo b≥tumiate me ns≥m ase, ≥firi s≥ makasapefee akyer≥ mo s≥de≥ mob≥tease≥, meser≥ s≥ mob≥s±re na mo-akae tebea huhuu a ≥w± h± maw±n a w±ahwease w± mmarato±mu no.

41 Na bio, m≥p≥ s≥ mo b≥dwen-dwene nhyira ne anigye≥ tebeaa ≥w± h± ma w±n a w±di Onyan-kop±n mmarans≥m so. Na hw≥,wohyira w±n w± ade≥ nyina aramu, ≥w± honam ne honhom mu;na s≥ w±gyina pintinn w± gyediemu k±si awie≥ a w±b≥gye w±nak± soro, ama w±n ne Onyanko-p±n ak±tena w± anigye≥ a ≥nniawie≥ mu. O monkae, monkae

145 Mosaya 3:1–11

s≥ saa nne≥ma yi y≥ nokware;≥firi s≥ Awurade Nyankop±nno waka.

TI 3

∞hene Benyamin toa ne kasa so—Awurade Kokoroko no b≥som w±nnipa mu w± nn≥te≥ ntomadan mu—Mogya b≥firi ne honamdua notokuro biara mu w± mmer≥ a ±re-pata ama wiase b±ne no—Ne dinno nko ara mu na nkwagye≥ namso ba—Nnipa b≥tumi de nnipa a±w± honam mu ato h±, na w±afaKristo Mpata no so ab≥y≥ Ahote≥-fo±—Atirimu±denfo± ateete≥ b≥y≥s≥ ogya tade≥ ne s±fe. B≥y≥ mfinhyia124 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na bio, me nuanom, m≥twe moadwene aba ha, ≥firi s≥, me w±ns≥m bebree ka kyer≥ mo; namonhw≥, me w± ns≥m a ≥fa de≥≥b≥ba ho ka kyer≥ mo.2 Na Onyankop±n b±fo± na

±daa ns≥m a mereb≥ka akyer≥mo yi adi kyer≥≥ me. Na ±seeme s≥: S±re; na me s±ree, na hw≥±b≥gyinaa m’anim.3 Na ±see me s≥: S±re, na tie

ns≥m a m≥ka akyer≥ wo yi;na hw≥, maba s≥ mereb≥dans≥m a ≥y≥ d≥ na ≥y≥ d≥ k≥se adiakyer≥ wo.4 Na Awurade ate wo mpae-

b±, na wabu wo at≥n a ≥fa wotenenee ho, na wasoma me s≥memm≥da no adi nkyer≥ woma w’ani nye, ama w’ada noadi akyer≥ wo nkur±fo±, ama≥d≥ ahy≥ w±n nso ma.5 Na hw≥, mmer≥ reba na ≥nni

akyire, na tumi mu na AwuradeKokoroko a ±di hene, de≥ na ±w±

h± na ±w± h± seesei firi mmer≥ a≥nniawie≥ de k±si mmer≥ a ≥nni-awie≥, ±firi soro b≥sane nnipamma mu, na ±b≥tena nipaduamu w± honam mu, na wakyininnipa mu, ay≥ nk±nyaa ak≥se≥,te s≥ ayarefo± ayaresa, ±reyaneawufo±, ±b≥ma bubuafo± ana-nte, anifirafo± ahunu ade≥, naasotifo± ate as≥m, na wasa yare≥ahodo± nyina ara.

6 Na ±b≥tu abonsam afiri h±,anaa s≥ ahonhom mm±ne a≥te nnipa mma akoma mu noafiri h±.

7 Na hw≥, ±b≥hyia ns±hw≥ nehonamyea, ±k±m, suk±m, ne±ber≥, mpo a ≥b≥ky≥n de≥ nnipab≥tumi agyina ano, gye s≥ owuomu; na hw≥, mogya b≥firi ne ho-nam tokuro biara mu, na n’atee-tee b≥y≥ k≥se≥, ≥nam ne nkur±fo±atirimu±dens≥m ne w±n akyi-was≥m nti.

8 Na w±b≥fr≥ no Yesu Kristo,Onyankop±n Ba, ±soro ne asaaseAgya, ∞b±ade≥ nyina ara fitiahy≥ase≥; na w±b≥fr≥ ne naMaria.

9 Na hw≥, ±baa ±no ara ne de≥mu, s≥ gyedie a ≥w± ne din mumpo, ama nkwagye≥ nam ne muaba nnipa mma so; na yei nyinaara akyire mpo no, w±b≥susu s≥±y≥ nipa, na w±aka s≥ ±w± hon-hom b±ne, na w±aka no mpire,na w±ab± no as≥nnua mu.

10 Na ne nansa so no ±b≥s±reafiri awufo± mu; na hw≥ wagyi-na h± abu wiase at≥n; na hw≥,way≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyina ara s≥at≥n tenenee b≥ba nnipa mma so.

11 Na hw≥, ne mogya nso y≥≥mpata maa w±n a ≥nam Adammmarato± nti w±ahwease b±ne

Mosaya 3:12–21 146

ho, w±n a w±awuwu a ±nnimOnyankop±n p≥ a ≥fa w±n hono, anaa w±n a w±y≥≥ b±ne aber≥a w±nnim.12 Mmom mmusuo, mmusuo

nka wo a wonim s≥ wote Onyan-kop±n so atua! Na nkwagye≥mma obi a ±te saa so gye s≥≥nam nsakyera≥ so, ne gyediew± Awurade Yesu Kristo mu.13 Na Awurade Nyankop±n

asoma ne nk±mhy≥fo± kronkronw± nnipa mma nyina ara mu, s≥w±nna saa nne≥ma yi nyina araadi nkyer≥ abusuakuo biara,±man biara, ne kasa hodo± biara,ama obiara a ±b≥gye adie s≥Kristo b≥ba no, saa nnipa no arana ±b≥nya b±nefaky≥, na w±de≥d≥ k≥se≥ agye w±n ani mmoro-so±, te s≥de≥ mpo w±aba w±nmu dada no.14 Nanso Awurade Nyanko-

p±n hunu s≥ ne nkur±fo± noy≥ nkur±fo± ≥k±nsene≥fo±, na±maa w±n mmara, mpo Mosemmara no.15 ≤ne ns≥nkyer≥nee bebree,

ne anwanwade≥, ≥ne nne≥maahodo±, ≥ne sunsum a oyi kye-r≥≥ w±n a ≥fa ne mmae≥ ho; nank±mhy≥fo± kronkron nso kaane mmae≥ no ho as≥m kyer≥≥w±n; nanso w±y≥≥ w±n akomadenden, na w±ante ase≥ s≥ Mosemmara no nnka hwee, gye s≥≥nam ne mpata mogya no so.16 Na s≥ ≥tumi ba s≥ nkwadaa

nketewa mpo y≥ b±ne a w±re-ntumi nya nkwa; mmom mekakyer≥ mo s≥ w±ahyira w±n; namonhw≥, s≥de≥ ≥nam Adam so,anaa ≥nam ab±de≥ so w±hwe aseno, saa ara nso na Kristo mogyano y≥ mpata ma w±n b±ne.

17 Na bio, mese mo s≥, edinfofor± biara nni h± a w±de amaanaa ±kwan fofor± biara nnih± a w±b≥fa so ama nkwagye≥aba nnipa mma so, gye s≥ ≥namKristo a, ±y≥ Awurade Kokoro-ko no din mu nko ara.

18 Na hw≥ ±bu at≥n, na n’at≥-mmuo tene; na akwadaa a ±wune nkwadaabr≥ mu no rennyera;mmom nnipa nom af±buo maw±n ankasa w±n akra, gye s≥w±br≥ w±n ho ase na w±b≥y≥ s≥nkwadaa nketewa, na w±gyedis≥ na nkwagye≥ w± h±, na ≥dasow± h±, na ≥b≥ba, na ≥firi Kristo,Awurade Kokoroko no mpatamogya no mu na ≥b≥ba.

19 Na nipa a ±w± honam muno y≥ Nyankop±n tamfo± naw±ay≥ saa ara fiti Adam ahwea-se≥ so, na ±b≥k± so ay≥ saaafeb±±, gye s≥ ±gyae ne ho maHonhom Kronkron nkanyanno, na ±de nipa a ±w± honam noto h± na ±fa Awurade Kristompata no so b≥y≥ ±hote≥ni, na±b≥y≥ s≥ akwadaa, ±gyae ne homa, ±dwo, ±br≥ ne ho ase, ±nyaabotare, ±d± hy≥ ne ma, ±nya ±p≥s≥ ±b≥gyae ne ho ama biribiaraa Awurade no ara nim s≥ ≥y≥ s≥±de ba ne so, mpo s≥de≥ akwa-daa gyae ne ho ma n’agya no.

20 Na bio, mese mo s≥ mmer≥bi b≥ba a Agyenkwa no honimde≥ b≥tr≥ ak± ±man biara,abusuakuo biara, kasa hodo±biara ne nnipa biara mu.

21 Na saa mmer≥ no ba a, obi-ara renni bem w± Onyankop±nanim, gye s≥ nkwadaa nketewa,gye s≥ w±nam nsakyera≥ negyedie a ≥w± Awurade Nyanko-p±n Tumfo± no din mu.

147 Mosaya 3:22–4:5

22 Na saa mmer≥ yi mpo mme-r≥ a wakyer≥kyer≥ wo nkur±fo±nne≥ma a Awurade wo Nyanko-p±n ahy≥ wo no, ≥no na morennif± bio w± Onyankop±n ani so,gye s≥ s≥de≥ maka akyer≥ wo no.23 Na afei maka ns≥m a Awu-

rade Nyankop±n hy≥≥ me s≥menka no.24 Na sei na Awurade se≥:

w±b≥gyina s≥ adanse≥ kann atiasaa nkur±fo± yi w± at≥mmudano mu; ≥no nti ±b≥bu w±n at≥n,nipa biara ne s≥de≥ ne nwumate≥, s≥ ≥y≥ papa anaa s≥ ≥y≥ b±ne.25 Na s≥ ≥y≥ b±ne a, w±n anka-

sa f±die ne w±n akyiwas≥m dew±n b≥k± bea a ≥y≥ hu mu, de≥≥b≥ma w±n afiri Awurade animak± tebea a ≥y≥ mm±bor±y≥ neateetee a ≥nni awie≥ mu, ≥h± naw±nntumi nsan w±n akyi bio;≥no nti w±anom ≥f±buo amaw±n ankasa w±n akra.26 ≤no nti, w±anom Onyanko-

p±n abufuo hyew no ano, de≥tenenee ntumi nnsi ho kwanmma w±n no, s≥de≥ wantumiansi ho kwan amma Adam,mmer≥ a ≥w± s≥ ±hwease, ≥nams≥ ±dii aduaba no a w±hy≥≥ no s≥mma ±nni no; ≥no nti, w±nnhu-nu w±n mm±b± bio k±si afeb±±.27 Na w±n ateetee te s≥ egya

tade≥ ne s±fe a ne gyamframarennum, na ne wusie foro k±soro afeb±±. Saa ara na Awuradeahy≥ me s≥ menka. Amen.

TI 4

∞hene Benyamin toa ne kasa so—≤nam Mpata no nti na nkwagye≥ba—Gye Awurade di na ±nye wo

nkwa—Nya gyedie na wanyab±nefaky≥—Momfa mo ahode≥ nobi mma ahiafo±—Y≥ ade≥ nyinaara w± nyansa ne kwan pa so. B≥y≥mfinhyia 124 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na afei, ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±heneBenyamin kaa ns≥m a Awuradeb±fo± no de maa no kyer≥≥ w±nwiee≥ no, ±de n’ani k±± apor± w±nkur±fokuo no mu, na ±hunus≥ w±ahwehwease, ≥firi s≥ naAwurade ho suro aba w±n mu.

2 Na w±hunu w±n ara ankasaw±n ho w± honam tebea mu, s≥asaase so mfuturo mpo ho w±mfaso± ky≥n w±n. Na w±n nyinaara de ≥nne baako kaa s≥: O huy≥n mm±b±, na ma Kristo mpatamogya no ny≥ adwuma ma y≥nnya b±nefaky≥, na y≥n akomamu ate; na y≥gye Yesu Kristo,Onyankop±n Ba no a ±b±± ±sorone asaase, ne nne≥ma nyina arano; de≥ ±b≥ba nnipa mma muno di.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ w±kaa saa ns≥myi akyire yi no, Awurade Hon-hom baa w±n so, na ≥d≥ hy≥≥w±n ma, na w±nyaa b±nefaky≥ne adwene a ≥mu da h±, ≥namgyedie mmoroso± a w±nyaaw± Yesu Kristo a ±b≥ba no mu,s≥de≥ ±hene Benyamin ns≥m a±ka kyer≥≥ w±n no te≥.

4 Na ±hene Benyamin san bueen’anom na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ kasakyer≥≥ w±n s≥: M’ay±nkofo± neme nuanom, m’abusuafo± ne menkur±fo±, m≥san atwe mo adwe-ne bio, ama moatie na moateme ns≥m nkaa≥ a m≥ka akyer≥mo no ase.

5 Na hw≥, s≥ Onyankop±n

Mosaya 4:6–14 148

papay≥ ho nimde≥ anyane mosaa mmer≥ yi ama moahunu s≥mo ns≥ hwee na monsombo ≥nemo ahwease≥ tebea mu a —6 Me se mo s≥, moahunu

Onyankop±n papay≥, ne ne tumia ≥twa tumi biara, ≥ne ne nyansane n’abotare, ne n’abodwokyer≥,w± nnipa mma ho; ≥na mpatano nso a w±asiesie firi ewiasefapem, s≥ ≥nam so ma nkwagye≥b≥hy≥ Awurade mu no, na ±b≥b±mm±den aniber≥so adi ne mma-rans≥m so, na w±agyina gyedieno mu mpo de ak±si ne nkwaawie≥, Mekyer≥ honamduankwa mu —7 Meka, s≥ saa nnipa yi ne de≥

±nam mpata no a w±hyehy≥too h± fiti wiase fapem de maaadasamma nyina ara, w±n aw±w± h± fiti Adam ahwease≥ so,anaa s≥ w±n a w±w± h± saammer≥ yi mu, anaa w±b≥ba, deak±si wiase awie≥ mpo no ±nnyankwagye≥.8 Na yei ne ≥kwan a nkwagye≥

fa so ba. Na nkwagye≥ fofor±biara nni h± gye s≥ nhyehy≥e≥ aw±aka ho as≥m yi, ≥na nhyehy≥-e≥ biara nni h± a nnipa b≥tumianya nkwagye≥ gye s≥de≥ makaho as≥m akyer≥ mo yi.9 Mongye Onyankop±n ni;

mongye ni s≥ ±ne ±no, ±w± h±na ±b±± ade≥ nyina ara, de≥ ≥w±soro ne asaase so nyina ara;mongye ni s≥ ±w± nyansa nyinaara, ≥ne tumi a ≥w± soro neasaase so nyina ara; mongyeni s≥ nnipa nnte ade≥ biara aAwurade te ase≥ ase.10 Na bio mongye ni s≥ ≥w± s≥

mosakyera w± mo b±ne ho namotwe mo ho firi ho, na momer≥

mo ho ase w± Onyankop±nanim; na momfa nokware ako-ma mmisa, s≥ w±de b≥ky≥ mo,na afei, s≥ mo gye saa nne≥ma yinyina ara di a, hw≥ s≥ mo b≥y≥ne nyina ara.

11 Na mese mo bio s≥de≥maka no dada no, s≥ mmer≥ amoanya nimde≥ w± Onyanko-p±n animuonyam ho no, anaas≥ moahunu ne papay≥ na mo-aka ne d± ahw≥, na moanyab±nefaky≥, a ≥de ≥d≥ k≥se≥ mmo-roso± aba mo akra mu no, saaara mpo na m≥p≥ s≥ mokae, namok± so kae Onyankop±n k≥se-y≥ dabiara, ≥ne mo nso a mons≥hwee, ≥ne, ne papay≥ ne n’abo-dwokyer≥ a ±w± ma mo, ab±de≥a momfata, na mommer≥ moho ase mpo w± ahobrase≥ bunumu, mom± Awurade din daana monyina pintinn w± gyedieno mu mma de≥ ±reba no, de≥±b±fo± no de nano kae≥ no.

12 Na hw≥, mese mo s≥ s≥moy≥ yei a mob≥nya anigye≥daa, na Onyankop±n d± b≥hy≥mo ma, na mob≥nya b±nefaky≥;na mob≥nyini w± de≥ ±b±± mono animuonyam ≥ne ne nimde≥mu anaa de≥ ≥tene ≥ne de≥ ≥y≥nokware nimde≥ mu.

13 Na monnya adwene biaras≥ obi b≥pira ne y±nko, mmommob≥tena asomdwe≥ mu, namode nipa biara de≥ ±die ama no.

14 Na momma ≥k±m nne momma, anaa w±nna adagya; ≥namomma w±nto Onyankop±nmmara no, na w± ne w±n ho w±nho nko na w±nnya akasakasa, naw±nsom ±bonsam, de≥ ±y≥ b±newura no, anaa de≥ ±y≥ honhomb±ne a y≥n agyanom aka ne ho

149 Mosaya 4:15–26

as≥m no, ±no a ±y≥ ±tamfo made≥ ≥tene nyina ara.15 Mmom mob≥kyer≥kyer≥ w±n

ama w±anante nokware ne ani-dah± kwan so; mob≥kyer≥kyer≥w±n ama w±adod± w±n ho w±nho, na w±asom w±n ho w±n ho.16 Nanso mob≥boa w±n a w±-

hia mo mmoa; mode mo ahode≥b≥ma de≥ ±w± ahokyer≥ mu; namomma de≥ ±sr≥sr≥ ade≥ abisa-de≥ nny≥ kwa, na mo mmpamono s≥ ±nk±yera.17 Ebia mob≥ka s≥: Nnipa no

ara na ama saa mm±bor±y≥ noaba ne so, ≥no nti me nntene mensa, na memfa m’aduane mmano, anaa mahode≥ mma no nawank± ahokyer≥ mu, na n’aso-twe≥ fata —18 Mmom mese mo s≥, O nni-

pa, obiara a ±y≥ saa ade≥ yi saannipa no ara na ≥twa s≥ ±sakye-ra; na gye s≥ ±sakyera w± de≥way≥ no ho any≥ saa a ±b≥yeraafeb±±, na ±rennya ky≥fa w±Onyankop±n aheman no mu.19 Na hw≥, y≥n nyina ara nny≥

asr≥sr≥fo± anaa? Y≥n nyina aray≥nane Nipa kor± no ara, mpoOnyankop±n, w± de≥ y≥w± nyi-na ara, aduane ne ntade≥, nesika ne dwet≥, ≥ne ahonyade≥ahodo± nyina ara a y≥w± anaa?20 Na monhw≥, saa mmer≥

yi mpo mo reb± ne din, na moresr≥ ne h± b±nefaky≥. Na wamamo abisade≥ ay≥ kwa anaa?Daabi; wahwie ne honhom agumo so, na wama ≥d≥ ahy≥ moakoma ma, na wama mo anoakata ama mo antumi ankasa,na mo d≥ y≥≥ k≥se≥ soronko.21 Na afei, s≥ Onyankop±n a

±b±± mo no a monya mo nkwa

≥ne ade≥ a mow± nyina ara ≥nede≥ mote≥ nyina ara ma mo ade≥biara a mobisa a ≥y≥ w± gyediemu na mogyedi s≥ mo nsa b≥kano ma mo a, O ≥ne≥, ad≥n nti namomfa mo ahode≥ mmema moho mo ho.

22 Na s≥ mo bu nnipa no a ±den’abisade≥ to mo anim s≥ mob≥ma no mo agyapade≥ no biat≥n s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a ±nnyera, namo bu no f± a, ≥de≥n nokwarena ≥w± mo af±buo mu na modemo ahode≥ besie; de≥ ≥nny≥ mode≥ na ≥y≥ Onyankop±n de≥,±no nso na mo nkwa y≥ ne dea;nanso mo nsr≥ no, so monsa-kyera w± dea way≥ ho.

23 Mese mo s≥, mmusuo nkasaa nnipa no ≥firi s≥ ±ne n’aho-de≥ b≥yera; na afei, meka yeikyer≥ w±n a w±y≥ asikafo± w±wiase nne≥ma mu.

24 Na bio, mese mo ahiafo±,mo a monni bi nanso mo w±de≥ ≥b≥so mo no, s≥ mo te h± dabiara no; mene mo a mode moahode≥ kame ±sr≥sr≥fo± no, ≥firis≥ monni bi; m≥p≥ s≥ mob≥ka nomo akoma mu s≥: me mma ≥firis≥ me nni bi, mmom s≥ mew± bia anka mede b≥ma.

25 Na afei, s≥ mo ka sei w± moakoma mu a, monni f±, na s≥any≥ saa a, w±b≥bu mo f±; namo af±buo no fata ≥firi s≥ moanibere de≥ mo nsa nkaae≥.

26 Na afei, ≥nam saa ns≥m amaka akyer≥ mo yi nti — ≥ne s≥,≥nam mo nsa a ≥b≥ka mo b±nefa-ky≥ daa nyina, na mo annantew± af±buo mu w± Onyankop±nanim nti — M≥p≥ s≥ mo de moahode≥ no bi b≥ma ahiafo±, s≥-de≥ obiara w±, te s≥de≥ more

Mosaya 4:27–5:5 150

ma de≥ ≥k±m de no aduane, mo-refira de≥ ±da adagya ntoma,moresrasra ayarefo± na morema w±n ahot±, honhom mu nehonam afa mu nyina ara, s≥de≥w±n ahias≥m te≥.27 Na monhw≥ na mony≥ saa

nne≥ma yi nyina ara w± nyansamu ≥ne ne kwan so; ≥firi s≥ ≥nhias≥ nipa b≥tu mmirika nt≥nt≥maky≥n de≥ n’aho±den b≥tumi. Nabio, ≥y≥ s≥ ±b≥mia n’ani s≥de≥±b≥y≥ a ±b≥nya mmirika no muaky≥de≥; ≥no nti ≥s≥ s≥ nne≥manyina ara y≥ w± ne kwan so.28 Na m≥p≥ s≥ mob≥kae, s≥ mo

mu biara a ±b≥f≥m afiri ne y±nkoh± no, ≥w± s≥ ±de ade kor± no a±f≥moo≥ no san k± ma no, s≥de≥±ne no hyehy≥e≥ no, any≥ saawob≥y≥ b±ne; na anhw≥ a nawama wo y±nko no nso ay≥ b±ne.29 Na de≥ etwa to± ne s≥ mere-

ntumi nka nne≥ma a woy≥ a ≥y≥b±ne no nyina ara; na ≥namakwan ahodo± ne nney≥≥ aho-do± so, mpo ≥d±±so s≥ merentu-mi nkan.30 Mmom yei de≥ m≥tumi aka

akyer≥ mo, s≥ moannhw≥ moho so, ≥ne mo adwene, ≥ne mokasaa, ≥ne mo nney≥≥, na mo-anni Onyankop±n mmarans≥mno so, na moank± so antena w±gyedie mu w± de≥ moate≥ a ≥fay≥n Awurade mmae≥ no hompo ank±si mo nkwa awie≥ a,mob≥yera. Na afei, O nipa, kae,na wanyera.

TI 5

Ahote≥fo± no nam gyedie so b≥y≥Kristo mmammarima ne mmammaa

—Afei w±de Kristo din na ≥fr≥ w±n—∞hene Benyamin kasa kyer≥w±n s≥ w±nyina pintinn na ≥mmaw±nhinhim w± nwumapa y≥ mu.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 124 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ∞heneBenyamin kaa sei kyer≥≥ nenkur±fo± no, ±somaa w±n mubi,maa w±k±± w±n mu, na na±p≥ s≥ ±hunu s≥ ne nkur±fo± noagye ns≥m no a ±ka kyer≥≥ w±nno adi anaa.

2 Na w±n nyina ara de nnebaako teaa mu s≥: Aane, y≥gyens≥m a waka akyer≥ y≥n nonyina ara di; na afei y≥nim s≥≥y≥ trodoo ne nokware, ≥namAwurade Kokoroko Honhomno a wama nsesaa≥ k≥se≥ abay≥n mu no, anaa s≥ y≥n akomamu no nti, y≥nni ±p≥ biara s≥y≥b≥y≥ b±ne, na mmom s≥ y≥b≥-y≥ papa mmer≥ nyina ara.

3 Na y≥n ara ankasa nso, ≥namOnyankop±n papay≥ a ≥nsada, ≥ne de≥ ne Honhom no adano adi akyer≥ y≥n no nti, y≥anyanhunumuu k≥se≥ ne de≥ ≥b≥ba;na s≥ ≥ho hia mpo a, ankay≥b≥tumi ahy≥ nne≥ma nyinaara ho nk±m.

4 Na ≥nam gyedie a y≥nya w±ns≥m a y≥n hene no ka kyer≥≥y≥n no, ama y≥n anya saa nim-de≥ k≥se≥ yi a, ≥no nti y≥de ≥d≥k≥se≥ mmoroso± regye y≥n ani.

5 Na y≥w± ±p≥ s≥ y≥ ne y≥nNyankop±n k± apam s≥ y≥b≥y≥n’ap≥d≥e, na y≥ay≥ setie amane mmarans≥m no w± nne≥manyina ara a ±b≥hy≥ y≥n s≥ y≥ny≥no, w± y≥n nkwa nna a aka nyi-na ara mu, ama y≥amfa ateetee

151 Mosaya 5:6–15

a ≥nni awie≥ amma y≥n so s≥de≥±b±fo± no aka no, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a y≥-rennom Onyankop±n abufuhye≥kuruwa no ano.6 Na afei, yei ne ns≥m a na

±hene Benyamin rehwehw≥ afiriw±n h±; ≥no nti ±ka kyer≥ w±n s≥:Moaka ns≥m a mep≥; na apama moay≥ no y≥ apam a ≥tene.7 Na afei, ≥nam apam no a

moay≥ yi nti, w±b≥fr≥ mo Kristomma, ne mmammarima, ≥ne nemmammaa; na hw≥, ≥nn≥ wawomo honhom mu; na moka s≥ moakoma anya nsakyera≥ ≥namgyedie a ≥w± ne din mu nti;≥no nti, w±awo mo ama moab≥-y≥ ne mmammarima ≥ne nemmammaa.8 Na ≥nam de≥ mo hy≥ n’ase

yi nti, mo anya mo fawohodie,na obiara nni h± a mob≥fa neso anya mo fawohodie. Edinbiara nni h± a w±de ama ankwagye≥ b≥nam so aba; ≥nonti, m≥p≥ s≥ mob≥fa Kristo dinato mo ho so, mo a mo neOnyankop±n ak± apam no nyi-na ara s≥ mob≥y≥ setie ak±si monkwa awie≥.9 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ obiara a ±b≥y≥

saa no w±b≥hunu no w± Onyan-kop±n nsa nifa so, na ±b≥hunuedin a w±de b≥fr≥ no; na w±deKristo din b≥fr≥ no.10 Na afei ≥b≥ba s≥ obiara a

w±amfa Kristo din anto ne sono, w±b≥fr≥ no din fofor±; ≥nonti ±b≥hunu ne ho w± Onyan-kop±n nsa b≥nkum so.11 Na m≥p≥ s≥ mo kae nso

s≥, edin no a mese mo s≥ medeb≥ma mo no nie na w±rempepamfiri h± da, gye s≥ ≥nam mmara-to± so; ≥no nti, monhw≥ yie na

moanto mmara, ama w±ampepaedin no amfiri mo akoma mu.

12 Me se mo s≥, mep≥ s≥ mokaes≥ mob≥twer≥ edin no agu moakoma so mmer≥ nyina ara naatim, ama w±anhunu mo w±Onyankop±n nsa b≥nkum so, nammom ama moate na moahunu≥ne no a ±de b≥fr≥ mo no, ≥needin nso a ±de b≥fr≥ mo.

13 Na ≥b≥y≥ d≥n na nnipa b≥-hunu ne wura mmer≥ a ±nsommno da, na ±y≥ h±ho± ma no,na n’adwene ne n’akoma munsusu≥ ntam twe koraa anaa?

14 Na bio, ana nnipa bi faafunumu a ≥y≥ ne y±nko dea na±fa koraa? Mese mo s≥, Daabi;±remp≥ mpo s≥ ±b≥fra ne nnwanne w±n adidie, mmom ±b≥pamono afiri h±, na wato no atwene.Mese mo s≥, saa ara nso mpona ≥b≥si mo mu s≥ mo nnim edina w±de fr≥ mo a.

15 Enti, m≥p≥ s≥ mo gyinapintinn na monnhinhim, nammer≥ nyina ara no, mo mmanwuma pa ntumi mo, na Kristo,Awurade Nyankop±n Tumfo±no b≥s± mo ano ama ne ho, ama±de mo aba ±soro, ama moanyankwagye≥ a ≥teh± daa ≥ne nkwaa ≥nniawie≥, w± nyansa, netumi, ne at≥ntenenee, ne ahu-mm±bor± a ≥firi de≥ ±b±± ade≥nyina ara no, de≥ ≥w± soro neasaase so, ±no ne Onyankop±na ±boro ade≥ nyina ara so no.Amen.

TI 6

∞hene Benyamin twer≥ nkur±fo± nodin na ±pa as±fo± s≥ w±nkyer≥kyer≥

Mosaya 6:1–7:3 152

w±n—Mosaya di ade≥ s≥ ±hene a±tene. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 124–121 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, ±hene Benyamin nenkur±fo± no kasa wiee≥ no ±hu-nu s≥ ≥y≥ s≥ ±nya w±n a w±neOnyankop±n k± apam no s≥w±b≥di mmarans≥m no so.2 Na ≥baa s≥ na ±kra baako mpo

nni h±, gye s≥ nkwadaa nketewa,mmom w±n na w±faa, apam naw±faa Kristo din too w±n ho so.3 Na bio ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±hene

Benyamin de saa nne≥ma yinyina ara baa awie≥ no, na ±teene ba barima Mosaya ho s≥ ±nine nkur±fo± no so na ±ni w±n sohene, na ±de n’as≥de≥ ne n’aso-die nyina ara a ≥fa aheman noho maa no, na ±paa as±fo± s≥±nkyer≥kyer≥ nkur±fo± no, s≥de≥±b≥y≥ a ±b≥te na w±ahunuOnyankop±n mmarans≥m no,na akanyan w±n ama w±akaentam a w±aka no, ∞gyaee nku-r±fokuo no na w±sann w±n akyis≥de≥ obiara abusua ne w±nafiefie mu te≥.4 Na Mosaya hy≥≥ ase≥ dii

n’agya ade≥. Na ±hy≥≥ n’ahenniease≥ no, na wadi mfie aduasa,na yei ma ne nyina ara kab±mu a ≥b≥y≥ s≥ mfinhyia ahananaduason nsia ≥firi mmer≥ aLihae firii Yerusalem no.5 Na ±hene Benyamin tenaa

ase mfie mmi≥nsa na ±wuui.6 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Mosaya

nantee Awurade akwan so, na±hw≥≥ ne nt≥mmuo ≥ne nemmara yie, na ±dii mmarans≥mbiara a ±hy≥≥ no s≥ ±ni so no so.7 Na ±hene Mosaya hy≥≥ ne

nkur±fo± maa w±n funtumm

asaase no. Na ±no ara nso fu-ntumm asaase no, amma wany≥adesoa amma ne nkur±fo± no,ama ay≥ te s≥de≥ n’agya y≥≥ w±ade≥ nyina ara mu no. Na ape-reapere≥ biara ansi ne nkur±fo±no nyina ara mu b≥y≥ mfiemmi≥nsa ntam.

TI 7

Amon k±hunu Lihae-Nifae asaaseno, baabi a Limhae y≥ ±hene no—Limhae nkur±fo± w± nkoasom muw± Lamanfo± nsa mu—Limhae daw±n abak±s≥m adi—Nk±mhy≥ni bi(Abinadae) adi adanse≥ s≥ Kristoy≥ Onyankop±n ne ade≥ nyina araAgya—W±n a w±dua ade≥ a ≥y≥fii no, w±twa kyinhyia mframa, naw±n a w±de w±n wer≥ hy≥ Awurademu no w±b≥gye w±n. B≥y≥ mfinhyia121 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±heneMosaya nyaa asomdwoe≥ toaaso mfie mmi≥nsa ntam muakyire yi no, ±p≥≥ s≥ ±hunu biribifa nkur±fo± no a w±k±tenaaLihae-Nifae asaase so no h±,anaa s≥ Lihae-Nifae kurop±n nomu; ≥firi s≥ ne nkur±fo± nontee biribiara mfirii w±n nky≥nfiti mmer≥ a w±firii Sarah≥mlaasaase so no; ≥no nti, w±deatweetwee haa n’adwene.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Mosayamaa kwan s≥ w±n mu marimaedunsia a w±n ho y≥ den nk±Lihae-Nifae asaase no so nk±bi-sa s≥ w±b≥te biribi afa w±nnuanom no ho a.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ ade≥kyee≥ now±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rek±, Amona ±y≥ w±n mu baako a ±y≥

153 Mosaya 7:4–16

±ho±denfo± y≥ branee, na ±y≥Sarah≥mla aseni no; na na ±sandi w±n anim.4 Na afei, na w±nnim ±kwan a

w±b≥fa so w± ≥ser≥ no so ak±Lihae-Nifae asaase no so; ≥nonti w±kyinkyinii nna bebree w±≥ser≥ no so, mpo w±kyinkyiniinna aduanan.5 Na w±kyinkyinii nna adua-

nan akyiri no, w±baa pampa bi a≥si Silom asaase so atifi fam, na≥h± na w±sisii w±n ntomadan.6 Na Amon faa ne nuanom

no mu mmi≥nsa a, w±n din neAmal≥kae, Helem, ≥ne H≥m, naw±sane k±± Nifae asaase no so.7 Na hw≥, w±hyiaa nkur±fo±

a w±w± Nifae asaase no so ≥neSilom asaase no so hene; na±hene no ahobanb±fo± twaa w±nho hyiaae na w±kyekyeree w±n,na w±de w±n guu afiase.8 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±daa

afiase naanu no w±k±faa w±nbaa ±hene no anim bio, na w±-sanee w±n nhoma no; na w±gyi-naae ±hene no anim, na ±maaw±n kwan, anaa s≥ ±hy≥≥ w±ns≥ w±n nyiyi ns≥m a ±b≥bisaw±n no ano.9 Na ±see w±n s≥: Hw≥, me ne

Limhae, Noa ba barima no, ±noa ±y≥ S≥nif ba barima, ±no a ±firiSarah≥mla asaase so ba b≥faaasaase yi a ≥y≥ w±n agyanomasaase no, ±no na nkur±fo± node w±n nne sii no ±hene.10 Na afei, mep≥ s≥ mehunu

de≥ nti a m±nyaa akoko±durosei s≥ mob≥b≥n kurop±n yiafasuo ho, w± mmer≥ a me araankasa me ne m’ahobanb±fo±rew≥n a ≥pono k≥se≥ no ano?11 Na afei, yei nti na mama

kwan s≥ w±nkora mo, ama ma-bisa mo ase, ≥nte saa anka me-maa m’ahobanb±fo± no kummmo. Mema mo kwan s≥ monkasa.

12 Na afei mmer≥ a Amonhunu s≥ ±w± ho kwan s≥ ±kasano, ±k±± n’anim na ±b±± ne muase w± ±hene no anim; na ±maane mu so bio no ±kaa s≥: O ±he-ne meda Onyankop±n ase k≥se≥nn≥ da yi s≥ meda so te ase,na wo ama me ho kwan s≥menkasa; na m≥b±mm±den deakoko±duro akasa.

13 Na menim s≥ s≥ wonim mea anka wo amma kwan ammaw±ankyekyere me. Na me neAmon, na mey≥ Sarah≥mla ase-ni, na mafiri Sarah≥mla asaaseso aba ha s≥ mereb≥bisa s≥ m≥tebiribi afa y≥n nuanom a S≥nif dew±n firii saa asaase no so baa≥ha no ho biribi ama.

14 Na afei, ≥baa s≥ Limhae teeAmon ns≥m no wiee≥ no ±nyaaanigye≥ mmoroso±, na ±kaa s≥:Afei mew± awer≥hy≥m s≥ menuanom a na w±w± Sarah≥mlaasaase so no da so te ase. Naafei, mereb≥di ahurisie; na ade≥-kye nso a m≥ma me nkur±fo±nso adi ahurisie.

15 Na hw≥ y≥ay≥ nkoa amaLamanfo±, na ≥to± a w±gye y≥nno y≥ adesoa k≥se≥ ma y≥n. Naafei, hw≥ y≥n nuanom reb≥yi y≥nafiri nkoasom mu, anaa s≥ afiriLamanfo± nsa mu, na y≥ab≥y≥w±n nkoa; ≥firi s≥ ≥y≥ s≥ y≥b≥y≥nkoa ama Nifaefo± asen s≥y≥b≥tua to± ama Lamanfo± hene.

16 Na afei ±hene Limhae hy≥≥n’ahobanb±fo± no s≥ ≥mmaw±n nkyekyere Amon anaa nenuanom no bio, mmom w±nk±

Mosaya 7:17–25 154

Silom pampa no atifi h± na w±-nk±fa w±n nuanom no merakurop±n no mu, ama w±ab≥didi,na w±anom, na w±agye w±nahome afiri w±n akwantuono ber≥ mu; ≥firi s≥ w±ahunuamane w± nne≥ma bebree ho;w±aber≥ w± ≥k±m, nsuk±m ne≥ber≥ ho.17 Na afei ≥baa s≥ ade≥kyee≥

no ±hene Limhae maa w±b±±dawuro w± ne nkur±fo± no nyi-na ara mu, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a w±b≥boaw±n ano w± t≥mpol no mu, naw±ab≥tie ns≥m a ±b≥ka akyer≥w±n no.18 Na ≥baa s≥ ±boaboaa w±n

ano no ±kasa kyer≥≥ w±n s≥: Omo, me nkur±fo±, momma motiri so na mo nya awer≥kyekye-r≥; na mo nhw≥ mmer≥ no ab≥n,anaa s≥ ≥nni akyiri koraa, s≥y≥rennhy≥ y≥n atamfo ase bio,≥w± mu s≥ y≥apereapere≥ bebreeno nyina ara ay≥ kwa; nanso me-gyedi s≥ aka apereapere≥ bi w±h± a ≥w± s≥ y≥pere de di nkonim.19 ≤no nti, moma mo tiri so,

na moni d≥, na momfa mower≥nhy≥ Onyankop±n mu, saaOnyankop±n no a ±y≥ Abraham,ne Isak, ne Yakob Nyankop±nno mu; saa Nyankop±n no nsoa ±yii Israel mma firii Misraimasaase so no, na ±maa w±n nan-tee asaase wesee so twaa ≥pok±k±± no, na ±maa w±n mannadii≥ ama w±anyera w± ≥ser≥ noso, ne nne≥ma ahodo± bebreena ±y≥ maa w±n.20 Na ebio, saa Onyankop±n

kor± no ara na wayi y≥n agya-nom afiri Yerusalem asaase so,≥na wakora na ±de ne nkur±fo±asie mpo b≥si s≥s≥≥ mmer≥ yi; na

monhw≥, ≥nam y≥n amumuy≥ne y≥n akyiwas≥m nti na ±dey≥n aba nkoasom mu.

21 Na mo nyina ara y≥ adanse-fo± nn≥ da yi, s≥ S≥nif, de≥ w±siino ±hene w± saa nkur±fo± yiso no, ±no a ±peperee ne ho s≥ne nsa b≥ka n’agyanom asaase,maa ±hene Laman de naadaane nyansakwan maa ±ne ±heneS≥nif y≥≥ nhyehy≥e≥ bi na ±deasaase no bi , anaas≥ mpoLihae-Nifae kurop±n, ≥ne Silomkurop±n; ≥ne asaase a atwa hoahyia no hy≥≥ ne nsa —

22 Na ade kor± nti a ±y≥e yei-nom nyina ara ne s≥ ±de saankur±fo± yi b≥hy≥ ±som ase anaas≥ nkoasom mu. Na hw≥, saammer≥ yi mu y≥tua ≥to± ma La-manfo± hene, ≥fiti aburo, ne y≥natoko±, ne y≥n nuane ahodo±nyina ara mpo mpaefa mmienu,ne y≥n nnwan ne y≥n anantwiea w±ad±ree mu mpaefa; ≥ne y≥nagyapade≥ a y≥ w± nyina arampo a Lamanfo± hene no gyemu fa firi y≥n h± any≥ saa a,y≥de y≥n nkwa b≥twa so.

23 Na afei, yei ny≥ anibere≥k≥se? Na y≥n amanehunu yinn±so anaa? Afei hw≥ yei may≥n kwan k≥se≥ s≥ y≥nsu.

24 Aane, Mese mo s≥: de≥ ntia ≥w± s≥ y≥nsu, ne s≥ na hw≥y≥n nuanom dodo± s≥n na w±a-kum w±n, na w±aka w±n mogyaagu kwa, na ne nyina ara firiamumuy≥ nti.

25 Na s≥ saa nkur±fo± yianhwease w± mmarato± mu aanka Awurade mma ho kwans≥ saa b±ne k≥se≥ yi mmeraw±n so. Mmom hw≥, w±nntie nens≥m: mmom apereapere≥ na

155 Mosaya 7:26–8:5

≥baa w±n mu, ara k±sii s≥ w±-kumkum w±n ho mpo.26 Na w±akum Awurade nk±m-

hy≥ni; aane nipa a Onyanko-p±n asa mu ayi no, de≥ ±kaa w±natirimu±dens≥m ne w±n akyiwa-s≥m kyer≥≥ w±n no, ≥ne nne≥mabebree a ≥reba no ho nk±mhy≥,aane, mpo Kristo mmae≥.27 Na ≥nam s≥ ±ka kyer≥≥ w±n

s≥ Kristo no ne Onyankop±nnne≥ma nyina ara Agya, na ±kaas≥ ±b≥fa nipa s≥so ato ne ho so,na ≥b≥y≥ ns≥so± a w±b±± nipafiti ahy≥ase≥; anaa s≥ ±kaa s≥w±b±± nipa s≥ Onyankop±n s≥so,na s≥ Onyankop±n b≥ba nnipamma mu, na w±afa honam nemogya ato ne ho so na w±ananteasaase so —28 Na afei, ≥nam s≥ ±kaa sei nti

w±kumm no; na w±y≥≥ nne≥mabebree a ≥de Onyankop±n abu-fuhye≥ baa w±n so. ≤no nti,hwan na ≥b≥y≥ no nnwanwa s≥w±w± nkoasom mu, na w±deamanehunu aba w±n so.29 Na hw≥, Awurade aka s≥:

Meremmoa me nkur±fo± w±w±n mmarato± da mu; mmomm≥si w±n kwan ama w±any≥fr±mfr±m; na w±n nney≥≥ b≥y≥hwintidua w± w±n anim.30 Na ebio, ±kaa s≥: S≥ me nku-

r±fo± b≥dua efiide≥ a w±b≥twant≥t≥ a ≥w± kyinhyiamframamu, na n’awie≥ y≥ ≥bor±.31 Na ebio ±kaa s≥: S≥ me nku-

r±fo± b≥dua efiide≥ a w±b≥twamframa a ≥firi apue≥ a ≥de ±s≥e≥ba nt≥mnt≥m.32 Na afei, monhw≥, Awurade

b±hy≥ no aba mu, na wab± mona morehunu amane.33 Mmom s≥ mode mo akoma

nyina ara b≥ba Awurade nky≥n,na mode mo wer≥ ahy≥ nemu, na mo de mo adwene a≥si pi nyina ara b≥som no, s≥mo y≥ yei a, ±nam ±no ara nep≥ ne n’anigye≥ so b≥yi mo afirinkoasom mu.

TI 8

Amon kyer≥kyer≥ Limhaefo±—∞sua ns≥m a ≥w± Yaredfo± mpr≥teaduonunan no so—Adehunufo±na ≥tumi kyer≥ tete twer≥toh±s≥mase—Aky≥de≥ biara nsombo nky≥nanisoadehunu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 121ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Limhae kasakyer≥≥ ne nkur±fo± wiee≥ no,na ±kaa ns≥m bebree kyer≥≥w±n na emu kakraabi na ma-twer≥ no nwoma yi mu yi, ±kaade≥ ≥fa ne nuanom a na w±w±Sarah≥mla asaase so no ho nyinaara kyer≥≥ w±n.

2 Na ±maa Amon s±re gyinaankur±fokuo no anim, s≥ ±nsannka de≥ ≥y≥≥ w±n nuanom fitimmer≥ a na S≥nif firii asaase noso k±si mmer≥ a ±no ara firii asaa-se no so nyina ara nkyer≥ w±n.

3 Na ±san kaa ns≥m nso a ±heneBenyamin de kyer≥kyer≥≥ w±nno, na ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ ±heneLimhae nkur±fo± no mu, amaw±ate ns≥m a waka no nyinaara ase.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ ±y≥e yei nyina araakyire yi no, ±hene Limhae maankur±fokuo no kwan maa obiarak±± ±no ara ne fie.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ ±maa w±de mpr≥tea ne nkur±fo± twer≥toh±s≥mgu so± no fiti mmer≥ a w±frii

Mosaya 8:6–16 156

Sarah≥mla asaase so bae≥ nob≥too Amon anim s≥ ±kenkan.6 Afei Amon kenkann twer≥-

toh±s≥m no wiee≥ no p≥ na±hene no bisaa no s≥ ±b≥tumiakyer≥ no ase≥ a, na Amon seeno s≥ ±rentumi.7 Na ±hene no see no s≥: ≤nam

s≥ na mewer≥ aho w± me nkur±-fo± amanehunu ho no nti, me-maa me nkur±fo± no mu adua-nan-mi≥nsa tuu kwan k±± ≥ser≥no so s≥ ≥bia w±b≥hunu Sara-h≥mla asaase no a, ama y≥asr≥y≥n nuanom ama w±ab≥yi y≥nafiri nkoasom mu.8 Na w±yeraa w± ≥ser≥ no so

b≥y≥ nna bebree mu, nso w±b±±mm±den, na w±anhunu Sara-h≥mla asaase no, mmom w±sanw±n akyiri baa asaase yi so,w±atu kwan ak± asaase a nsuwabebree w± so, na w±ahunu asaa-se bi a nnipa nnompe ne mmoannompe ay≥ so ma, na adanahodo± bebree nso abubu w±so, w±ahunu asaase bi a nnipadodo± a w±n dodo± te s≥ Israeld±m atena so±.9 Na s≥ adansedie b≥ba nne≥ma

a w±aka ho as≥m yi s≥ ≥y≥ no-kware nti no, w±de mpr≥teaduonu-nan a w±akrukyire ns≥mw± so baae, na ≥y≥ sika k±k±± aw±n mfraa mu.10 Na hw≥ w±de nkatabo±

ak≥se≥ bi nso baae, a ≥so naw±de yaawa ne k±±bere na ay≥,na ≥hote wesee.11 Na ±de akofena baae, na ne

ns±muu no as≥e, na ne n’ade≥no awe naakye; na obiara nniasaase no so a ±b≥tumi akyer≥kasa no ase anaa s≥ ns≥m a w±a-krukyire w± mpr≥te no so ase.

≤no nti na mesee wo s≥: Wob≥-tumi akyer≥ ase≥ anaa?

12 Na mese wo bio s≥: Wonimobi a ±b≥tumi akyer≥ ase≥? Namep≥ s≥ w±kyer≥ saa twer≥to-h±s≥m yi ase w± y≥n kasa mu,≥firi s≥ ebia na y≥anya nimde≥bi a ≥fa y≥n nkur±fo± nkae≥ no aw±as≥e w±n no ho, baabi a saatwer≥toh±s≥m yi firi no; anaas≥, ≥firi s≥ ≥bia na y≥b≥nyanimde≥ bi a ≥fa saa nkur±fo± yia w±as≥e w±n yi nkaa≥ ho; namep≥ s≥ mehunu s≥ nti a ≥maaw±s≥e w±n.

13 Afei Amon see no s≥: O±hene, m≥tumi asi no pi akyer≥wo nipa a ±b≥tumi akyer≥ twe-r≥toh±s≥m no ase; na ±w± biribia ±tumi hw≥, na ±de kyer≥ tetetwer≥toh±s≥m nyina ara ase; na≥y≥ aky≥de≥ a ≥firi Onyankop±nh±. Na saa nne≥ma no w±fr≥ noasekyer≥de≥, na nipa biara re-ntumi nhw≥ mu gye s≥ w±ahy≥no, any≥ saa ±b≥hw≥ de≥ ≥ns≥ s≥±hw≥ na ±b≥yera. Na obiara aw±ama no ho kwan s≥ ±nhw≥mu no, saa nipa no ara na w±fr≥no adehunufo±.

14 Na hw≥, nkur±fo± a w±w±Sarah≥mla asaase so hene no nenipa a w±ama no ho kwan s≥±ny≥ saa nne≥ma no, na ±no na±w± saa aky≥de≥ kakraka a ≥firiOnyankop±n h± yi.

15 Na ±hene no kaa s≥ adehu-nufo± y≥ k≥se≥ ky≥n nk±mhy≥ni.

16 Na Amon kaa s≥ adehunu-fo± y≥ adiyifo± ne nk±mhy≥ninso; na nipa biara renya aky≥de≥a ≥so sei, gye s≥ ±w± Onyanko-p±n tumi a nipa biara ntuminnya; nso nipa bi b≥tumi anyatumi k≥se≥ a ≥firi Onyankop±n h±.

157 Mosaya 8:17–9:2

17 Mmom adehunufo± b≥tumiahunu nne≥ma a atwa mu, ≥nanne≥ma a ≥reba nso, na ≥namw±n so na nne≥ma nyina arab≥da adi, anaa s≥, ahintas≥mb≥da adi, ne nne≥ma a ahintab≥pue ≥han mu, na nne≥ma aw±nnim no w±b≥ma w±n ahunu,na nne≥ma nso nam w±n so b≥daadi ama w±n a anka w±rennhunu.18 Saa na Onyankop±n ahye-

hy≥ ato h± ama nnipa, s≥ ±namgyedie so, nk±nyaa ak≥se≥; ≥nonti ne ho b≥ba mfaso± k≥se≥ amane y±nko nnipa.19 Na afei, mmer≥ Amon de

saa ns≥m a ±reka yi baa awie≥no, ±hene no nyaa ahurisiemmoroso± na ±de naase≥ maaOnyankop±n, kaa s≥: Akyinni-gye≥ biara nni h± s≥ ahintas≥mk≥se≥ na ≥w± saa mpr≥te yi so,na ade≥ a ±hw≥ mu de kyer≥ ase≥yi nso akyinnigye≥ biara nni hos≥ w±y≥e≥ s≥ w±mfa nyi asuma-s≥m adi nkyer≥ nnipa mma.20 O s≥n na Awurade nwuma

y≥ nnwanwa fa, na mmer≥ ten-tene s≥n na ±ne ne nkur±fo±b≥hunu; aane, s≥de≥ nnipa mmantease≥ ne w±n adwene mu ani-fira si y≥ den; na w±nhwehw≥nyansa, na w± nnya ±p≥ nso s≥±b≥di w±n so!21 Aane, w±te s≥ nwura mu

nnwankuo a w±adwane afiriodwanhw≥fo± no nky≥n, naw±ab± ahwete≥, na w±dwane,na kwae≥ mu mmoa na ≥meme-ne w±n.

S≥nif ho Ns≥m— Ne nkur±fo±ho ns≥m, ≥fiti mmer≥ a w±firiiSarah≥mla asaase so de k±si

mmer≥ a w±gyee w±n firii La-manfo± no nsa mu.

Ne nyina ara w± ti 9 de k±si 22 mu.

TI 9

S≥nif di ≥d±m bi a w±firi Sarah≥mlaanim s≥ w±rek±gye Lihae-Nifaeasaase no—Lamanfo± hene no maw±n kwan s≥ w±mfa— ≤ko siLamanfo± ne S≥nif nkur±fo± nontam. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 200–187ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Me, S≥nif, mmer≥ a w±kyer≥-kyer≥≥ me Nifaefo± kasa wiee≥no, na me nyaa Nifae asaase noho nimde≥ wiee≥ no, anaa s≥asaase a ≥y≥ y≥n agyanomagyapade≥ a ≥dikan no ho, naw±somaa me s≥ me nk±tet≥ w±Lamanfo± no mu s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a m≥hunu s≥de≥ w±n asraafo±dodo± ne w±n aho±den te≥, naama y≥n asraafo± no aba w±nso ab≥s≥e w±n — mmom mmer≥a mehunu s≥ ade≥ bi y≥ w±w±n mu no, mep≥≥ s≥ anka y≥-ns≥e w±n.

2 ≤no nti, me ne me nuanomno dii apereapere≥ w± ≥ser≥ noso, na mep≥≥ s≥ y≥n hene no new±n b≥y≥ nhyehy≥e≥; na ≥nams≥ ±y≥ nnipa a n’as≥m y≥ den na±p≥ mogyahwieguo no nti no,±hy≥≥ s≥ w±nkum me; mmomw±gyee me firii saa owuo nomu mmer≥ a mogya pii ka gui≥;≥firi s≥ agya ne agya kooe, ≥na±nua ne ±nua, k±sii s≥ y≥n asraa-fo± no mu dodo± no ara wuwuuiw± ≥ser≥ no so; na y≥n a w±an-kum y≥n no san k±± Sarah≥mlaasaase no so, k±b±± y≥n akos≥m

Mosaya 9:3–16 158

kyer≥≥ w±n yerenom ne w±nmma.3 Nanso, menyaa anigye≥

mmoroso± s≥ me nsa b≥ka y≥nagyanom asaase no nti, meboa-boaa nnipa dodo± ara a w±nyaa±p≥ s≥ w±b≥k± ak±gye asaase noano, na y≥hy≥≥ y≥n akwantuoase bio k±± ≥ser≥ no so s≥ y≥rek±asaase no so, mmom ≥k±m deey≥n, ne amanehunu a ≥y≥ awe-r≥ho± baa y≥n so; ≥firi s≥ nay≥y≥ nyaa w± Awurade y≥nNyankop±n nkae≥ ho.4 Nanso y≥kyinkyinii ≥ser≥

no so nna bebree akyire yi no,y≥sisii y≥n ntomadan w± baabia w±kum y≥n nuanom no; na≥b≥n y≥n agyanom asaase no.5 Na ≥baa s≥ mesan ne me ma-

rima no mu nnan k±± kurop±nno mu, y≥k±± ±hene no h± s≥de≥≥b≥y≥ a m≥hunu ±hene no adwe-ne, na ama mahunu s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ mene me nkur±fo± no k± na y≥k±-gye asaase no asomdwoe≥ mu a.6 Na mek±± ±hene no nky≥n,

na ±ne me faa apam s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a m≥gye Lihae-Nifae asaase none Silom asaase no.7 Na ±hy≥≥ nso s≥ ne nkur±fo±

no mfiri asaase no so, na me neme nkur±fo± k±±e s≥ y≥rek±gyeasaase no.8 Na y≥hy≥≥ ase≥ sisii adan, na

y≥y≥≥ kurop±n no afasuo yie,aane, mpo Lihae-Nifae kurop±nno ne Silom kurop±n no afasuo.9 Na y≥hy≥≥ ase≥ d±± asaase

no, aane, na y≥duaa aba ahodo±,aburo aba, ne ayuo aba, neatoko±, ne neas, ne sheum nenuaba ahodo± nyina ara bi, nay≥hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ y≥red±re na y≥-y≥≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaase no so.

10 Afei s≥≥ na ≥y≥ ±hene Lamannaadaa kwan ne n’anite≥ s≥ ±deme nkur±fo± b≥ba nkoasom mu,nti na ±gyaee asaase no mu maay≥n s≥ y≥nk±fa no.

11 ≤no nti ≥baa s≥, y≥tenaaasaase no so b≥y≥ mfie dumienuakyiri no, ±hene Laman hy≥≥ase≥ suroo s≥ anhw≥ a me nkur±-fo± no ho b≥y≥ den w± asaaseno so a w±rentumi nnya w±n sotumi mfa w±n mma nkoasommu.

12 Na afei nkur±fo± yi y≥akwadwofo± ne abosom somfo±;≥no nti w±p≥≥ s≥ w±de y≥n k±nkoasom mu, ama w±afa y≥nnsa ano adwuma so amee;aane, ama w±anya y≥n nnwanakye awe.

13 ≤no nti ≥baa s≥ ±hene Lamanhy≥≥ ase≥ kanyann ne nkur±fo±no s≥ w±n ne me nkur±fo± no nniapereapere≥; ≥no nti akokoa-koko ne apereapere≥ hy≥≥ ase≥baa asaase no so.

14 Na mfie dummi≥nsa mu w±m’ahennie mu w± Nifae asaaseso no, w± Silom anaafo± afa mu,mmer≥ a na me nkur±fo± remaw±n nnwan nsuo ne aduane naw±red± w±n asaase no, Laman-fo± nnipa d±m baa w±n so naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rekumkumw±n, na akyekyere w±n nnwan,w±rebubu aburo a ≥w± w±nafuo mu nso.

15 Aane, na ≥baa s≥ w±dwanee,w±n a w±n nsa anka w±n nonyina ara dwane baa Nifae ku-rop±n no mu, na w±see me s≥me mm± w±n ho ban.

16 Na ≥baa s≥ memaa w±nakode≥ na me maa w±n nta-dua, agyan, akofena, ≥na asekan

159 Mosaya 9:17–10:8

nkoa≥, ne nkontibaa, ne nto-mmo±, ne akode≥ ahodo± ay≥b≥tumi ay≥ na me neme nku-r±fo± no k±ko tiaa Lamanfo±.17 Aane, w± Awurade aho±den

mu na y≥k±ko tiaa Lamanfo±no; ≥firi s≥ me ne me nkur±fo±suu dendennden fr≥≥ Awurades≥ ±nye y≥n mfiri y≥n atamfonsa mu; ≥firi s≥ y≥kaee ±gye≥ a±gyee y≥n agyanom no.18 Na Onyankop±n tiee y≥n

sufr≥ na ±tiee y≥n mpaeb±; nay≥k±± n’aho±den mu; aane y≥k±±Lamanfo± so, na da koro nen’anadwo mu no y≥kumm nni-pa mpem mmi≥nsa ne aduananmmi≥nsa; y≥kum w±n ara k±siis≥ y≥pamoo w±n firi y≥n asaaseno so.19 Na me ara ankasa mede me

ara me nsa, boaae maa w±sieew±n awufo± no. Na hw≥, de≥≥y≥ y≥n awer≥ho± k≥se≥ ne y≥nabooboo koraa ne s≥ y≥n nua-nom ahanu ne adu±sonkron naw±kum w±n.

TI 10

∞hene Laman wu—Ne nkur±fo±no y≥ kekakeka na w±n firi ho y≥hu na w±gye amammer≥ a ≥nny≥nokware di—S≥nif ≥ne ne nkur±fo±di w±n so nkunim. B≥y≥ mfinhyia187–160 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ y≥san hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥y≥rekyekyere aheman no nay≥san hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ y≥n nsa b≥kaasaase no asomdwoe≥ mu. Name maa w±y≥≥ akode≥ ahodo±bebree, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a m≥nya ako-de≥ ama me nkur±fo± bebereemmer≥ biara a Lamanfo± b≥s±re

me nkur±fo± so bio s≥ w± new±n reb≥ko.

2 Na mede aw≥nfo± twaa asaa-se no ho hyiaae, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a Lamanfo± no mma y≥n sompofirimu bio na w±ans≥e y≥n;na sei na mey≥ de b±± me nku-r±fo± ne me nnwan ho ban; s≥w±nnk±t± y≥n atamfo± nsam.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥tenaa y≥nagyanom asaase no so mfinhyiabebree, aane, mfie aduonu-mmienu ntam.

4 Na mehy≥≥ s≥ marima no n±asaase no so; na w±duaa aburoahodo± nyina ara bi ne aduabaahodo± nyina ara bi.

5 Na mehy≥≥ s≥ mmaa no nsonto asaawa mfa ny≥ ahoma, naw±mmer≥, na w±ny≥ adwumana w±ny≥ nwera a ≥y≥ f≥ ahodo±nyina ara bi, aane, ne ntomabiara a y≥de kata y≥n adagyaso; na sei na y≥y≥≥ fr±mfr±mw± asaase no so — sei na ≥maay≥nyaa asomdwoe≥ ntoaso±ara w± asaase no so mfinhyiaaduonu-mmienu no.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Lamanwuui, na ne ba barima b≥hy≥≥n’anan mu dii hene. Na ±hy≥≥ase≥ kanyann ne nkur±fo± nomaa w±tee atua w± me nkur±fo±no so, ≥no nti w±hy≥≥ ase≥ siesiew±n ho s≥ w±b≥ba ne me nkur±-fo± no ab≥ko.

7 Mmom na masoma ma-kwansrafo± ama w±ab± Semlonasaase no mu apor± ahyia,s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a mehunu w±n aho-boaboa, ama masi w±n kwan,ama w±amma me nkur±fo± soamm≥s≥e w±n.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ w±faa Silom asaa-se no atifi afa mu h±, w±de w±n

Mosaya 10:9–19 160

d±m dodo± a w±de akode≥ aedidiso± yi ahyehy≥ w±n ho,w±de kuntunu ≥ne nnyan, ako-fena, ne mpea, ne abo±, ne nto-mmo±; na w±ayi w±n tiri ho amaay≥ kokwakokwa; na w±de aboanwoma atwitwa w±n asene mu.9 Na ≥baa s≥ mehy≥≥ me nku-

r±fo± no s≥ w±mfa ≥maa nenkwadaa no nsie w± ≥ser≥ noso; na mesan nso hy≥≥ s≥ menk±korawa no nyina ara aw±b≥tumi akuta akode≥ nemmerante≥ nyina ara nso aw±b≥tumi akuta akode≥ mmoaw±n ano ne Lamanfo± no nk±ko;na mehyehy≥≥ w±n dibea s≥de≥w±n mfie te≥.10 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥n ne Lamanfo±

no k±koe; na me, me mpo, amew± me nk±korab± mu none Lamanfo± no k±koe; Na ≥baas≥ y≥de Awurade aho±den muna ≥k±koe.11 Na, Lamanfo± no nnim biri-

biara a ≥fa Awurade ho, anaa s≥Awurade aho±den ho, ≥no ntiw±de w±n ho to w±n ara ankasaaho±den so. Nanso s≥ w±hw≥no nnipa aho±den mu de≥ a naw±y≥ nkur±fo± a w±n ho y≥ den.12 Na w±y≥ kekakeka, na w±n

ho y≥ hu, ne nkur±fo± a w±p≥mogyahwieguo w±gye w±nagyanom amamer≥ di—W±gye-di s≥ w±pamoo w±n firii Yeru-salem asaase so ≥nam w±nagyanom amumuy≥ nti, na w±nnuanom fomm w±n w± ≥ser≥ noso, na w± fomm w±n nso mmer≥a w±retwa ≥po no.13 Na ebio, nso w±y≥≥ w±n

b±ne mmer≥ a na w±w± w±nagyapade≥ asaase a ≥di kanno so no, akyire yi a w±twaa

≥po no, na ne nyina ara ntine s≥ na Nifae y≥ obi a ±diAwurade mmarans≥m no soyie — ≥no nti ±s±± Awurade ani,na Awurade tiee ne mpaeb±,na ±nyaa ho mmuae≥, na ±no na±y≥e w±n akwantuo w± ≥ser≥ noso kandifo±.

14 Na ne nuanom bofuu no≥firi s≥ w±ante Awurade dwu-madie ase; W±n bo nso fuu now± ≥po no so ≥firi s≥ w±y≥≥ w±nakoma den tiaa Awurade.

15 Na w±n bo fuu no bio mme-r≥ a w±duruu b±hy≥ asaase noso no, ≥firi s≥ w±kaa s≥ wagyenkur±fo± no so amanmuo afiriw±n nsa mu; na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥-kum no.

16 Na w±n bo fuu no bio ≥firis≥ ±firi k±± ≥ser≥ no so s≥de≥Awurade hy≥≥ no no, na ±faatwer≥toh±s≥m a w±akrukyirew± yaawa mpr≥te so no, naw±kaa s≥ wawia w±n.

17 Na saa na w±de akyer≥kyer≥w±n mma s≥ w±ntan w±n, nampo w±n nkumkum w±n, nampo w±n nwia w±n na w±n-mfom w±n nne≥ma, na w±ny≥biribiara a w±b≥tumi ay≥ deas≥e w±n; ≥no nti w±nyaa ±tana ≥nniawie≥ de maa Nifae mma.

18 Na ≥nam yei ara nti na±hene Laman, nam naadaa, nenyansakwan so, ne b±hy≥ a ≥y≥ahomeka daadaa me, ama medeme nkur±fo± aba asaase yi sos≥ w±n m≥s≥e w±n; aane, nay≥ahunu amane mfie bebree yimu w± asaase no so.

19 Na afei me, S≥nif, mekaasaa ns≥m yi nyina ara a ≥faLamanfo± ho kyer≥≥ me nkur±-fo± ho akyire yi no, me kanyan

161 Mosaya 10:20–11:9

w±n s≥ w±mfa w±n aho±den nk±±ko mmer≥ a w±de w±n wer≥ahy≥ Awurade mu; ≥no nti y≥new±n dii apereapere≥ animu neanimu.20 Na ≥baa s≥, y≥pamoo w±n

bio firii y≥n asaase no so; nay≥kumm w±n ≥kumm k≥se≥, naw±d±±so ara a y≥antumi ankanw±n dodo± mpo.21 Na ≥baa s≥, y≥san baa y≥n

ara y≥n asaase so bio, na menkur±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ bio s≥w±rey≥n w±n nnwan, na w±y≥≥mfuo nso.22 Na afei me, ≥nam s≥ may≥

ak±kora nti no, mede ahemanno hy≥≥ me mmammarima nomu baako nsa; ≥no nti merenkabio. Na Awurade nhyira menkur±fo±. Amen.

TI 11

∞hene Noa di hene w± atirimu±-den mu—∞ne ne yerenom ne nempenafo± gye w±n ani w± basabasaabrab± mu—Abinadae hy≥ nk±m s≥w±b≥fa nkur±fo± no ak± nkoasommu—∞hene Noa hwehw≥ s≥ ±b≥-kum no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 160–150ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ S≥nif de n’ahen-nie maa Noa, ne mmammarimano mu baako; ≥no nti Noa hy≥≥ase≥ dii n’agya ade≥; na wa-nnante n’agya akwan so.2 Na hw≥, wanni Onyankop±n

mmarans≥m so, mmom ±nanteede≥ ±no ara n’akoma p≥ so. Na±nyaa yerenom ne mpenafo±bebree. Na ±maa ne nkur±fo±y≥≥ b±ne, na w±y≥≥ de≥ ≥y≥akyiwade≥ w± Awurade anim.

Aane, na w±b±± adwaaman neatirimu±dens≥m ahodo± bebree.

3 Na ±de ≥to± too h± s≥de≥w±w± nyina ara no, w±nky≥ munum, w±n sika k±k±± mu nky≥mnum, ne w±n dwet≥, ne w±nsif ne w±n k±±bere, ne yaawane w±n dade≥; ne w±n ay≥nmoaa w±ad±ree, ne w±n aburo nyinaara nso mu nkyemuu nummma no.

4 Na yei nyina ara na ±faaede boa ne ho, ≥ne ne yerenom≥ne ne mpenafo±, ne n’as±fo±nso, ≥ne w±n yerenom ne w±nmpenafo±; sei na ±y≥e de sesaaaheman no mu nhyehy≥e≥.

5 Na ±tuu as±fo± a n’agyahy≥≥ w±n as±fo± no nyina araade≥ so, na ±yii afofor± hy≥≥w±n anan mu, w±n s≥sofo± aw±amema w±n ho so w± aho-maso± akoma mu.

6 Aane, sei na w±de taeew±n akwadwor± akyiri ≥ne w±nabosom som mu, ≥ne w±n adwa-manmm± mu ≥nam ≥to± a ±heneNoa de ato ne nkur±fo± so nti;sei na nkur±fo± no y≥≥ adwu-maden de boaa amumuy≥.

7 Aane, na w±n nso b≥y≥≥abosomsomfo±, ≥firi s≥ ±heneno ne n’as±fo± de kasahunu nens≥m a ≥y≥ naadaa d≥f≥d≥f≥≥w±n; na w±kaa ns≥m a ≥y≥ naa-daa kyer≥≥ w±n.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Noa sisiiadan ak≥se≥ a ≥y≥ f≥ bebree, na±de nnua a w±asene no f≥f≥≥f≥,≥ne nne≥ma ahodo± a ≥sombonyina ara bi, de≥ w±de sikak±k±±, ne dwet≥, ne dade≥, neyaawa, ne sif, ne k±±bere ay≥siesiee adan no.

9 Na ±sii ahemfie a emu baae

Mosaya 11:10–20 162

nso maa ne ho, na ±de ahenwasii mfimfini, ±de dua a ≥y≥ f≥ne sika k±k±±, ne dwet≥, nenne≥ma a ≥sombo na siesie nenyina ara ho.10 Na ±maa n’adwumafo± nso

de dua a ≥y≥ f≥, ne k±±bere, neyaawa ne anwenede≥ a ≥y≥ f≥ahodo± bebree na esiesiee t≥-mpol afasuo no.11 Na nkonnwa a ±de sisii

as±fo± mpanimfo± no h± de≥,≥boro nkonnwa nkae≥ no nyinaara so, ±de sika k±k±± a w±mfraamu siesiee ho; na ±maa w±y≥≥nkatanim anwenede≥ sisii w±nanim, s≥de≥ w±b≥tumi ahomeso na w±de w±n abasa agugu sow± mmer≥ a w±reka ator±s≥mne ns≥mhunu akyer≥ ne nkur±-fo± no.12 Na ≥baa s≥ ±sii abantentene

w± t≥mpol no nky≥n; aane,abantentene a ≥ware ara yie, na≥ware ara a ±tumi gyina n’atifina ±hw≥ Silom asaase ne Semlonasaase a na Lamanfo± w± so no;na ±tumi mpo hunu asaase aatwa ho ahyia nyina ara.13 Na ≥baa s≥ ±maa w±sisii

adan bebree w± Silom asaaseno so; na ±ma w±sii abantentenek≥se≥ w± pampa bi ≥w± Silomasaase no atifi, baabi a na ≥y≥Nifae mma no ahomegyebeaw± mmer≥ a w±dwane firii asaa-se no so no; na saa nne≥mayi, ahonyade≥ a ±nya firii ≥to±a ±gye firii ne nkur±fo± no h±no na ±de y≥e≥.14 Na ≥baa s≥ ±de n’akoma

too n’ahonyade≥ so, na ±ne neyerenom ne ne mpenafo± nodii w±n mmer≥ w± abrab±basabasa mu; na saa ara nso na

n’as±fo± no ne adwamamm±fo±dii w±n mmer≥.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ ±duaa bobeturotwaa asaase no ho hyiaa; na ±siinsakyiiade≥ na ±y≥e bobensa maa≥buuso; ≥no nti ±b≥y≥≥ ±sanom-fo± ne ne nkur±fo± nso saa ara.

16 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± nohy≥≥ ase≥ baa ne nkur±fo± noso, w±n mu kakra bi a ±rehw≥w±n nnwan so, na w±kumkumw±n w± ≥sr≥ no so.

17 Na ±hene Noa somaa w±na w±w≥n asaase no s≥ w±nk±pamo w±n mfiri so; na wannso-ma nnipa dodo± nti, Lamanfo±no baa w±n so b≥kum w±n, naw±pamoo w±n nnwan no mubebree firii asaase no so; sei naLamanfo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥eew±n, daa ≥tan a w±tan w±n noadi w± w±n so.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Noa somaan’asraafo± k±± w±n so, na w±pa-moo w±n, anaa s≥ w±pamoow±n mmer≥ kakra; ≥no nti,w±sann w±n akyiri a na w±redid≥ w± de≥ ±tumi s≥ee no ho.

19 Na afei, ≥nam saa nkunim-die k≥se≥ yi nti, w±maa w±nho so w± ahomaso± mu w± w±nakoma mu; w±tuu w±n ho w±w±n ara ankasa w±n aho±denmu kaa s≥, w±n mu aduonumtumi gyinaa Lamanfo± mpemmpem anim; na sei na w±de tuuw±n ho, na w±n ani gyee mo-gyas≥m ne w±n nuanom mo-gyahwieguo ho, na w±y≥≥ sei≥nam w±n hene no ne w±n as±-fo± no atirimu±dens≥m nti.

20 Na ≥baa s≥ na ±barima bi w±w±n mu a ne din de Abinadae;na ±nantee w±n mu, na ±hy≥≥ase≥ hy≥≥ nk±m, kaa s≥: hw≥, sei

163 Mosaya 11:21–12:1

na Awurade se≥; na sei na wa-hy≥ me s≥, k±, na k±se nkur±fo±yi s≥, sei na Awurade se≥ —Mmusuo nka saa nkur±fo± yi,≥firi s≥ mahunu w±n akyiwas≥mne w±n atirimu±dens≥m, ne w±nadwaamanmm±; na gye s≥ w±sa-kyeraae, any≥ saa a m≥ba w±nso w± m’abufuo mu.21 Na gye s≥ w±sakyera na

w±san ba Awurade w±n Nyan-kop±n nky≥n, hw≥, mede w±nb≥hy≥ w±n atamfo nsa; aane, naw±de w±n b≥ba nkoasom mu,na w±b≥hunu amane w± w±natamfo nsa ano.22 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ w±b≥hunu s≥

mene w±n Awurade w±n Nyan-kop±n, na mey≥ Onyankop±nninkufo± a mereb≥sra me nku-r±fo± amumuy≥.23 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ gye s≥ nkur±fo±

yi sakyera na w±san ba Awuradew±n Nyankop±n nky≥n, any≥saa a w±de w±n b≥ba nkoasommu; na obiara nni h± a ±b≥gyew±n, gye s≥ Awurade Nyanko-p±n Otumfo±.24 Aane, na ≥b≥ba s≥ mmer≥

a w±b≥su afr≥ me no, m≥y≥nyaa atie w±n sufr≥, aane nam≥ma kwan ama w±n atamfoaha w±n.25 Na gye s≥ w±sakyera w±

ayitoma ne nsoo mu, na w±sudendennden fr≥ Awurade w±nNyankop±n, merentie w±nmpaeb±, na mennye w±n mfiriw±n amanehunu mu; na sei naAwurade se≥, na sei na w±ahy≥me s≥ menka.26 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Abi-

nadae kaa saa ns≥m yi kyer≥≥w±n no, w±n bo fuu no, naw±hwehw≥≥ s≥ w±yi ne nkwa

firi h±; na Awurade yii no firiiw±n nsa mu.

27 Afei mmer≥ a ±hene Noatee saa ns≥m yi a Abinadae kakyer≥≥ ne nkur±fo± no, ±no nsobo fuui na ±kaa s≥: Hwan neAbinadae, a ±reb≥bu me ne menkur±fo± at≥n anaa hwan ne saaAwurade no a ±de amanehunuk≥se≥ reba me nkur±fo± so yi?

28 Mese mo s≥ momfa Abina-dae mmera ha na menkum no,≥firi s≥ waka saa ns≥m yi derekanyan me nkur±fo± amaobiara bo afu ne y±nko, na ±deapereapere≥ aba me nkur±fo±mu; ≥no nti m≥kum no.

29 Na nkur±fo± no ani afira;≥no nti w±y≥≥ w±n akoma dentiaa Abinadae ns≥m no, na ≥firisaa mmer≥ no rek± no w±p≥≥ s≥w±kyere no. Na ±hene Noa y≥≥n’akoma den tiaa Awuradeas≥m, na wansakyera≥ amfiri nenney≥≥ b±ne ho.

TI 12

Abinadae da afiase ≥nam nk±mhy≥a ±hy≥≥ s≥ nkur±fo± no b≥s≥e ne∞hene Noa wuo ho—Ator± as±fo±no kasa firi twer≥s≥m no mu naw±y≥ te s≥de≥ w±di Mose mmara sono—Abinadae hy≥ ase≥ kyer≥kyer≥w±nMmara Du no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia148 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ mfie mmienu akyirino Abinadae danee ne ho baaw±n mu, a ≥no nti w±n anhununo, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±rehy≥ nk±mw± w±n mu s≥: Sei na Awuradehy≥≥ me s≥ — Abinadae k± nak±hy≥ nk±m kyer≥ me nkur±fo±yi, ≥firi s≥ w±ay≥ w±n akoma

Mosaya 12:2–15 164

den atia me ns≥m; w±ansakye-ra w± w±n nney≥≥b±ne ho; ≥nonti, mede mabufuo b≥ba w±n so,aane, mabufuhye≥ mu na medeb≥ba w±n so w± w±n amumuy≥ne w±n akyiwas≥m ho.2 Aane, mmusuo nka saa

awo±ntoatoaso± yi! Na Awura-de see me s≥: tene wo nsa nahy≥ nk±m ka s≥: Sei na Awuradese≥, ≥b≥ba s≥ awo±ntoatoaso± yi,≥nam w±n amumuy≥ nti w±dew±n b≥ba nkoasom mu; naw±b≥bob± w±n aso mu; aane, nannipa b≥ma w±n anantenante,na w±akumkum w±n; na ≥wiemu mp≥t≥, ne nkraman, aane,ne nwura mu mmoa b≥wew±n nam.3 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ w±b≥bu ±hene

Noa nkwa mpo te s≥ ataade≥ a≥gu fononoo hyeehyee mu; nawahunu s≥ mey≥ Awurade.4 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ mede amanehu-

nu a ≥mu y≥ den b≥ba me nku-r±fo± yi so, aane, mede ±k±mne nsaeyare≥ b≥ba w±n so; nam≥ma w±ateatea mu awer≥ho±mu ≥da muu no nyina ara.5 Aane, na m≥ma w±de nnesoa

akyekyere w±n akyiri; na w±a-pia w±n s≥ afunumu a ±ntuminkasa.6 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ mede asuk±kyea

b≥gu w±n so, na ≥b≥kumkumw±n; na apue≥ mframa nsob≥b± w±n; na ntummoa b≥s≥ew±n asaase nso, na w±awe w±naburo fuu.7 Na nsaeyare≥ a ≥mu y≥ den

b≥b± w±n — na m≥y≥ yei nyinaara ≥nam w±n amumuy≥ new±n akyiwas≥m nti.8 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ gye s≥ w±sa-

kyera any≥ saa a m≥s≥e w±n

afiri asaase ani so korakora; naw±b≥gya w±n ho ns≥m ato h± nam≥kora yei de ama aman fofor±a w±b≥ba ab≥fa asaase no; aane,mpo yei na m≥y≥ de ada nkur±-fo± yi akyiwas≥m adi akyer≥aman fofor±. Na nne≥ma bebreena Abinadae hy≥≥ ho nk±m tiaankur±fo± yi.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n bo fuu no; naw±faa no kyekyeree no, na w±-soaa no k±± ±hene no anim naw±see no s≥: Hw≥, y≥de ±barimayi aba w’anim,de≥ wahy≥ nk±mb±ne a ≥fa wo nkur±fo± ho, na±kaa s≥ Onyankop±n b≥s≥e w±n.

10 Na ±hy≥≥ nk±m b±ne nsoa ≥fa wo nkwa ho, na ±kaa s≥wo nkwa b≥y≥ s≥ ataade≥ a ≥gufononoo gya mu.

11 Na ±hy≥≥ bio s≥ wo b≥y≥ s≥edua, mpo te s≥ edua a awo± w±ewura mu, de≥ mmoa fa so naw±tiatia so w± w±n nan ase.

12 Na ±kaa bio s≥ wob≥y≥ s≥hwer≥mo so nhwiren a s≥ ≥bereyie a, na mframa b± a ≥te peteasaase so. Na w±y≥≥ s≥de≥Awurade na aka no. Na ±kaa s≥yei nyina ara b≥ba wo so ≥namwo amumuy≥ nti, na gye s≥ wosakyera.

13 Na afei, O ±hene ≥de≥n b±nek≥se≥ na way≥ yi; anaa s≥ ≥de≥nna wo nkur±fo± ay≥, ama Nyan-kop±n abu y≥n f± yi anaa s≥saa ±barima yi abu y≥n at≥n yi?

14 Na afei, O ±hene hw≥ y≥nnif±, na wo, O ±hene wo nny≥≥b±ne; ≥no nti saa ±barima yi adiator± afa wo ho na wahy≥ nk±mhunu.

15 Na hw≥, y≥n ho y≥ deny≥renk± nkoasom mu, anaa s≥y≥n atamfo mfa y≥n nn±mum

165 Mosaya 12:16–31

nso; aane, na way≥ fr±mfr±mw± asaase yi so, na wob≥k± soay≥ fr±mfr±m nso.16 Hw≥, ±barima no nie, y≥de

no hy≥ wo nsa; y≥ no de≥ wohw≥ a ≥y≥ ma wo.17 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Noa hy≥≥

s≥ w±mfa Abinadae nto afiase;na ±see as±fo± no s≥ w±mmoaw±n ano na ±ne w±n nwenwenede≥ ±mfa ny≥ no.18 Na ≥baa s≥ w±see ±hene no

s≥: Fa no bra ha na y≥mmisano ns≥m; na ±hene no hy≥≥ s≥w±mfa no mmara w±n anim.19 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ bisabisaa

no ns≥m, ama nano afomfomna w±anya biribi de atia no abuno f±; na ±yii w±n ano akoko±-duro mu, na ±tumi yiyii w±nns≥m no nyina ara ano p≥p≥≥-p≥, aane; ≥maa w±n ho dwiriiw±n; na ±gyinae w±n ns≥m aw±bisaa no no nyina ara ano,na ±tumi yiyii w±n ns≥m noano p≥p≥≥p≥ maa w±kaa w±nano too mu.20 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n mu baako

see no s≥: ≤de≥n na ns≥m a w±a-twer≥ yi kyer≥, de≥ y≥n agyanomkyer≥kyer≥≥ y≥n s≥:21 S≥de≥ obi a ±nam mmep±

so ka as≥mpa mu papa no nansi y≥ f≥; de≥ ±ma w±te asomdwo-es≥m, de≥ ±de as≥mpa mu papaba, de≥ ±ma w±te nkwagye≥as≥m, na ±ka kyer≥ Sion s≥, WoNyankop±n di hene;22 W’aw≥mfo± b≥ma w±n nne

so; w±b≥bom de nne ato dwom;≥firi s≥ w±n ani tua s≥ Awuradede Sion b≥ba bio;23 Monni ahurisie; mo nto

dwom Yerusalem mmea mmeaa ada mpan; na Awurade

akyekyere ne nkur±fo± wer≥,wadi ama Yerusalem;

24 Awurade ayi ne basa kron-kron no ho w± aman nyinaara ani so, na wiase ano nyinaara ahunu y≥n Nyankop±nnkwagye≥ anaa?

25 Na afei Abinadae see w±ns≥: Moy≥ as±fo±, na moahy≥da s≥mo b≥ kyer≥kyer≥ saa nkur±fo±yi, na w±ate nk±mhy≥ Honhomase, na yei nyina ara akyiri nomop≥ s≥ mohunu ade≥ a saanne≥ma yi nyina ara ase kyer≥firi me h± anaa?

26 Mese mo s≥: mmusuo nkamo s≥ mo adanedane Awuradeakwan! ≤firi s≥ s≥ mote saanne≥ma yi ase, na moankyer≥-kyer≥ w±n a; na moadanedaneAwurade akwan.

27 Moamfa mo akoma ammantease≥; ≥no nti, moanny≥ anya-nsafo±. ≤ne≥ ≥de≥n na mokye-r≥kyer≥≥ saa nkur±fo± yi?

28 Na w±see s≥: Y≥kyer≥kyer≥Mose mmara.

29 Na bio ±see w±n s≥: S≥mokyer≥kyer≥ Mose mmara a,ad≥n nti na mo nni so? Ad≥n ntina mode mo akoma ato ahonya-de≥ so? Ad≥n nti na mob± adwaa-man na mos≥e moaho±den w±adwamamm±fo± ho, aane, namo ma saa nkur±fo± yi y≥ b±ne,≥no nti Awurade nim de≥ ntia wasoma me s≥ me m≥hy≥nk±m ntia nkur±fo± yi, aane,de≥ ≥y≥ b±ne k≥se≥ mpo tia saankur±fo± yi?

30 Anaa monnim s≥ mekanokware? Aane, monim s≥ mekanokware; na ≥w± s≥ mo hopopo w± Onyankop±n anim.

31 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ mob≥hunu

Mosaya 12:32–13:9 166

amane w± mo ara mo amumuy≥nti, ≥firi s≥ moaka s≥ mokyer≥-kyer≥ Mose mmara. Na ≥de≥nna monim fa Mose mmara ho?Nkwagye≥ firi Mose mmara muba anaa? ≤de≥n na moka?32 Na w±buae kaa s≥ nkwagye≥

nam Mose mmara so ba.33 Na afei Abinadae see w±n

s≥: Menim s≥ s≥ modi Onyanko-p±n mmarans≥m so a mo b≥nyankwa; aane, s≥ modi mmara-ns≥m a Awurade maa Mose w±bep± Sinai so no a ±se:34 Me ne Awurade wo Nyan-

kop±n a meyii wo firii Misraimasaase so firi nkoasom fie mu.35 Nnya Nyame fofor± bi nka

me ho.36 Mma mo nny≥ ohoni biara

anaa ade≥ ≥w± wiem w± soroanaa de≥ ≥w± asaase so w± fammma mo ho.37 Afei Abinadae bisaa w±n

s≥, Mo ay≥ yei nyina ara? Mesemo s≥, Daabi, mo nny≥≥e. Namoakyer≥kyer≥ saa nnipa yi s≥w±n ny≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyinaara? Mese mo s≥, Daabi monny≥e.

TI 13

Tumi a ≥firi Onyankop±n h± b±±Abinadae ho ban—∞kyer≥kyer≥Mmara Du no — Nny≥ Mosemmara no nko ara mu na nkwagye≥firi ba—Onyankop±n no ara de neho b≥y≥ mpata na wadi ama nenkur±fo±. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 148 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei mmer≥ a ±hene no teens≥m yi no, ±see n’as±fo± nos≥: Momfa saa nnipa yi mfiri

ha nk±, na monkum no; na≥de≥n na y≥ne no w± y≥, ≥firi s≥wab± dam.

2 Na w±s±re gyinaae na w±y≥es≥ w±de w±n nsa rek±ka no;na ±ne w±n gyinaae, na ±seew±n s≥:

3 ≤mma mommfa mo nsa nkame, ≥firi s≥ Onyankop±n b≥kummo, s≥ mo de mo nsa ka me a,≥firi s≥ memfaa ns≥m a Awuradede ama me s≥ memfa ma mo nommaa mo; ≥na menkaa de≥mobisaa me no nkyer≥ mo; ≥nonti Onyankop±n ≥mma kwanma w±n ns≥e me saa mmer≥ yi.

4 Mmom ≥w± s≥ me ma mma-rans≥m a Onyankop±n hy≥≥ meno ba mu; na ≥nam s≥ makanokware no akyer≥ mo nti nomo bo afu me. Na bio, ≥nam s≥maka Onyankop±n as≥m nti nomoabu me s≥ mab± dam.

5 Afei ≥baa s≥ Abinadae kaasaa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±heneNoa nkur±fo± no surooe s≥w±de w±n nsa b≥ka no, ≥firi s≥na Awurade Honhom w± ne so;na n’anim hyer≥n mmoroso±,mpo s≥de≥ Mose de≥ y≥e mmer≥a na ±w± bep± Sinai so neAwurade rekasa no.

6 Na tumi ne akwanya a ≥firiOnyankop±n h± na ±de kasaae≥;na ±toaa ne ns≥m so s≥:

7 Moahunu s≥ mo nni tumi s≥mokum me, ≥no nti mewie m’a-s≥m ka. Aane, me hunu s≥ ≥twamo k± mo akoma mu ≥firi s≥meka de≥ ≥y≥ nokware a ≥fa moamumuy≥ ho.

8 Aane, na me ns≥m y≥ monnwanwa ne ahodwiri, na ≥hy≥mo abufuo.

9 Mmom mewie m’as≥m ka;

167 Mosaya 13:10–28

na ≥mfa baabi a m≥k± ho, s≥m≥nya nkwa nkoaa de≥ a.10 Mmom yei de≥ meka kyer≥

mo, de≥ mo de y≥ me, yei akyireno, ≥b≥y≥ ne nhw≥so± ne sun-sum ama nne≥ma a ≥b≥ba.11 Na afei merekenkan Nyan-

kop±n mmarans≥m nkae≥ noakyer≥ mo, ≥firi s≥ mehunu s≥w±ntwer≥≥ w± mo akoma mu;mehunu s≥ moasua na moakyer≥kyer≥ amumuy≥ w± monkwana dodo± no mu.12 Na afei, mokae s≥ mesee

mo s≥: mma monny≥ ohonibiara anaa ade≥ a ≥w± wiem w±soro anaa de≥ ≥w± asaase sow± fam, anaa de≥ ≥w± nsuo muw± asaase ase.13 Na ebio: Mma monkoto

w±n anaa nsom w±n; na meAwurade wo Nyankop±n mey≥Onyankop±n nunkufo± a metuaagyanom amumuy≥ so ka w±mma so k±si awo± ntoatoaso±mmi≥nsa ne ≥nan a w±tan meso±.14 Na mehunu mpempem a

w±d± me na w±di me mmara-ns≥m so mm±b±.15 Mm± Awurade wo Nyan-

kop±n din kwa; na Awuraderemma de≥ ±b± ne din kwa nomfa ne ho t±tor±t±.16 Kae homeda no na y≥ no

kronkron.17 Nna nsia na y≥ adwuma, na

y≥ w’adwuma nyina ara;18 Na ≥da a ≥t± so nson no y≥

homeda ma Awurade wo Nyan-kop±n, ny≥ adwuma biara, wone wo babarima anaa wo babaa,wakoa, anaa wo somfo, anaaw’anantwie, anaa wo h±ho± a±w± wo fie apono mu;

19 Na nna nsia na Awurade dey≥≥ ±soro ne asaase, ne ≥po, nede≥ ≥w± mu nyina ara, ≥no ntiAwurade hyiraa homeda no,na ±y≥e no kronkron.

20 Di w’agya ne wo na ni nawo nna aware asaase a Awura-de wo Nyankop±n de b≥mawo± no so.

21 Nni awu22 Ns≥e aware≥. Mm± kor±noo.23 Nni adasekunumu ntia wo

y±nko.24 Mma w’ani mmer≥ wo

y±nko fie, mma w’ani mmer≥wo y±nko yere anaa ne somfo±,anaa n’abaawa, anaa ne nan-twie, anaa n’afunumu, anaabiribiara a ≥y≥ wo y±nko de≥.

25 Na ≥baa s≥, Abinadae wieesaa ns≥m yi ka no, ±see w±n s≥:Moakyer≥kyer≥ saa nkur±fo± yis≥ w±n hw≥ na w±ny≥ saa nne≥-ma yi nyina ara s≥de≥ w±b≥disaa mmarans≥m yi so anaa?

26 Me se mo s≥, Daabi; na s≥moay≥ a, anka Awurade remmamemma na memm≥hy≥ nk±mb±ne a ≥fa saa nkur±fo± yi ho.

27 Na moaka s≥ nkwagye≥nam Mose mmara so na ≥ba.Mese mo s≥ ≥hia s≥ mob≥diMose mmara so mmer≥ yi mu;mmom mese mo s≥, mmer≥no b≥ba a ≥nhia bio s≥ mob≥diMose mmara so.

28 Na bio, Me se mo s≥, nkwa-gye≥ nnam mmara no nko araso na ≥ba; na s≥ ≥nny≥ mpatano a, de≥ Onyankop±n no araankasa reb≥y≥ ama ne nkur±fo±b±ne ne w±n amumuy≥ a, ankas≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara no w±b≥yera,≥mfa ho mpo s≥ Mose mmarano w± h±.

Mosaya 13:29–14:7 168

29 Na afei mese mo s≥ ≥hia s≥na mmara w± h± ma w±de maIsrael mma, aane, mmara a ≥y≥den mpo; ≥nam s≥ na w±y≥≥k±nsene≥fo±, w±n ho y≥ harew± amumuy≥ ho, na w±y≥ nyaaw± Awurade w±n Nyankop±nnkae ho.30 ≤no nti mmera w± h± a

w±de maa w±n, aane, nhyehy≥e≥ne ay≥de≥ ho mmara, mmaraa na ≥w± s≥ w±di so p≥p≥≥p≥dabiara, ama w±de akae w±nNyankop±n ne w±n as≥de≥ a≥w± s≥ w±y≥ de ma no.31 Na hw≥, mese mo s≥, yei-

nom nyina ara b≥y≥ nhw≥so±ama nne≥ma a ≥b≥ba.32 Na afei, w±tee mmara no

ase anaa? Mese mo s≥ Daabi,ny≥ w±n nyina ara na ≥teemmara no ase na yei firi w±nakoma den; ≥firi s≥ w±nte ase≥s≥ nipa biara rennya nkwa-gye≥ gye s≥ ≥nam Onyankop±ndima no so.33 Na hw≥, nti Mose anhy≥

w±n nk±m a ≥fa Mesaia mmae≥no ho, s≥ Onyankop±n b≥diama ne nkur±fo±? Aane, nank±mhy≥fo± no nyina ara mpoa w±hy≥≥ nk±m fiti mmer≥ awiase hy≥≥ ase≥ no — w±nnka-saae bebree mfaa saa nne≥mayi ho anaa?3 4 N a w ± a n k a s ≥ ≥ s ≥ s ≥

Onyankop±n no ara ankasa bafam w± nnipa mma mu nawafa nnipa honamdua ahy≥ na±de tumi k≥se≥ anante asaaseani so?35 Aane, na w±anka nso s≥

±b≥ma awufo± wus±re≥ aba mu,na ±no ara de≥ w±b≥teetee nona wahunu amane anaa?

TI 14

Yesaia ka Mesaia ho as≥m—W±dan’animguase≥ ne n’amanehunuadi—∞de ne kra b± af±de≥ ma b±nena ±y≥ ntamgyinafo± ma mmara-tofo±—Fatoto Yesaia 53 ho. B≥y≥mfinhyia 148 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Aane, Yesaia mpo anka s≥:Hwan na wagye y≥n as≥nka noadie, na Awurade abasa no,hwan nso na ada no adie amano ahunu?

2 Na ±b≥nyini s≥ duafofor± w±n’anim, s≥ nhini a apue afiriasaase p≥s≥≥ mu; ±nni aho±f≥ na±nni animuonyam, na y≥hununo no, na ±nni aho±f≥ a ≥b≥may≥ap≥ n’as≥m.

3 W±buu no animtia, na nnipapoo no, ±y≥ nnipa a ±hunuayaayaade≥ na ±nim anibere≥;na w±buu no animtia s≥ obi annipa yi w±n ani hunta no, nay≥ammu no hwee.

4 Ampa, wasoa y≥n anibere≥no, na y≥n ayaayaade≥ no nso,wasoa; na y≥n de≥, y≥buu nos≥de≥ w±ahwe no no, de≥Onyankop±n aka no de no ahy≥amane≥ mu.

5 Na y≥n mmarato± nti naw±piraa no, y≥n amumuy≥ ntina w±dwer≥≥ no; y≥n asomdwo-e≥ ho asotwe≥ daa ne so, na nemmaa ntampea na w±de asay≥n yade≥.

6 Y≥n nyina ara afom kwan s≥nnwan, y≥danedane fefaa y≥nakwan so, na Awurade maay≥n nyina ara amumuy≥ k±daane so.

7 W±hy≥≥ no ani≥yaa, ±hunu

169 Mosaya 14:8–15:8

amane na ±no de≥, wammuen’ano; s≥ adwammaa a w±de norek± ak±kum no, s≥ odwanten awat± ne ho nwitwitwafo± animmum no, nti wammue n’ano.8 W±yii no firii afiase ne at≥-

mmuo mu; na hwan na ≥b≥dan’awo±ntoatoaso± adi? Na ±twaano firii ateasefo± asaase so twe-nee; na me nkur±fo± mmarato±nti na w±bob±± no.9 Na w±b±± ne nna fraa atiri-

mu±denfo± ne ±defo± de≥ muw± ne wuo mu; ≥firi s≥ ±ny≥≥b±ne biara, ≥na no naadaa nnin’ano mu.10 Na ≥s±± Awurade ani s≥

±dwer≥≥ no; na ±de anibere≥baa ne so; mmer≥ a ±de ne kray≥≥ b±ne ho af±re≥ no, ±b≥hunun’asefo±, ne nna b≥ware, na de≥≥s± Awurade ani afa ne nsa muay≥ fr±mfr±m.11 ∞b≥hunu ne kra amanehu-

nu na wamee; ≥nam ne nimde≥so na m’akoa teneneeni b≥budodo± no ara bem; na wasoaw±n amumuy≥.12 ≤no nti m≥ma no ky≥fa w±

ak≥sefo± mu, na ±ne aho±denfo±b≥ky≥ asade≥; ≥firi s≥ ±de ne kratoo h± maa owuo, na w±akanno afra mmaratofo±; na ±soaadodo± no ara b±ne, na wadiama mmaratofo±.

TI 15

S≥de≥ Kristo y≥ Agya ne ∞ba no—∞b≥y≥ ntamgyinafo± na wasoa nenkur±fo± mmarato±—W±n nenk±mhy≥fo± Kronkron no nyinaara y≥ n’asefo±—∞de owus±re≥ ba—Nkwadaa nketewa w± nkwa a

≥nniawie≥. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 148ansa wa w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei Abinadae see w±n s≥:Mep≥ s≥ mote ase≥ s≥ Onyanko-p±n no ara b≥san aba nnipa mmamu, na wadi ama ne nkur±fo±.

2 Na ≥nam s≥ ±te honam munti no w±b≥fr≥ no Onyankop±nBa, na ±de ne honam ahy≥ Agyano p≥ ase, s≥ ±y≥ Agya, ne ∞ba—

3 Agya no, ≥firi s≥ w±nyins≥nno w± Onyankop±n tumi mu,≥na ∞ba, ≥nam honam no nti,≥no na ≥maa no b≥y≥≥ Agya ne∞ba —

4 Na w±y≥ Onyankop±n baako,aane, ≥soro ne asaase Agya noara a ∞nniawie≥.

5 Na sei na honam no b≥hy≥Honhom no ase, anaa s≥ ∞ba nohy≥ Agya no ase, ama w±ay≥Onyankop±n baako, ns±hw≥ tono, na ±nyae ne ho mma ns±-hw≥, mmom ±ma ne ho kwanma w±si no atwetwe≥, na w±hwemu, na w±to no twene, na nenkur±fo± po no.

6 Na yei nyina ara akyiri no,w±y≥ nk±nyaa ak≥se≥ w± nnipamma mu awie≥ no, w±de nob≥k±, aane, s≥de≥ Yesaia mpokaae no, te s≥ odwan a at±mmum w± ne nwitwitwafo±anim no, nti w±amue n’ano.

7 Aane, mpo saa ara na w±deno b≥k± ak±b± no as≥nnua mu,na w±akum no, na ne honam noab≥hy≥ owuo mpo ase, ∞ba nop≥ ak±hy≥ Agya no p≥ mu.

8 Na saa ara na Onyankop±nb≥bubu owuo mpokyer≥ mu,mmer≥ a wadi owuo so nkonimno; na wama ±ba no tumi amawadi ama nnipa mma —

Mosaya 15:9–22 170

9 Na waforo ak± soro, amaahumm±bor± ahy≥ ne yamade≥ma, na ahumm±bor± ahy≥ nema w± nnipa mma ho; ±gyinaw±n ne at≥ntenenee ntam;mmer≥ a ±bubuu owuo mpo-kyer≥ mu, na ±faa w±n amumu-y≥ ne w±n mmarato± too neho so, na ±di maa w±n, na ±y≥≥at≥ntenenee ap≥de≥ maa no.10 Na afei mese mo s≥; hwan

na ±b≥da n’awo±ntoatoaso± noadi? Mo nhw≥, mese mo s≥,mmer≥ a ±de ne kra ato h± amab±ne yi ±b≥hunu n’asefo±. Naafei mose s≥n? Na hwan na±b≥y≥ n’asefo±?11 Hw≥ mese mo s≥, obiara

a wate nk±mhy≥fo± no ns≥mno, aane nk±mhy≥fo± akronkronno nyina ara a w±ahy≥ nk±ma ≥fa Awurade mmae≥ no hono —Mese mo s≥, w±n a w±atiew±n ns≥m no, na w±agye adis≥ Awurade b≥di ama ne nku-r±fo± no, na wahw≥ saa dano kwan ama w±de w±n b±neb≥ky≥ w±n no, mese mo s≥,yeinom ne n’asefo±, anaa s≥w±y≥ Onyankop±n aheman noadediefo±.12 Na yeinom ne w±n a wasoa

w±n b±ne; yeinom ne w±n a owumaa w±n, ama wadi ama w±nw± w±n mmarato± ho. Na afei,w±nny≥ n’asefo± anaa?13 Aane, na nny≥ nk±mhy≥fo±

no a, w±n mu biara a wabuen ’a n o a h y ≥ n k ± m n o , n a±nnhwease w± mmarato± mu,Mekyer≥ s≥ nk±mhy≥fo± kron-kron no nyina ara a w±aba fitimmer≥ a wiase hy≥≥ ase≥ no?Mese mo s≥ w±y≥ n’asefo±.14 Na yeinom ne w±n a ±ka

asomdwoe≥ ns≥m, w±n a w±kapapa ho as≥mpa, w±n a ±maw±te nkwagye≥ ns≥m; na ±seeSion s≥: Wo Nyankop±n di hene.

15 Na O s≥de≥ w±n nan ho y≥f≥ w± mmep± no so!

16 Na ebio, s≥de≥ w±n a w±daso ka asomdwoe≥ as≥m w±mmep± no so nan si y≥ f≥!

17 Na ebio, s≥de≥ w±n nan siy≥ f≥ a dabi w±b≥b± asomdwoe≥ho as≥m dawuro w± mmep±no so, aane, ≥firi saa mmer≥ yiderek±si afeb±±!

18 Na hw≥, mese mo s≥; nny≥ne nyina ara nie. Na O s≥de≥w±n a w±de ns≥mpa ba no nandua y≥ f≥ w± mmep± no so a ±none asomdwoe≥ farebae, aane,mpo Awurade a, wadi ama nenkur±fo± no; aane, w’ama nenkur±fo± nkwagye≥.

19 Na s≥ ≥ny≥ di a ±di maa nenkur±fo± a, de≥ ±siesiee too h±fiti wiase fapem no, mese mos≥, s≥ ≥ny≥ yei a, anka adasa-mma nyina ara b≥yera.

20 Na hw≥, w±b≥bubu owuompokyer≥ mu, na ±ba no adihene, na wanya tumi w± owuos o ; ≥ n o n t i w a m a a w u f o ±wus±re≥ aba.

21 Na owus±re≥ bi reba, mpoowus±re≥ a ≥di kan; aane, mpoowus±re≥ ma w±n a w±abadada, ne w±n a w±w± ha seesei,ne w±n a w±b≥ba no, k±si Kristowus±re≥ mpo — na saa na w±-b≥fr≥ no.

22 Na afei, nk±mhy≥fo± nyinaara wus±re≥, ne w±n a w±gyeew±n ns≥m dii≥ no nyina ara,anaa s≥ w±n a w±dii Onyanko-p±n mmarans≥m so no nyinaara no, w±b≥pue aba owus±re≥

171 Mosaya 15:23–16:2

a edikan no mu; ≥no nti, w±n neowus±re≥ a edikan.23 W±anyane w±n s≥ w±ne

Onyankop±n a ±di maa w±nno ntena, ≥no nti w±w± nkwaa ≥nniawie≥ w± Kristo mu,de≥ wabubu owuo mpokyer≥mu no.

24 Na yeinom ne w±n a w±w±ky≥fa w± owus±re≥ a edikan nomu; na yeinom ne w±n a w±ankankwagye≥ ho as≥m ankyer≥ w±nna w±wuii mmer≥ a w±nnimbiribiara ansa na Kristo reba.Na saa na Awurade de saanne≥ma yi b≥san aba, na w±w±ky≥fa w± owus±re≥ a edi kanno mu, anaa s≥ Awurade adiama w±n ama wanya nkwa a≥nniawie≥.25 Na nkwadaa nketewa nso

w± nkwa a ≥nniawie≥.26 Mmom monhw≥, na monsu-

ro, na mo ho mpopo w± Onyan-kop±n anim, na ≥s≥ s≥ mo hopopo; ≥firi s≥ Awurade nni mmaobiara a ±te atua w± ne so naowu w± ne b±ne mu; aane, saankur±fo± yi nyina ara ayera w±w±n b±ne mu fiti mmer≥ a wiasehy≥≥ ase≥, w±n a w±de anidaho tee atua w± Onyankop±nso, w±n a w±nim Onyankop±nmmarans≥m na w±nni so; yei-nom na w±nni ky≥fa w± owus±-re≥ a edi kan no mu no.27 ≤no nti ≥ns≥ s≥ mo ho popo?

≤nam s≥ nkwagye≥ mma obiaraa ±te saa h±; na Awurade nnimma obi a ±te saa; aane, ≥naAwurade ntumi nni mma obiaraa ±te saa; ≥firi s≥ ±ntumi mpane ho; ≥firi s≥ ±ntumi mmuat≥ntenenee mmer≥ a aduru nemmer≥ mfa so.

28 Na afei mese mo s≥ mmer≥no b≥ba ama w±ab± Awuradenkwagye≥ ho dawuro akyer≥±man biara, abusuakuo biara,kasa hodo± biara ne nnipa biara.

29 Aane, Awurade, aw≥mfo±b≥ma w±n nne so; w±de w±nnne b≥bom ato dwom; ≥firi s≥w±n ani b≥hunu s≥ Awurade deSion b≥san aba bio.

30 Mo ni d≥, monto dwom,Yerusalem mmea a ada mpan;≥firi s≥ Awurade akyekyerene nkur±fo± wer≥, wadi amaYerusalem.

31 Awurade ayi ne basa kron-kron no ho w± aman nyinaara ani so; na asaase ano nyinaara ahunu y≥n Nyankop±nnkwagye≥.

TI 16

Onyankop±n dima nnipa firi w±nyera ne w±n ahwease≥ tebea mu—W±n a w±w± honam mu no gyinaw±n anan mu te s≥de≥ ±gye≥ nnih± mma w±n—Kristo de owus±re≥ba de ma nkwa a ≥nni awie≥anaa ≥f±buo a ≥nni awie≥. B≥y≥mfinhyia 148 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na afei, ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Abi-nadae kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no,±tenee ne nsa na ±kaa s≥: Mmer≥no b≥ba ama obiara ahunuAwurade nkwagye≥; mmer≥ a±man biara, abusuakuo biara,kasa hodo± biara, ne nnipa biarab≥hunu na w±aka nokwarew± Onyankop±n anim s≥ nent≥mmuo y≥ p≥p≥≥p≥.

2 Na ≥no na w±b≥twa atirimu±-denfo± atwene, na yei b≥ma

Mosaya 16:3–15 172

w±ateatea mu, na w±asu, naw±atwa agyaadwo±, na w±a-tw≥re w±n se; ≥firi s≥ w±ntieAwurade nne; ≥no nti Awuradenni mma w±n.3 Na w±ay≥ honam ne ±bon-

sam, na ±bonsam w± w±n sotumi, aane, saa aboateaa dadano mpo a ±daadaa y≥n awofo±a w±dii kan no, ≥no na ≥de w±nasehwe≥ baae; ≥no na ≥maaadasamma nyina ara b≥y≥≥ ho-namufo±, ±kra, atirimu±den, naw±nim papa ne b±ne, na w±dew±n ho hy≥ ±bonsam ase.4 Saa nti adasamma nyina ara

yeraae; na hw≥, anka w±b≥yeraafeb±± s≥ Onyankop±n anniamma ne nkur±fo± amfirii w±nyera ne w±n asehwe≥ mu a.5 Na monkae s≥de≥ ±k± so tena

±no ara ne honamdua mu no,na ±da so nante b±ne mu no na±te Onyankop±n so atua no, daso te n’asehwe≥ mu, na ±bonsamw± na ±bonsam w± tumi nyinaara w± ne so. ≤no nti, ±b≥y≥ tes≥de≥ dima biara nni h± ma no,na ±y≥ ±tamfo ma Onyankop±n;na ±bonsam nso y≥ ±tamfo± maOnyankop±n.6 Na afei s≥ Kristo amma wiase

yi mu, amm≥ka nne≥ma a ≥b≥baho ns≥m te s≥de≥ aba dada noa, anka dima biara nni h±.7 Na s≥ Kristo ans±re amfiri

awufo± mu, anaas≥ wammubuowuo mpokyer≥ mu s≥ ≥b≥y≥a adakamena nnya nkonimdie,na owuo nnya ≥bor± a, ankaowus±re≥ biara nni h±.8 Nanso owus±re≥ w± h±, ≥no

nti adakamena nni nkonimdie,na owuo ano bor± amene no w±Kristo mu.

9 ∞ne wiase hann ne nkwa;aane, ≥han a ≥w± a ≥nni awie≥,de≥ ennum da; aane, ne nkwa a≥nni awie≥, na owuo nni h± bio.

10 Saa honam a ewuo yi b≥fahonam a ≥nnwuo afira, nahonam a ≥por± afa honam a≥mpor± ahy≥, w±de w±n b≥baOnyankop±n as≥nipono anim,na w±abu w±n at≥n s≥de≥ w±nnwuma te≥, s≥ ≥y≥ anaa s≥≥nny≥ —

11 Na s≥ w±n nwuma y≥ a ≥dew±n b≥k± wus±re≥ a ≥y≥ nkwa a≥nni awie≥ ne anigye≥ mu, nas≥ w±n nwuma y≥ b±ne a ≥dew±n b≥k± af±buo a ≥nni awie≥wus±re≥ mu, na w±b≥yi w±nama ±bonsam, de≥ w±hy≥ n’aseno, de≥ ≥y≥ af±buo —

12 Mmer≥ a w±dii w±n honama k ± n n ± n e n e p ≥ a k y i ; n aw±amfr≥ Awurade mmer≥ a namm±bor±hunu abasa no wate-ne w± w±n so no; ≥firi s≥ namm±bor±hunu abasa no atenew± w±n so, nanso w±ankasa ho;na w±n a w±ab± k±k± w± w±namumuy≥ ho nanso w±antwew±n ho amfiri ho; na w±hy≥≥w±n s≥ w±nsakyera≥ nansow±ansakyera≥.

13 Na afei, ≥ns≥ s≥ mo ho popona mo sakyera w± mo b±ne ho,na mokae s≥ w±nam Kristo nkoara mu ≥ne ne so na w±b≥gyemo nkwa?

14 ≤no nti, s≥ mokyer≥kyer≥Mose mmara no a, monkyer≥-kyer≥ nso s≥ ≥y≥ saa nne≥ma yisunsum na ≥b≥ba no —

15 Monkyer≥kyer≥ w±n s≥≥nam Awurade Kristo so nadima ba, a ±y≥ ±nniawie≥ Agyano ankasa. Amen.

173 Mosaya 17:1–16

TI 17

Alma gyedi na ±twer≥ Abinadaens≥m no—Abinadae wu w± egyamu—∞hy≥ nk±m s≥ w±n a w±re-kum no no b≥yare na w±nam egyamu na w±b≥wu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia148 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Abina-dae wiee saa ns≥m yi ka no, ≥na±hene no hy≥≥ s≥ as±fo± no mfano nk± ma w±nkum no.2 Na na baako bi w± w±n mu a

ne din de Alma, na ±san nso y≥Nifae aseni. Na ±y≥ aberante≥,na ±gyee ns≥m a Abinadaekae≥ no dii, ≥firi s≥ ±nim amu-muy≥de≥ a Abinadae akasaatia no; ≥no nti ±hy≥≥ ase≥ sr≥≥±hene no s≥ ≥mma ne bo mfuAbinadae na ±mma no nk±asomdwoe≥ mu.3 Na ±hene no bo fuui yie, na

±maa kwan s≥ w±nyi Alma mfi-ri w±n mu, na ±somaa n’asomfo±no dii ne akyi s≥ w±nk± kum no.4 Na ±dwane firii w±n anim na

±de ne ho k±sie maa w±anhununo. Na ±de ne ho sie nna bebreemu no, ±twer≥≥e ns≥m a Abina-dae kaae no nyina ara.5 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene no hy≥≥ s≥

w±n a w±b± ne hoban no ntwaAbinadae ho nhyia na w±mfano; na w±nkyekyere no na w±-mfa no nto afiase.6 Na nansa akyiri no a ±ne n’a-

s±fo± tuu agyina wiee≥ no, ±hy≥≥s≥ w±mfa no mmera n’anim bio.7 Na ±see no s≥: Abinadae,

y≥anya biribi atia wo, na wos≥ owuo.8 ≤firi s≥ waka s≥ Onyankop±n

no ara ankasa b≥sane aba nnipa

mma mu; na afei, yei nti w±b≥-kum wo gye s≥ wotwe ns≥m awaka yi nyina ara a ≥y≥ b±ne fame ne me nkur±fo± ho no san.

9 Afei Abinadae see no s≥:Mese wo s≥ merentwe ns≥m amaka no a ≥fa saa nkur±fo± yiho no nsan, ≥firi s≥ ≥y≥ nokware;na s≥ mama wob≥hunu ne no-kware a ≥y≥ nti na mama me hokwan ab≥t± wo nsa mu no.

10 Aane, na m≥hunu amaneak±si owuo mu mpo a, mere-ntwe me ns≥m no nsan, na ≥b≥-gyina h± s≥ adanse≥ atia mo.Na s≥ mo kum me a, mob≥kamogya a ≥di bem agu, na yeinso b≥gyina h± s≥ adanse≥ atiamo w± ≥da a ≥di akyire no.

11 Na afei anka ±hene Noaregyae ne mu, ≥firi s≥ na ±suron’as≥m; na ±suro s≥ Onyankop±nnt≥mmuo b≥ba ne so.

12 Mmom as±fo± no maa w±nnne so tia no, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ kasatiaa no kaa s≥: Wakasa ahunahu-na ±hene no. ≤no nti ≥kenyan±hene no abufuo w± ne so, naoyii no mae s≥ w±nk± kum no.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ w±faa no kyekye-ree no, na w±de mabaay≥ntenhwee no, aane dek±si owuo mumpo.

14 Na afei mmer≥ a egyaframano hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥rehye no no,±teaa mu see w±n s≥:

15 Hw≥, mpo de≥ mo de ay≥me yi no, saa ara na ≥b≥ba s≥ moasefo± nso b≥ma nnipa bebreeahunu amane≥ a merehunuyi bi, w± egya yea mu wuompo; na yei b≥si ≥firi s≥ w±gyeAwurade w±n Nyankop±nnkwagye≥ no di.

16 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ ≥nam mo amu-

Mosaya 17:17–18:8 174

muy≥ nti mob≥hunu amane w±yare≥ ahodo± bebree mu.17 Aane, na nsa biara b≥b± mo,

na w±b≥pamo mo na wab± moapete na moadi ak±neaba s≥de≥nnwan a w±n ho y≥hu repamommoakuo a w±ay≥ kekakeka ho.18 Na saa da no mu na w±b≥-

hwehw≥ mo, na mo atamfo nsab≥ka mo, na ≥h± na mob≥hunuamane, s≥de≥ merehunu owuoamane≥ w± egya mu no.19 Saa na Onyankop±n de

awer≥t± b≥ba w±n a w±s≥e nenkur±fo± no so. O Onyankop±n,gye me kra.20 Na afei, Abinadae kaa saa

ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±hwee fam,na owuui w± egya no mu; aane,w±kum no ≥firi s≥ w±ampoOnyankop±n mmarans≥m, na±de ne wuo s±± ne nokware a≥w± ne ns≥m ho no ano.

TI 18

Alma ka ns≥m w± kokoa mu—∞kyer≥kyer≥ asub± apam mu na±b± asu w± nsuwa Mormon mu—∞kyekyere Kristo As±re na ±hy≥as±fo±—W±k± w±n ho mmoa na±kyer≥kyer≥ nkur±fo± no—Almane ne nkur±fo± dwane firi ±heneNoa h± k± ≥ser≥ no so. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 147–145 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na afei, ≥baa s≥ Alma, a ±dwanefirii ±hene Noa nkoa nsamno, sakyeraaee w± ne b±ne nen’amumuy≥ ho, na ±kyinkyiniine nkur±fo± so kokoa mu, na±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±rekyer≥kyer≥ w±nAbinadae ns≥m no —2 Aane, ≥fa de≥ ≥b≥ba no ho, ne

de≥ ≥fa wus±re≥ ho, ne nkur±fo±no dima a ≥nam Kristo tumiso, ne n’amanehunu, ne ne wuo≥ne ne wus±re≥ ≥ne ne sorok±so b≥ba no.

3 Na dodo± no ara a w±b≥tiene ns≥m no, ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ w±n.Na ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ w±n w± kokoamu, amma ±hene no ante. Nadodo± no ara na ≥gyee ne ns≥mno dii≥.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ dodo± no ara aw±gyee no dii no k±± baabi aw±fr≥ h± Mormon, baabi kor± nonyaa ne din firii ±hene no nsaaseno hye≥ so a ≥duru mmer≥ bianaa s≥ mmer≥ nkyeky≥mu bina mmoa a w±n ho y≥ hu ahy≥h± ma no.

5 Afei, na abura bi w± h± a ≥munsuo y≥ kor±gyee w± Mormon,na Alma k±hy≥≥ h± ≥nam s≥ nannua nketewa kusuu bi b≥nnsuo no, na ≥h± na ±de ne hok±siee adekye≥, firi ±hene noahwehw≥fo± nsam.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ dodo± ara no aw±gyee no dii≥ no k±± h± k±tieene ns≥m.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ nna bebree akyirino nnipa bebree boaa w±nano w± Mormon s≥ w±rek±tieAlma ns≥m no. Aane, w±n aw±gyee ne ns≥m dii≥ no nyinaara k±boaa w±n ho ano s≥ w±re-k±tie no. Na w±kyer≥kyer≥≥ew±n, na ±kaa nsakyera≥, ne dimane Awurade mu gyedie ho ns≥mkyer≥≥ w±n.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ ±see w±n s≥: hw≥,Mormon nsuwa na ≥w± ha no(na saa na w±fr≥≥ nsuo no) naafei s≥de≥ mow± ±p≥ s≥ mob≥kaOnyankop±n nnwankuo noho, na w±afr≥ mo ne nkur±fo±,

175 Mosaya 18:9–20

na mo anya ±p≥ s≥ obiara b≥soane y±nko nnesoa na ay≥ hareama no.9 Aane, na w±p≥ s≥ w±ne

w±n a w±su no su; aane, naw±kyekyere w±n a w±hia awe-r≥kyekyer≥ wer≥, na w±gyinas≥ Onyankop±n adansefo± w±mmer≥ nyina ara ne ade≥ nyinaara mu, ne baabiara a mow±mu, de k±si owuo mu mpo, amaOnyankop±n adi ama mo, naw±akan mo afra w±n a w±b≥s±reowus±re≥ a ≥dikan no mu, na amamo anya nkwa a ≥nniawie≥ —10 Afei mese mo s≥ s≥ yei y≥

±p≥ a ≥firi mo akoma mu de≥ a,≥ne≥ na ≥de≥b≥n na ≥si mo kwans≥ w±b≥b± mo asu w± Awuradedin mu, na ay≥ adanse≥ w±n’anim, s≥ mo ne no ak± apam,s≥ mob≥som no na moadi nemmarans≥m no so, ama wahwiene Honhom no agu mo sommoroso± mu?11 Na afei mmer≥ a nkur±fo±

no tee saa ns≥m yi no w±de≥d≥ b±± w±n nsam na w±tea mus≥: Yei ne y≥n akoma mu ade≥a y≥ p≥.12 Na afei ≥baa s≥ Alma faa

Helam, ±no a ±y≥ adikanfo± nomu baako, na ±ne no k±gyinaansuo no mu, na ±teaa mudenden s≥: O Awurade, hwiewo Honhom gu w’akoa so, ama±de akoma a ≥mu y≥ kronkronay≥ adwuma yi.13 Na mmer≥ a ±kaa saa ns≥m

yi no, Awurade Honhom baane so, na ±kaa s≥: Helam, ≥nams≥ Otumfo± Nyankop±n amame kwan no, meb± wo asu deay≥ adansedie s≥ wak± apam s≥wob≥som no ak±si mmer≥ a wo

b≥wu s≥de≥ nipadua a ≥wuoyi te≥; na Awurade nhwie neHonhom no ngu wo so; na±mma wo nkwa a ≥nniawie≥ mfaKristo dima no mu, ±no a wa-siesie no fiti ewiase fapem.

14 Na Alma kaa saa ns≥m yiwiee≥ no, Alma ne Helam nyinaara k±siee w±n ho w± nsuo nomu; na w±de ahurisie s±re firiinsuo no mu bae≥, a Honhom noahy≥ w±n ma.

15 Na Alma faa obi bio, na±k±± nsuo no mu mpr≥nu, na±b±± no asu s≥de≥ ±b±± de≥ odiikan no asu no, na yei de≥ Almaamfa ne ho ank±hy≥ nsuo nomu bio.

16 Na saa kwan yi so na ±fab±± obiara a ±k±± Mormon bea≥h± no asu; na na w±n dodo± b≥y≥s≥ akra ahanu ne nnan; aane, na±b±± w±n asu w± Mormon nsu-wa no mu, na Onyankop±nadom hy≥≥ w±n ma.

17 Na w±fr≥≥ w±n Onyankop±nas±re, anaa s≥ Kristo as±re, ≥firisaa mmer≥ no rek±. Na ≥baas≥ obiara a w±nam Nyankop±ntumi ne akwanya so b±± no asuno b≥kaa n’as±re no ho.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma, ≥nam s≥Onyankop±n ama no ho kwanno hy≥≥ as±fo±, mpo w±n muaduonum biara nyaa ±s±fobaako a ±b≥hw≥ w±n so na wa-kyer≥kyer≥ w±n nne≥ma a ≥faOnyankop±n aheman ho.

19 Na ±hy≥≥ w±n s≥ mma w±nnkyer≥kyer≥ w±n biribiara nnkade≥ wakyer≥ w±n no ho nank±mhy≥fo± kronkron no dew±n ano aka no ho.

20 Aane, ±hy≥≥ w±n mpo s≥≥mma w±n nkyer≥kyer≥ biribiara

Mosaya 18:21–34 176

nnka nsakyera≥ ne gyedie w±Awurade mu ho, ±no a ±di maane nkur±fo± no.21 Na ±hy≥≥ w±n s≥ ≥mma obi-

ara ne ne nua nni apereapere≥,na mmom w±mfa ani kor±nhw≥ kan, w± gyedie baako neasub± baako mu, akoma a wakaab± mu w± koroy≥ mu na w±nnod± w±n ho maako maako.22 Na saa na ±hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±n

nkyer≥kyer≥. Na saa nti w±b≥y≥≥Onyankop±n mma.23 Na ±hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±n hw≥

homeda no, na w±nni no kron-kron, na afei nso w±mfa asedamma w±n Awurade Nyankop±ndabiara.24 Na ±hy≥≥ w±n bio s≥ w±n a

wahy≥ w±n as±fo± no mfa w±nara ankasa nsa ny≥ adwumamfa nhw≥ w±n ho.25 Na w±de da koro sii h±

dap≥n biara mu a w±boaa w±nano de kyer≥kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no,na w±de somm Awurade w±nNyankop±n, na mmer≥ biaranso a w±b≥tumi no, w±hyia mu.26 Na ≥ns≥ s≥ as±fo± no de w±n

ani to as±fo± no so s≥ w±b≥hw≥w±n; na mmom w±n nwumaso akatua ne s≥ w±n nsa b≥kaNyankop±n n’adom, ama way≥d e n w ± H o n h o m m u , n aw±anya Onyankop±n nimde≥,ama w±de tumi ne akwanya a≥firi Onyankop±n h± akyer≥-kyer≥ w±n ade≥.27 Na ebio, Alma hy≥≥e s≥ as±re

mma no mfa w±n ahode≥ mma,dodo± biara a obiara b≥tumi deama; s≥ ±w± no mmoroso± a,≥w± s≥ ±ma no mmoroso±; nade≥ ±w± kakraabi no, kakraabina w±b≥hwehw≥ afir i w±n

nky≥n; na de≥ onni bi nso no,wama no bi.

28 Na saa na w±nyiyi w±nahode≥ mfa ma mfiri w±n araankasa w±n akoma mu ne w±np≥ pa a w±w± w± Onyankop±nmu, mfa mma as±fo± a w±w±ahokyer≥ mu, aane, ne ±krabiara a ±hia na ±da adagya.

29 Na Onyankop±n na ±hy≥≥no s≥ ±nka saa ns≥m yi nkyer≥w±n; na ±nantee tenenee mu w±Onyankop±n anim, na w±kye-ky≥ maa w±n ho maako maakos≥de≥ w±hia, ne s≥de≥ w±np≥ te≥w± honam mu ne honhom mu.

30 Na afei ≥baa s≥ w±y≥≥ yeinyina ara w± Mormon, aane,≥w± Mormon nsuwa no ho, ≥w±kwae≥ a ≥b≥n Mormon nsuwano ho no; aane, ≥w± Mormonbaabi , Mormon nsuwa ho,Mormon kwae≥ mu, s≥de≥ saanne≥ma yi y≥≥f≥ maa w±n aw±baa h± de w±n ani hunu w±nDimafo± no; aane, na s≥de≥w±ahyira w±n, s≥ w±b≥to ay≥yidwom ama no afeb±±.

31 Na ±y≥e saa nne≥ma yi w±asaase no hye≥ so, ama ±heneno ante w±n nka.

32 Mmom hw≥, ≥baa s≥ ±heneno hunu s≥ biribi rek± so w±nkur±fo± no mu nti, ±somaa nenkoa s≥ w±nk± tet≥ w±n. ≤no ntidakoro bi a na w±rehyia mu s≥w±reb≥tie Awurade as≥m no,w±b≥hunu w±n ka b±± ±hene noamane≥.

33 Na afei ±hene no kaa s≥:Alma rekanyan nkur±fo± noama w±ate ne so atua; ≥no nti±somaa n’asraafo± s≥ w±n nk±s≥e w±n.

34 Na ≥baa s≥ w±b±± Alma ne

177 Mosaya 18:35–19:15

Awurade nkur±fo± no amane≥s≥ ±hene no asraafo± no reba;≥no nti w±faa w±n ntomadan,ne w±n abusua, na w±firii h±k±± ≥ser≥ no so.35 Na w±n dodo± no ara b≥y≥

s≥ akra ahanan aduonum.

TI 19

Gideon hwehw≥ s≥ ±kum ∞heneNoa—Lamanfo± no tu asaase noso sa—∞hene Noa wu w± egyamu—Limhae ahennie no y≥≥ ±henea ±tua to± ma ±hene k≥se≥. B≥y≥mfinhyia 145–121 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene no asraafo±no kyinkyini hwehw≥≥ Awura-de nkur±fo± no, na w±ahunuw±n no nti w±san w±n akyi.2 Na afei hw≥, ±hene no d±m

no so te, b≥y≥≥ kakraa bi, nampaepaemuu hy≥≥ase≥ baa w±na w±aka no mu.3 Na ≥fa no a esua no hy≥≥ ase≥

hunahunaa ±hene no, na apere-apere≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ baa w±n mu.4 Na afei na ±barima bi w±w±

w±n mu a ne din de Gideon,na na ±y≥ ±barima a ne ho y≥den na ±y≥ ±hene no tamfo, nti,±twee n’akofena na ±kaa ntamw± n’abufuhye≥ mu s≥ ±b≥kum±hene no.5 Na ≥baa s≥ ±ne ±hene no

koe≥; na mmer≥ a ±hene no hunus≥ ±reb≥di ne so nkonim no,±dwanee na ±k±hy≥≥ abantente-ne bi a na ≥w± t≥mpol no nky≥nno so.6 Na Gideon tii no na aka kakra

ama n’aduru abantentene no soama n’akum ±hene no, na ±hene

no de n’ani k±± apor± hw≥≥Semlon asaase no, na hw≥, ±hu-nuu Lamanfo± no asraafo± s≥w±atra asaase no hye≥so aba mu.

7 Na afei ±hene no de ne kramu haw teatea mu dendenndenkaa s≥: Gideon nku me naLamanfo± no atu y≥n so sa, naw±b≥s≥e y≥n; aane, w±b≥s≥e menkur±fo± no.

8 Na afei na ±hene no nkwaho hia no ky≥n ne nkur±fo±no; nanso Gideon de ne nkwaky≥≥ no.

9 Na ±hene no hy≥≥ ne nkur±fo±no s≥ w±nwane Lamanfo± no,na ±no ara dii w±n anim maaw±de w±n mmaa ne w±n mmadwane k±± ≥ser≥ no so.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no tiiw±n, na w±too w±n, na w±hy≥≥ase≥ kumkum w±n.

11 Afei ≥baa s≥ ±hene no hy≥≥w±n s≥ marima no nyina aranyae w±n yerenom ne w±n mma,na w±nwane Lamanfo± no.

12 Afei na w±n mu dodo± nomp≥ s≥ w±gya w±n h±, nammom w±p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥ka h± naw±ne w±n awu. Na nkae nogyaa w±n yerenom ne w±n mmah± dwanee.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n a w±ne w±nyerenom ne w±n mma kaa h±no maa w±n mmammaa aho±-f≥fo± no b≥gyinaa w±n anim naw±paa Lamanfo± no ky≥w s≥≥mma w±nku w±n.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± hunuw±n mm±b± ≥firi s≥ w±n maa noaho±f≥ no maa w±y≥≥ mmer≥.

15 ≤no nti Lamanfo± no ankumw±n, na w±faa w±n nn±mum naw±de w±n san k±± Nifae asaaseno so, na w±maa w±n kwan s≥

Mosaya 19:16–29 178

w±mfa asaase no, mmom w±nhyehy≥e≥ mu s≥ w±b≥ kyere±hene Noa de no ahy≥ Lamanfo±no nsam, na w±adane w±nahode≥ nso ama w±n, mpo de≥w±w± nyina ara mu nky≥ mummienu, w±n sika k±k±± munkyemu mmienu, ne w±n dwet≥,ne w±n nne≥ma a ≥sombo nyinaara, na w±n mfa ny≥ ≥to± mmaLamanfo± hene afe afe.16 Na afei w±n a w±faa w±n

nn±mum no mu baako a nedin de Limhae y≥ ±hene nobabarima.17 Na afei na Limhae mp≥

s≥ w±b≥s≥e n’agya; nanso naLimhae nim n’agya amumuy≥-de≥ nyina ara, na ±no ara ankasade≥ na ±y≥ nnipa a ±di nokware.18 Na ≥baa s≥ Gideon somaa

nnipa w± sum ase s≥ w±nk±≥ser≥ no so, s≥ w±nk± hwehw≥±hene no ne w±n a na w±ka neho no. Na ≥baa s≥ w±hyiaankur±fo± no w± ≥ser≥ no so,w±n nyina ara, gye s≥ ±hene none n’as±fo± no.19 Afei na w±aka ntam w± w±n

akoma mu s≥ w±b≥san w±nakyiri ak± Nifae asaase no so, nas≥ w±akumkum w±n yerenomne w±n mma, ne w±n a w±new±n kae≥ no a, ≥nne≥ w±b≥t±w±n so wer≥, na w±ne w±n nyinaara awu.20 Na ±hene no hy≥≥ w±n s≥

≥mma w±n nsan w±n akyiri; naw±n bo fuu ±hene no, na w±maa±hunu amane, mpo ±wuui w±egya mu.21 Na anka w±refa as±fo± no

nso akum w±n, na w±dwanefirii w±n anim.22 Na ≥baa s≥ anka w±resan

w±n akyiri ak± Nifae asaaseno so, no na w±hyiaa Gideonmarima no. Na Gideon marimano kaa de≥ ay≥ w±n yerenomne w±n mma no; na Lamanfo±no ama w±n kwan s≥ w±mfaa s a a s e n o n a w ± m f a w ± nahode≥ mu fa ntua to± maLamanfo± no.

23 Na nkur±fo± no ka kyer≥≥Gideon marima no s≥ w±akum±hene no, na n’as±fo± no adwanek± ≥ser≥ no so nohwoaa.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ w±wiee amane≥no, w±de anigye≥ sann w±nakyiri k±± Nifae asaase no so,≥firi s≥ w±ankum w±n yerenomne w±n mma no; na w±kaa de≥≥y≥≥ ±hene no kyer≥≥ Gideon.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± heneno dii nse kyer≥≥ w±n, s≥ nenkur±fo± no nnkum w±n.

26 Na Limhae nso ≥nam s≥ ±y≥±hene no ba nti, ne nkur±fo± nohy≥≥ no ±hene na ±no nso dii nsekyer≥≥ Lamanfo± hene no s≥ nenkur±fo± no de w±n ahode≥ mufa b≥tua to± ama no.

27 Na ≥baa s≥ Limhae hy≥≥ ase≥kyekyeree n’aheman na ±maaasomdwoe≥ baa ne nkur±fo±no mu.

28 Na Lamanfo± hene no deaw≥nfo± twaa asaase no hohyiaae, ama Limhae nkur±fo±no atena asaase no so, amaw±amfiri h± ank± ≥ser≥ no so; na≥to± a ±nya firii Nifaefo± no h±no na ±de hw≥≥ aw≥nfo± no.

29 Na afei ±hene Limhaenyaa asomdwoe≥ toaa so w±n’aheman no mu b≥y≥ mfinhyiammienu, na Lamanfo± no antee-tee w±n ≥na w±anhwehw≥ s≥w±b≥s≥e w±n.

179 Mosaya 20:1–14

TI 20

Noa as±fo± no bi kyekyeree Laman-fo± mmammaa no bi dwane—Lamanfo± no tu Limhae ne ne nku-r±fo± so sa—W±pia Laman asraafo±no k± w±n akyiri na w±pata w±n.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 145–123 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei baabi w± Semlon a Laman-fo± mmammaa no boa w±n hoano w± h± to dwom, na w±saae,gye w±n ani.2 Na ≥baa s≥ da koro bi w±n

mu kakraabi boaa w±n ano s≥w±reto dwom na w±asa.3 Na afei ≥nam s≥ ±hene Noa

as±fo± no ani awu nti no, naw±ntumi nsan w±n akyiri nk±Nifae kurop±n no mu no, aane,na w±suro nso s≥ nkur±fo± nob≥kum w±n, ≥no nti w±anyaakoko±duro s≥ w±b≥san ak± w±nyerenom ne w±n mma nky≥n.4 Na w±tenaa ≥ser≥ no so

h± nom, na w±hunu Lamanfo±mmammaa no, w±de w±n hosiee tet≥≥ w±n.5 Na mmer≥ a w±hunu s≥

w±n a w±aboa w±n ano reb≥sano sua no, w±firii kokoam h±k±kyekyeree w±n k±± ≥ser≥ noso; aane, Lamanfo± mmammaaaduonu nnan na w±de w±n k±±≥ser≥ no so.6 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Laman-

fo± hunu s≥ w±n mmammaano ayera no, w±n bo fuu Limhaenkur±fo± no, ≥firi s≥ w±dwenees≥ ≥y≥ Limhae nkur±fo± no naw±y≥≥ saa.7 ≤no nti w±tuu w±n asraafo±

maa w±n k±± w±n so; aane±hene no ankasa mpo na ±dii

ne nkur±fo± no anim; na w±k±±Nifae asaase no so s≥ w±rek±s≥eLimhae nkur±fo± no.

8 Na afei Limhae hunu w±nw± abantentene no so, mpo w±nahoboa nyina ara a w±de k± ako;≥no nti ±boaboaa ne nkur±fo±no ano; na w±hinta tw≥nn w±nw± ≥wura ne kwae≥ no mu.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Laman-fo± baa h± no, Limhae nkur±fo±no puei firii mmea a na w±tw≥nw±n no, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±rekumkum w±n.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ ±ko no mu b≥y≥≥den papaapa, ≥firi s≥ w±ko s≥agyata a w±rehwehw≥ mmoaakye w±n awe.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ Limhae nkur±fo±n o h y ≥ ≥ a s e ≥ s ≥ w ± r e p a mLamanfo± no; nanso na w±ndodo± no nnuru Lamanfo± nododo± no mu fa mpo. Nansow±kooe ≥nam w±n ara ankasa,ne w±n yerenom, ne w±n mmankwa nti; ≥no nti w±yeree w±nho koe te s≥ atwease≥ no.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ w±hunu Laman-fo± hene no s≥ ±fra w±n awu-fo± no mu; nanso na ±nwuui, nammom na wapira na w±agyano w± fam h±, ≥firi s≥ na ne nku-r±fo± no dwane nt≥mnt≥m.

13 Na w±faa no na w±kyekye-ree ne baabi a wapira no, naw±de no baa Limhae anim, naw±kaa s≥: Hw≥, Lamanfo± heneno nie, ±pirae na ±hwee fam w±awufo± no mu na w±agya no h±;na hw≥, y≥de no aba w’anim;na afei ma y≥nkum no.

14 Mmom Limhae see w±ns≥: Mma mo nkum no, mmommomfa no mmera ha na menhw≥no. Na w±de no baae . Na

Mosaya 20:15–26 180

Limhae see no s≥: ∞kwan b≥nna wow± s≥ w± ne me nkur±fo±ko? Hw≥, me nkur±fo± muu nsea medi kyer≥≥ wo no so; na ad≥nnti na w±abu nse a wodi kyer≥≥me nkur±fo± no so?15 Na afei ±hene no kaa s≥:

mabu nse no so ≥firi s≥ wonkur±fo± soaa me nkur±fo±mmammaa k±e≥; ≥no nti m’abu-fuo mu na me maa me nkur±fo±kwan s≥ w±mera na w±ne wonkur±fo± mm≥ko.16 Na afei na Limhae ntee

biribiara ≥fa saa as≥m yi ho; ≥nonti ±kaa s≥: M≥hwehw≥ me nku-r±fo± yi mu na obiara a way≥ saaade≥ yi no ±b≥hwere ne nkwa.≤no nti ±maa w±hwehw≥≥ nenkur±fo± no mu.17 Afei mmer≥ a Gideon a

±y≥ ±hene no sahene no tee saans≥m yi no, ±k±± ±hene no h± k±see no s≥: Mesr≥ wo, si abotare,na nhwehw≥ nkur±fo± yi mu,na mfa as≥m yi ho asodie ntosaa nkur±fo± yi so.18 Na wo nkae w’agya as±fo±

no a saa nkur±fo± yi p≥≥ s≥w±b≥s≥e w±n no? Na w±n nni≥ser≥ no so? Na ny≥ w±n na w±-wiaa Lamanfo± mmammaa no?19 Na afei, hw≥, na ka saa

ns≥m yi kyer≥ ±hene no, amawaka akyer≥ ne nkur±fo± no nawapata w±n ama y≥n; na hw≥w±aboaboa w±n ho dada s≥ w±-reba y≥n so; na hunu nso s≥ y≥ndodo± sua.20 Na hw≥, w±de w±n d±m

nyina ara reba; na gye s≥ ±heneno pata w±n ma y≥n, any≥ saay≥b≥yera.21 Na Abinadae ns≥m no

mmaa mu, de≥ ±hy≥≥ ho nk±m

tiaa y≥n no — na ≥nam s≥ y≥ntieAwurade ns≥m, na y≥ntwe y≥nho mfiri amumuy≥ ho nti na yeinyina ara aba no.

22 Na afei momma y≥n pata±hene no, na y≥n ni nse a y≥dikyer≥≥ no no so; na ≥b≥y≥ s≥y≥b≥hy≥ nkoasom ase ky≥n s≥y≥b≥hwere y≥n nkwa; ≥no nti,momma y≥nnyae mogya dodo±no a y≥reka gu no.

23 Na afei Limhae kaa ns≥m a≥fa n’agya ho nyina ara kyer≥≥±hene no, ≥ne as±fo± no aw±dwane k±± ≥ser≥ no so no, na±de mfomso± no too w±n so s≥w±n na w±b≥soaa w±n mmam-maa no k±±≥.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene no bodwooe w± ne nkur±fo± no ho; na±see w±n s≥: Momma y≥nk± nk±-hyia me nkur±fo± no, mo mmay≥n mmfa akode≥; na m≥dinse akyer≥ mo, na mahy≥ b± s≥me nkur±fo± no renkum monkur±fo±.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ w±dii ±hene noakyi a w±amfa akode≥ ank±hyiaLamanfo± no. Na ≥baa s≥ w±-hyiaa Lamanfo± no; na Laman-fo± hene no b±± ne mu ase w±w±n anim, na ±paa ky≥w maaLimhae nkur±fo± no.

26 Na mmer≥ a Lamanfo±hunu Limhae nkur±fo± no s≥w±n nkura akode≥ no, w±hunuw±n mm±b± na w±nyaa abodwo≥w± w±n ho, na w±ne w±n heneno sann k±± w±n asaase soasomdwoe≥ mu.

TI 21

Lamanfo± twitwaa Limhae nkur±fo±no na w±di w±n so nkonim—

181 Mosaya 21:1–15

Limhae nkur±fo± hyia Amon na±sakyera w±n—W±ka Yared mpr≥-te aduonu nan no ho as≥m kyer≥Amon. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 122–121ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ Limhae ne ne nkur±-fo± no san w±n akyiri k±± Nifaekurop±n no mu, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥tenaa asaase no so asomdwoe≥mu bio.2 Na ≥baa s≥ nna bebree

akyiri no Lamanfo± no hy≥≥ ase≥hanyann w±n abufuo mu biow± Nifaefo± no so, na w±hy≥≥ase≥ baa ahye≥ no so twaa w±nasaase no ho hyiaae.3 Afei de≥ w±nni ho kwan s≥

w±kum w±n, ≥nam nse a w±nhene no adi akyer≥ Limhae nonti; na mmom w±bob± w±n asomu na w±di w±n so tumi; naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ de nnesoa a emuy≥ duru totoo w±n akyiri, naw±pamoo w±n s≥ afunum awat±re mum.4 Aane, w±y≥≥ yei nyina ara

ama Awurade as≥m aba mu.5 Na afei Nifaefo± amanehunu

no y≥≥ k≥se≥, na w±nhunu±kwan biara a w±b≥fa so agyew±n ho afiri w±n nsa mu, ≥firis≥ Lamanfo± no atwa w±n honyina ara ahyia.6 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no hy≥≥

ase≥ nwiinwii ±hene no, ≥namw±n amanehunu no nti; na±hy≥≥ ase≥ p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥k± w±nso ne w±n ak±ko. Na w±de w±nns≥m no teetee ±hene no; ≥nonti w±maa w±n kwan s≥ w±ny≥de≥ w±p≥ s≥ w±y≥.7 Na w±boaboaa w±n ano

bio, na w±hy≥≥ w±n akotaade≥,na w±k±± Lamanfo± no so s≥

w±rek±pamo w±n afiri w±nasaase so.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no bo-roo w±n na w±pamoo w±n naw±kumkumm w±n mu bebree.

9 Na afei ≥su ne abooboo baaLimhae nkur±fo± no mu, okuna-fo± resu ma ne kunu, babarimane babaa resu ma w±n agya,≥na anuanom marima resu maw±n nuanom.

10 Afei na akunafo± bebreew± asaase no so, na w±tea mudendennden fiti adekye≥ de k±siadekye≥, ≥nam Lamanfo± hosuro a ahy≥ w±n mu ma no nti.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n su a w±suno daa no kanyann Limhae nku-r±fo± no a w±aka no maa w±n bofuui Lamanfo± no; na w±k±± bios≥ w±rek±ko, na w±pamoo w±nbio, na w±hweree nnipa bebree.

12 Aane, w±k±± bio, mpo nempr≥nsa so, na w±hunu amanesaa ara bio, na w±n a w±ankumw±n no sann w±n akyi bio baaeNifae kurop±n no mu.

13 Na w±ber≥≥ w±n ho ase araw± n≥te≥ mu mpo de w±n hohy≥≥ nkoasom konua ase, gyaeew±n ho maa s≥ w±hwe w±n,w±dii ak±neaba, na w±soaannesoa, s≥de≥ w±n atamfo p≥.

14 Na w±br≥≥ w±n ho asempo w± ahobrase≥ bunu mu;na w±suui dendennden kyer≥≥Onyankop±n, aane w±su fr≥≥w±n Nyankop±n da muu nonyina ara mu na w±su fr≥≥ w±nNyankop±n s≥ ±nyi w±n mfiriw±n amanehunu mu.

15 Na afei Awurade y≥≥ nyaade tiee w±n sufr≥ ≥nam w±namumuy≥ nti; nanso Awuradetiee w±n sufr≥, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥

Mosaya 21:16–28 182

s≥ ±rey≥ Lamanfo± no akomammer≥ ama w±ayi w±n nnesoano afiri w±n so; nanso Awuradehunu s≥ ≥ny≥ s≥ ±b≥gye w±n afirinkoasom mu.16 Na ≥baa s≥ w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥

w±rey≥ fr±mfr±m nkakrankakraw± asaase no so, na w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±renya aburo bebree,≥na nnwan ne anantwie, ≥no nti±k±m anne w±n.17 Afei na mmaa a w±w± h±

no d±±so ky≥n marima no;≥no nti ±hene Limhae hy≥≥ s≥±barima biara mfa biribi mma-ra mma w±mfa mmoa akunafo±ne w±n nkwadaa no, ama≥k±m ankum w±n; na w±y≥≥yei ≥firi s≥ w±n a w±kum w±nno d±±so.18 Afei Limhae nkur±fo± no b±±

mu y≥≥ baako s≥de≥ w±b≥tumibiara de hw≥≥ w±n aburo new±n nnwan yie.19 Na ±hene no ara ankasa

mpo surooe s≥ ±no nkoaa b≥tenaafasuo a w±ato no w± ne kuro-p±n no ho no, gye s≥ n’aw≥nfo±ka ne ho, ±surooe s≥ anhw≥ ana ≥kwan bi so no wak±t±Lamanfo± no nsa mu.20 Na ±maa ne nkur±fo± no

w≥nn asaase a atwa w±n hoahyia no yie ama w±nam ≥kwanbi so atumi akyere as±fo± no aw±wiaa Lamanfo± mmammaano de w±n k±± ≥ser≥ no so no a,≥nam saa nti ma saa ±s≥ee k≥se≥a ≥te saa aba w±n so no.21 Na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±kyere w±n

na w±twe w±n aso; ≥firi s≥ naw±aba Nifae asaase so anadwo,na w±asoa w±n aburo ne w±nnne≥ma a ≥sombo bebree k±;≥no nti na w±retet≥ w±n no.

22 Na ≥baa s≥ basabasa biaraamma Lamanfo± ne Limhaenkur±fo± no ntam, k±si mmer≥mpo a Amon ne ne nuanom baaasaase no so no.

23 Na ±hene no ne n’aw≥mfo±firii adi k±± kurop±n no ponoakyi; na ≥h± na w±hunu Amonne ne nuanom; w±dwenee s≥w±y≥ Noa as±fo± no, ≥no nti±maa w±faa w±n na w±kyekye-ree w±n de w±n to afiase. Nas≥ w±y≥ Noa as±fo± no a anka±maa w±kum w±n.

24 Mmom mmer≥ a ±hunu s≥≥ny≥ w±n no, na mmom w±y≥ne nuanom no, na w±firi Sara-h≥mla asaase so na ≥baa≥ no,≥d≥ k≥se≥ hy≥≥ no ma.

25 Afei ansaa na Amon reb≥bah± no, na ±hene Limhae asomannipa kakraabi s≥ w±nk±hwe-hw≥ Sarah≥mla asaase no, nansow±anhunu h±, na w±yeraae w±≥ser≥ no so.

26 Nanso w±hunu asaase bi ana nnipa w± so ara yie; aane,asaase a nnipa nompe ahy≥ soma, aane, asaase a anka nnipabebree atena so na was≥e no;na w±susuu s≥ ≥y≥ Sarah≥mlaasaase, nti w±san w±n akyi baaNifae asaase so, w±duruu asaaseno hye≥ so no, anky≥re biara naAmon baa≥.

27 Na w±de twer≥toh±s≥m bibaae, mpo nkur±fo± no a w±-hunuu w±n nompe no twer≥-toh±s≥m; na w±akrukyire w±dadefuturo mpr≥te so.

28 Na afei ≥d≥ hy≥≥ Limhaema bio mmer≥ a ±te firii Amonano mu s≥ ±hene Mosaya w±Onyankop±n aky≥de≥ bi a ≥b≥-ma watumi akyer≥ nkrukyire

183 Mosaya 21:29–22:3

no ase no; aane, na Amon nsodii ahurisie.29 Nanso awer≥ho± hy≥≥

Amon ne ne nuanom ma ≥firi s≥w±akumkum w±n nuanom nomu bebree.30 Na ±hene Noa ne n’as±fo±

nso ama nkur±fo± no ay≥ b±nene amumuy≥ bebree atia Nyan-kop±n; na w±suii nso de maaAbinadae wuo; ne Alma nennipa a w±kaa ne ho ne no k±±e,w±n a w±nam Onyankop±naho±den ≥ne ne tumi so nyaagyedie w± ns≥m a Abinadaekaae no kyekyeree Onyanko-p±n as±re.31 Aane, w±suui w± w±n nko-

r±≥ no ho, ≥firi s≥ na w±nnimbaabi a w±adwane ak±. Afeianka w±de anigye≥ b≥ka w±n ho,≥firi s≥ w±n ankasa ne Onyan-kop±n ak± apam s≥ w±b≥somno na w±adi ne mmarans≥m so.32 Na afei ≥firi mmer≥ a Amon

bae≥ no akyire yi no, ±heneLimhae ne nkur±fo± no mu do-do± no ara nso ne Onyankop±nk±± apam, s≥ w±b≥som no naw±adi ne mmarans≥m so.33 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Limhae ne

nkur±fo± no mu dodo± no arap≥≥ s≥ w±b± w±n asu; mmom naobiara nni asaase no so a wanyaho kwan afiri Nyankop±n h±. NaAmon amp≥ s≥ ±b≥y≥ saa ade≥yi, ±bu neho s≥ akoa a ±mfata.34 ≤no nti saa mmer≥ no

w±ammoa w±n ano ante as±re,na mmom w±tw≥nn AwuradeHonhom no. Afei na w±p≥ s≥w±b≥y≥ s≥de≥ Alma ne nenuanom a w±dwane k±± ≥ser≥no so no.35 W±p≥≥ s≥ w±nya asub± na

≥di adanse≥ s≥ w±p≥ s≥ w±dew±n akoma nyina ara somOnyankop±n; nanso w±tweemmer≥ no mu; na w±b≥ka w±nasub± no ho ns≥m akyire yi.

36 Na afei Amon ≥ne ne nku-r±fo±, ne ±hene Limhae ne nenkur±fo± nsusu≥ ne s≥ w±b≥firiLamanfo± nsa na w±afiri nkoa-som mu.

TI 22

Nkur±fo± no y≥≥ nhyehy≥e≥ a w±b≥-tumi afa so adwane afiri Lamanfo±nkoasom no mu—W±maa Laman-fo± no boro nsa—Nkur±fo± nodwane, w±san k± Sarah≥mla,na w±b≥som ∞hene Mosaya. B≥y≥mfinhyia 121–120 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ Amon ne ±heneLimhae hy≥≥ ase≥ bisabisaankur±fo± no ≥kwan a w±b≥fa soagye w±n ho afiri nkoasom mu;na w±maa nkur±fo± no nyinaara boaa w±n ano hyiae; naw±y≥≥ sei ama w±n nyina ara dew±n nne akyer≥ w±n adwenew± as≥m no ho.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ w±anhunu ≥kwanbiara a w±b≥fa so agye w±n hoafiri nkoasom mu, gye s≥ w±faw±n maa ne w±n nkwadaa new±n nnwan, ne w±n anantwie,ne w±n ntomadan, na w±firiih± k±± ≥ser≥ no so; ≥nam s≥ naLamanfo± no d±±so nti no, na≥y≥ den s≥ Limhae nkur±fo±no b≥tumi ne w±n ako nti no,w±dwenee s≥ w±b≥tumi de afenaayi w±n ho afiri nkoasom mu.

3 Afei ≥baa s≥ Gideon k±gyi-naa ±hene no anim, na ±see

Mosaya 22:4–16 184

no s≥: Afei O ±hene, watie mens≥m mmer≥ bebree a y≥ne y≥nnuanom Lamanfo± dii aperea-pere≥ no.4 Na afei O ±hene, s≥ wanhunu

s≥ mey≥ akoa a ne ho nni mfa-so±, anaa s≥ watie me ns≥m yibiara yie ama ay≥ mmoa amawo de≥ a, na saa na m≥p≥ s≥wob≥tie me ns≥m saa mmer≥ yinso, na m≥y≥ wakoa na magyenkur±fo± yi afiri nkoasom mu.5 Na ±hene no maa no kwan s≥

±nkasa. Na Gideon see no s≥:6 Hw≥ ±kwan no a ≥da akyire

h± no, de rek±fa afasuo no akyino, w± kurop±n no akyi no,Lamanfo± no anaa s≥ Lamanfo±aw≥nfo± no, boro nsa anadwobiara; nti ma y≥nsoma na w±-nk±b± dawuro nkyer≥ w±n s≥w±mmoaboa w±n nnwan neanantwie ano, ama w±aka w±nak± ≥ser≥ no so anadwo.7 Na s≥de≥ wo mmara te≥

no, m≥k± ak±tua bobe to± a ediakyire no ama Lamanfo± no,na w±aboboro na y≥afa ±kwana ≥da kokoa mu no a ≥w± w±nnsraban b≥nkum so no ak±mmer≥ a w±aboboro na w±ade-dadeda no.8 Saa na y≥b≥tumi ne y≥n

mmaa ne y≥n nkwadaa ne y≥nnnwan ne y≥n anantwie ak±≥ser≥ no so; na y≥b≥fa Silomasaase no ho ak±.9 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene no tiee

Gideon ns≥m no.10 Na ±hene Limhae hy≥≥ s≥

ne nkur±fo± no mmoaboa w±nnnwan ano; na w±nk±tua bobeto± no mma Lamanfo± no; na±somaa nso maa w±de bobe piik±ky≥≥ w±n; na w±nomm bobe

a ±hene Limhae de k±maa w±nno ara yie.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Limhaenkur±fo± no firii h± anadwono k±± ≥ser≥ no so, w±de w±nnnwan ne w±n anantwie, naw±faa Silom asaase nky≥n w±≥ser≥ no so, na w±faa Sarah≥mlaasaase so kwan, Amon ne onua-nom na edii w±n anim.

12 Na w±faa w±n sikak±k±±, nedwet≥, ne w±n nne≥ma a ≥sombonyina ara a w±b≥tumi asoa, new±n nnuane nso de sii mu tuuw±n kwan k±± ≥ser≥ no so.

13 Na w±dii nna bebree ≥ser≥no so akyire yi no, w±duruuSarah≥mla asaase so, na w±k±-kaa Mosaya nkur±fo± no ho naw±b≥hy≥≥ n’ase.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ Mosaya deanigye≥ gyee w±n; na ±gyeew±n twer≥toh±s≥m ne twer≥to-h±s≥m a Limhae nkur±fo± nohunuu no nso.

15 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ aLamanfo± no hunu s≥ Limhaenkur±fo± no afiri asaase no soanadwo no, w±somaa asraafo±s≥ w±nti w±n w± ≥ser≥ no so;

16 Na w±tii w±n b≥y≥ naanu,na w±annhunu bea a w±faae bio;≥no nti w±yeraa w± ≥ser≥ no so.

De≥ ≥fa Alma ne Awuradenkur±fo± a ±hene Noa nkur±fo±no pamoo w±n k±guu ≥ser≥ noso no.

Ne nyina ara w± ti 23 ne 24 mu.

TI 23

Alma amp≥ s≥ ±b≥di hene—∞dii±s±fo panin—Awurade tea ne

185 Mosaya 23:1–15

nkur±fo±, na Lamanfo± no di Helamasaase no so nkonim—Amul±n de≥±y≥ ±hene Noa as±fo± atirimu±denno akandifo± no, bu ±man no w±Lamanfo± hene no ase. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 145–121 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Afei Awurade b±± Alma k±k±s≥ ±hene Noa asraafo± no b≥baw±n so, na ≥nam s≥ Alma b±±ne nkur±fo± no amane≥ nti now±boaboaa w±n nnwan ne w±naburo a w±atutu no bi, na w±k±±≥ser≥ no so ansa na ±hene Noaasraafo± no reba.2 N a A w u r a d e m a a w ± n

aho±den, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a ±hene Noankur±fo± no nnto w±n na w±-nse≥ w±n.3 Na w±dwanee nnanw±twe

w± ≥ser≥ no so.4 Na w±baa asaase bi so, aane,

asaase a ≥y≥ f≥, na ≥y≥ ahomkampo, asaase a nsukor±gyeew± so.5 Na w±sii w±n ntomadan,

na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ d±± asaase no,na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ sisii adan, aane,na w±y≥ adwumay≥fo± nti,w±y≥≥ adwuma mmoroso±.6 Na nkur±fo± no p≥≥ s≥ Alma

y≥ w±n hene, ≥firi s≥ na ne nku-r±fo± no d± no yie.7 Mmom ±ka kyer≥≥ w±n s≥:

Hw≥, ≥nhia s≥ y≥b≥nya ±hene;na sei na Awurade se≥: ≥mmamommu honam bi nky≥n ho-nam bi, anaa mma nnipa bi nwe-ne s≥ ±sombo ky≥n ne y±nko;≥no nti mese mo s≥ ≥nny≥ mmamo s≥ mob≥nya ±hene.8 Nanso s≥ mob≥tumi anya

nnipa a w±di nokware amaw±ay≥ mo ahene mmer≥ nyina

ara de≥ a, ≥ne≥ ≥b≥y≥ ama mo s≥mo b≥nya ±hene.

9 Mmom monkae ±hene Noane n’as±fo± no amumuy≥; name ara ankasa nso afidie yii me,na mey≥≥ nne≥ma bebree a ≥y≥akyiwade≥ w± Awurade anim,a ≥maa mesakyera me ho yie;

10 Nanso amanehunu pii akyino, Awurade tiee me sufr≥, na±tiee me mpaeb±, na ±de me ay≥adwendide≥ w± ne nsa mu amamo mu dodo± no ara anya nenokware ho nimde≥.

11 Nanso meremfa yei ntume ho, ≥firi s≥ memfata s≥ metume ho.

12 Na afei mese mo s≥: ±heneNoa hy≥≥ mo so, na moy≥≥nkoa maa ±ne n’as±fo± no, naw±maa mo y≥≥ amumuy≥de≥;±de amumuy≥ nkyehoma akye-kyere mo.

13 Na afei, s≥de≥ Onyankop±nde ne tumi ayi mo afiri saankyehoma yi mu; aane; wagyemo mpo afiri ±hene Noa nene nkur±fo± nsa mu, na wayimo nso afiri amumuy≥ mpon-kyer≥ mu no, saa nso na mep≥s≥ m±gyina pintinn w± saa fawo-hodie a ama mo ade mo hoyi, na ≥mma momfa mo wer≥nnhy≥ nipa biara mu s≥ ±b≥dimo so hene.

14 Na afei nso mma monnyeobiara nni s≥ ±ny≥ mo kyer≥-kyer≥ni anaa mo s±fo±; gye s≥±y≥ Onyankop±n nipa a ±nanten’akwan so na ±di ne mmara-ns≥m so.

15 Sei na Alma kyer≥kyer≥≥ nenkur±fo±, s≥ nnipa biara nn± ney±nko s≥ ±no ara ne ho, na ammaapereapere≥ amma w±n mu.

Mosaya 23:16–34 186

16 Na afei, Alma y≥≥ w±n ±s±fopanin ≥firi s≥ ±no na ±tee w±nas±re no.17 Na ≥baa s≥ w±amma obiara

kwan s≥ ±b≥ka ns≥mpa no anaa±b≥kyer≥kyer≥, gye s≥ Onyanko-p±n de fa ne so. ≤no nti ±hyiraaw±n as±fo± ne w±n akyer≥kye-r≥fo± nyina ara; na wanhyiraw±n mu biara gye s≥ w±n aw±di nokware no.18 ≤no nti w±hw≥e w±n nku-

r±fo± no so, na nne≥ma a ≥fatenenee ho na w±de tetee w±n.19 Na ≥baa s≥ w±hy≥≥ ase≥

y≥≥ fr±mfr±m mmoroso± w±asaase no so na w±fr≥≥ asaaseno Helam.20 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n ase d±ree na

w±y≥≥ fr±mfr±m mmoroso± w±Helam asaase no so; na w±kye-kyeree kurop±n, na w±too nedin Helam kurop±n.21 Nanso, Onyankop±n hunu

s≥ ≥y≥ s≥ ±tea ne nkur±fo±; aane,na ±s± w±n aboter≥ ne w±ngyedie hw≥.22 Nanso — obiara a ±de ne

wer≥ b≥hy≥ ne mu no, ±no aranso na ±b≥ma no so w± ≥da a ≥diakyire no mu. Aane, na saa arana ±de y≥≥ saa nkur±fo± yi.23 Na hw≥ m≥kyer≥ wo s≥

w±de w±n baa nkoasom mu, aobiara ntumi nnye w±n, gyes≥ Awurade w±n Nyankop±n,aane, mpo Abraham ne Isak neYakob Nyankop±n.24 Na ≥baa s≥ ±gyee w±n na

±daa ne tumi k≥se≥ no adikyer≥≥ w±n, na w±n ahurisiey≥≥ k≥se≥.25 Na hw≥, ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

na w±w± Helam asaase so no,aane, Helam kurop±n no mu no,

mmer≥ a w±red± twa asaase noho ahyia no, hw≥ na Lamanfo±asraafo± w± asaase no hye≥ so.

26 Na afei ≥baa s≥ Alma nua-nom no dwane firii w±n afuomu, na w±boaa w±n ano b±±mu w± Helam kurop±n no mu;na ehuu k≥se≥ kaa w±n ≥namLamanfo± no nti.

27 Nanso Alma k±gyinaa w±nmu, na ±tuu w±n fo s≥ ≥mmaw±n akoma ntu, na mmom w±nnkae w±n Awurade Nyankop±nna ±b≥gye w±n.

28 ≤no nti w±br≥≥ w±n huuno ase, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ sufr≥≥Awurade s≥ ±b≥dwodwo Laman-fo± no akoma ama w±ankumw±n, ne w±n yerenom, ne w±nmma.

29 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade maaLamanfo± no akoma y≥≥ mmer≥.N a A l m a n e n e n k u r ± f o ±k±gyaa w±n ho hy≥≥ Lamanfo±no nsa; na Lamanfo± no faaHelam asaase no.

30 Afei Lamanfo± asraafo±no a w±tii ±hene Limhae nkur±-fo± no ayera w± ≥ser≥ no sonna bebree.

31 Na hw≥, w±hunu ±heneNoa as±fo± no w± baabi a w±fr≥h± Amul±n; na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ faaAmul±n asaase no na w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±red± asaase no so.

32 Afei de≥ na ±di as±fo± noanim no, na ±de Amul±n.

33 Na ≥baa s≥ Amul±n sr≥≥Lamanfo±; na ±somaa w±nyerenom a, w±y≥ Lamanfo±mmammaa no s≥ w±nk± pa w±nnuanom ky≥w, s≥ mma w±nkumw±n kununom.

34 Na Lamanfo± no hunuAmul±n ne ne nuanom mm±b±,

187 Mosaya 23:35–24:8

na w±anse≥ w±n ≥nam w±nyerenom nti.35 Na Amul±n ne ±nuanom

k±kaa Lamanfo± no ho, naw±nantee ≥ser≥ no so hwehw≥≥Nifae asaase no na w±hunuHelam asaase no, a ≥y≥ Almane ne nuanom de≥ no.36 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no

hy≥≥ Alma ne ne nuanom b± s≥s≥ w±kyer≥ w±n ±kwan a ≥k±Nifae asaase so a ≥ne≥ w±dew±n nkwa ne w±n fawohodieb≥ma w±n.37 Mmom mmer≥ a Alma kye-

r≥≥ w±n ±kwan a ≥k± Nifae asaa-se so wiee≥ no Lamanfo± no anniw±n b±hy≥ so; mmom w±maaaw≥nfo± b±± Helam asaase neAlma ne ±nuanom ho apor±.38 Na w±n a w±kaee no k±±

Nifae asaase so; ≥na w±n mu binso sann w±n akyiri baa Helamasaase so, na w±de w±n a w±-w≥n w±n no yerenom ne w±nmma a w±gyaa w±n w± asaaseno so no baae.39 Na Lamanfo± hene no maa

Amul±n kwan s≥ ±ny≥ ±henena ±nhw≥ ne nkur±fo± a w±w±Helam asaase no so no; nanso±nnya tumi a ±de b≥y≥ biribiaraatia Lamanfo± hene no p≥.

TI 24

Amul±n taataa Alma ne ne nkur±-fo±—S≥ w±b± mpae≥ a w±b≥kumw±n—Awurade y≥ ma w±n nnesoay≥ s≥de≥ ≥mu y≥ hare—∞yi w±nfiri nkoasom mu, na w±san k±Sarah≥mla. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 145–120ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥ b a a s ≥ A m u l ± n n y a a

Lamanfo± hene no anim adom;≥no nti, Lamanfo± hene no maakwan s≥ ±ne ±nuanom no ny≥akyer≥kyer≥fo± w± ne nkur±fo±no so, aane, w± nkur±fo± a naw±w± S≥ml±n asaase no so mpo,ne Silon asaase so, ne Amul±nasaase so.

2 ≤nam s≥ Lamanfo± no afasaa nsaase yi nyina ara no nti;Lamanfo± hene no de ahemfosisii saa nsaase no nyina ara so.

3 Na afei na Lamanfo± heneno din de Laman, na w±de notoo n’agya; ≥no nti w±fr≥≥ no±hene Laman. Na ±dii ±hene w±nnipa dodo± so.

4 Na ±yii akyer≥kyer≥fo± firiiAmul±n nuanom mu w± asaasebiara a ne nkur±fo± w± so no so;na ≥maa w±hy≥≥ ase≥ de Nifaekasa kyer≥kyer≥≥ w± Lamanfo±nyina ara mu.

5 Na w±y≥ nkur±fo± a w±dod±w±n ho w±n ho; nanso na w±n-nim Onyankop±n; ≥na Amul±nnkur±fo± no nso ankyer≥kyer≥w±n biribiara a ≥fa Awurade w±nNyankop±n ho, anaa s≥ Mosemmara no; ≥na w±ankyer≥kyer≥w±n Abinadae ns≥m no nso.

6 Nanso w±kyer≥≥ w±n s≥w±ntwer≥ w±n ho ns≥m nsie, naw±twer≥≥e w±n ho w±n ho.

7 Na sei na Lamanfo± no aho-nyade≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥red±±so,na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±ne w±n how±n ho redi dwa na w±y≥≥ k≥se,na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ y≥≥ naadaafo± neanyansafo± s≥de≥ wiase nyansate≥, aane nnipa naadaafo±, a w±nanigye w± b±ney≥ ne apoob±ahodo± nyina ara mu, gye s≥de≥≥firi w±n nuanom mu.

8 Na afei ≥baa s≥ Amul±n hy≥≥

Mosaya 24:9–21 188

ase≥ s≥ ±rekyer≥ tumi a ±w± w±Alma ne ne nuanom so, na ±hy≥≥ase≥ taataa no, na ±maa ne mmakwan ma w±taataa w±n mma.9 ≤firi s≥ Amul±n nim Alma,

s≥ na ±y≥ ±hene no as±fo± no mubaako, na ±no na ±gyee Abina-dae ns≥m no dii≥ maa w±pamoono firii ±hene no anim no, na≥no nti ne bo fuu no, ≥firi s≥ na±hy≥ ±hene Laman ase, nanso±kyer≥≥ ne tumi w± w±n so, na±de adwuma too w±n so, na±maa adwumay≥fo± so mpani-nfo± hw≥≥ w±n so.10 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n amanehunu

y≥≥ k≥se≥ yie maa w±hy≥≥ase≥ suu dendennden kyer≥≥Onyankop±n.11 Na Amul±n hy≥≥ w±n s≥

w±nyae w±n sufr≥ no; na ±maaaw≥nfo± hw≥≥ w±n so, amaobiara a w±b≥hunu no s≥ ±resufr≥ Onyankop±n no w±aku no.12 Na Alma ne ne nkur±fo±

amma w±n nne so amfr≥ Awura-de w±n Nyankop±n, na mmomw±hwiee w±n akoma maa no;nti na ±nim de≥ w±dwene how± w±n akoma mu.13 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade nne

baa w±n so w± w±n amanehunumu, kaa s≥: Momma mo tiri sona monya awer≥kyekyer≥, namenim apam a mo ne me apam;na me ne me nkur±fo± b≥y≥apam na mayi w±n afiri nkoa-som mu.14 Na m≥ma nnesoa no nso a

w±de agu mo abatiri so no ay≥hare a monte mpo s≥ ≥da moakyiri, w± mmer≥ a mo w±nkoasom mu mpo; na yei nam≥y≥ ama moagyina s≥ adanse-fo± ama me daakye, na ama

mo ahunu nokware no s≥ me,Awurade Nyankop±n, meserame nkur±fo± w± w±n amanehu-nu mu.

15 Na afei ≥baa s≥ nnesoa no aw±de too Alma ne ne nuanomso no y≥≥ hare; aane, Awuradehy≥≥ w±n den s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ aw±b≥tumi asoa w±n nnesoa noa w±mmer≥, na w±de anigye≥ne abotare gyaee w±n ho hy≥≥Awurade p≥ nyina ara ase.

16 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n gyediene w±n abotare y≥≥ k≥se≥ aramaa Awurade nne baa w±n h±bio, s≥: Momma mo bo nt± moyam na ±kyena m≥yi mo afirinkoasom mu.

17 Na ±see Alma s≥: Wo nawob≥di nkur±fo± yi anim, name ne wob≥k± ak±yi nkur±fo±yi afiri nkoasom mu.

18 Afei ≥baa s≥ Alma ne nenkur±fo± boaboaa w±n nnwanano, ne w±n aburo anadwo-ber≥no mu; aane anadwo-ber≥ nomu nyina ara mpo na w±rekaw±n nnwan boaboa ano.

19 Na ade≥kyee≥ no Awurademaa nnah±± t±± Lamanfo± noso, aane, ne w±n adwuma sompaninfo± no nyina ara so;maa w±daa h±±.

20 Na Alma ne ne nkur±fo±firii h± k±± ≥ser≥ no so; na mmer≥a w±tuu kwan ≥da no nyina arano w±sisii w±n ntomadan w±b±nhwa bi mu, na w±too b±-nhwa no din Alma, ≥firi s≥ ±nona ±dii w±n anim k±± ≥ser≥ no so.

21 Aane, na Alma b±nhwa nomu h± na w±de w±n naase≥ maaOnyankop±n ≥firi s≥ wahu w±nmm±b±, na wama w±n nnesoamu ay≥ hare, na wayi w±n afiri

189 Mosaya 24:22–25:10

nkoasom mu; ≥firi s≥ na w±w±nkoasom mu; na obiara antumianye w±n gye s≥ Awurade w±nNyankop±n no.22 Na w±de aseda maa Onyan-

kop±n, aane , w±n marimanyina ara ne w±n mmaa nyinaara ne w±n nkwadaa a w±tumikasa nyina ara maa w±n nne soyii w±n Nyankop±n ay≥.23 Na afei Awurade see Alma

s≥: Ma wo ho ny≥ hare na wone nkur±fo± yi mfiri asaase yi so,na Lamanfo± no anyanenyanena w±ret i mo; ≥no nt i momfiri asaase yi so, na m≥gyinaLamanfo± no w± b±nhwa yimu amma w±anti nkur±fo± yiank± akyiri bio.24 Na ≥baa s≥ w±firii b±nhwa

no mu, na w±de w±n akwantuono faa ≥ser≥ no so.25 Na w±nantee ≥ser≥ no so

dadu nna mmienu akyiri no,w±duruu Sarah≥mla asaase noso; na ±hene Mosaya de ≥d≥gyee w±n.

TI 25

Mul≥k asefo± a w±w± Sarah≥mlab≥y≥ Nifaefo±—W±te Alma nkur±-fo± ne S≥nif nkur±fo± ho as≥m—Alma b± Limhae ne ne nkur±fo±nyina ara asu—Mosaya ma Almakwan ma ±te Onyankop±n as±re.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 120 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ±hene Mosaya maankur±fo± no nyina ara boaboaw±n ano.2 Afei na Nifae mma no nn±±so

bebree, anaa s≥ w±n a w±y≥Nifae asefo± no nn±±so bebree

s≥ Sarah≥mla nkur±fo± no a na±y≥ Mul≥k aseni no, ne w±n aw±ne no firi ≥ser≥ no so bae≥ no.

3 Na na Nifae nkur±fo± no neSarah≥mla nkur±fo± no nn±±sobebree w± h± s≥ Lamanfo± no;aane, na w±nnuru w±n mu fampo.

4 Na afei Nifae nkur±fo± nonyina ara boaa w±n ano hyiaamu, na Sarah≥mla nkur±fo± nonso saa ara, na w±boaa w±n anomaa w±y≥≥ akuo mmienu.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ Mosaya kenkanee,na ±hy≥e nso maa w±kenkaneeS≥nif nkur±fo± twer≥toh±s≥mno kyer≥≥ ne nkur±fo± no;aane, ±kenkann S≥nif nkur±fo±no twer≥toh±s≥m firi mmer≥ aw±firii Sarah≥mla asaase so dek±si mmer≥ a w±sann w±n akyibio baa≥ no.

6 Na ±kenkan Alma ne ne nua-nom ho ns≥m, ne w±n amanehu-nu nso nyina ara, ≥firi mmer≥ aw±firii Sarah≥mla asaase so dek±pem mmer≥ a w±san baa bio.

7 Na afei, mmer≥ a Mosaya detwer≥toh±s≥m a ±rekenkan nobaa awie≥ no, ≥y≥≥ ne nkur±fo±no a w±kaa asaase no so h± nonnwanwa ne ahodwiri.

8 Na w±nnim de≥ w±n nnwene;na mmer≥ a w±hunu w±n aw±yii w±n firii nkoasom mu no,≥d≥ k≥se≥ hy≥≥ w±n ma.

9 Na bio, s≥ w±dwendwenew±n nuanom a Lamanfo± noakukum w±n no ho no a, naawer≥ho± ahy≥ w±n ma, ma mpow±tee awer≥ho± anisuo pii.

10 Na bio, s≥ w±dwendweneeOnyankop±n papay≥ a ≥baant≥m, ne ne tumi a ±de yii Almane ne nuanom firii Lamanfo±

Mosaya 25:11–24 190

nsa mu ne nkoasom mu no,w±maa w±n nne so de asedamaa Onyankop±n.11 Na bio, s≥ w±dwendwene

Lamanfo± a w±y≥ w±n nuanomno b±ne ne ±s≥e≥ gyinabea aw±w± mu no ho a, na yea neamanehunu ahy≥ w±n so de maw±n akra yiedie.12 Na ≥baa s≥, w±n a na w±y≥

Amul±n nuanom no ne nenkur±fo± a w±faa Lamanfo±mmammaa waree≥ no, w±nmma no ani anye w±n agyanomsuban ho, nti w±amp≥ s≥ w±dew±n agyanom din b≥fr≥ w±nbio, ≥no nti w±faa Nifae din tow±n so maa w±fr≥≥ w±n Nifaemma na w±kann w±n fraa w±na w±fr≥ w±n Nifaefo± no.13 Na afei w±kan Sarah≥mla

nkur±fo± no nyina ara fraaNifaefo± no, ≥firi s≥ na w±mfaaahennie no mmaa obiara, gyes≥ w±n a w±y≥ Nifae asefo± no.14 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

Mosaya wiee kasa na ±de de≥±rekenkan no nso baa awie≥ no,±p≥≥ s≥ Alma nso kasa kyer≥nkur±fo± no.15 Na Alma kasa kyer≥≥ w±n

mmer≥ a na w±aboa w±n anoakuokuo ak≥se≥ ak≥se≥ no, na±firi ≥kuo baako so a na ±k±baako so, kaa nsakyera≥ negyedie w± Awurade mu kyer≥≥nnipa no.16 Na ±tuu Limhae nkur±fo±

no, ne w±n a w±yii w±n firiinkoasom mu no nyina ara fodendennden s≥ w±nkae s≥ ≥y≥Awurade na ±gyee w±n.17 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma kyer≥kye-

r≥≥ nkur±fo± no nne≥ma bebree,na ±ne w±n kasa wiee≥ no, ±hene

Limhae p≥≥ s≥ w±b± no asu; nane nkur±fo± no nyina ara nso p≥≥s≥ w±b± w±n asu.

18 ≤no nti, Alma k±± nsuo nomu na ±b±± w±n asu; aane ±b±±w±n asu p≥p≥≥p≥ te s≥de≥ ±b±±ne nuanom asu w± Mormonnsuwa no mu; aane; na dodo±no a ±b±± w±n asu no b≥kaaOnyankop±n as±re no ho; naw±y≥≥ sei ≥nam w±n gyedie aw±w± w± Alma ns≥m no mu nti.

19 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Mosayamaa Alma kwan s≥ ±nte ns±rew± Sarah≥mla asaase no sonyina ara; na ±maa no tumi s≥±nhy≥ as±fo± ne akyer≥kyer≥fo±w± as±re biara mu.

20 Na ±maa ±y≥e no sei ≥firi s≥na nkur±fo± no d±±so dodo,±kyer≥kyer≥ni baako ntuminhw≥ w±n so; anaa s≥ w±n nyi-na ara ntumi ntie Onyankop±nas≥m no w± nhyiamu baako ase.

21 ≤no nti w±boaboaa w±n anoakuokuo, na yei na w±fr≥≥ w±nns±re no; as±re biara w± n’as±fo±ne n’akyer≥kyer≥fo±, na ±s±fobiara nso ka as≥m s≥de≥ Almade firii n’ano mu maa w±n no.

22 Na yei, ≥mfa ho s≥ ns±rebebree w± h±; na w±n nyina aray≥ as±re baako, aane mpoOnyankop±n as±re; na w±nkabiribiara w± ns±re no nyina aramu a gye s≥ nsakyera≥ ne gyediew± Onyankop±n mu.

23 Na afei ns±re no b≥y≥≥ nsonw± Sarah≥mla asaase so. Na≥baa s≥ obiara a ±nyaa ±p≥ s≥±de Kristo anaa Onyankop±ndin b≥to ne so no, w±k±kaaOnyankop±n ns±re no ho.

24 Na w±fr≥≥ w±n Onyankop±nnkur±fo±. Na Awurade hwiee

191 Mosaya 26:1–13

ne Honhom guu w±n so, na±hyiraa w±n, na w±y≥≥ fr±mfr±mw± asaase no so.

TI 26

Annyeanniefo± de as±re mmabebree k± b±ne mu—W±de nkwaa ≥nniawie≥ b± Alma anohoba—W±n a w±sakyeraae na w±b± w±nasu nya b±nefaky≥—As±re mmaadeb±ney≥fo± a w±sakyeraae naw±ka w±n b±ne kyer≥ Alma neAwurade b≥nya b±nefaky≥, any≥saa a w±renkan w±n mfra as±remma ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 120–100ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei ≥baa s≥ awo±ntoatoaso± aw±asi enyini kwan so no mubebree ntumi nte ±hene Benya-min ns≥m ase, ≥firi s≥ mmer≥ a±kasa kyer≥≥ ne nkur±fo± no naw±y≥ nkwadaa nti w±anye w±nagyanom amammer≥ no anni.2 W±anye de≥ w±aka a ≥fa

wus±re≥ ho no anni ≥na w±anyede≥ ≥fa Kristo mmae≥ ho nonso anni.3 Na afei ≥nam gyedie a w±nni

nti no, w±antumi ante Onyanko-p±n as≥m ase; na w±n akomay≥≥ den.4 Na w±amm± w±n asu; ≥na

w±n nso a w±amm≥ka as±re noho. Na ≥nam w±n gyedie nti naw±y≥ nkur±fo± a w±ate w±n ho,na w±k±± so ara k±sii s≥ akyire yiw±k±± honam ne b±ney≥ tebeamu mpo; na w±amp≥ s≥ w±b≥suafr≥ w±n Awurade Nyankop±n.5 Na afei Mosaya ahennie mu

no na w±n dodo± no nnuruOnyankop±n nkur±fo± no mufa mpo; na ≥nam ntawantawa

a ≥w± as±re mma no mu ntiw±d±±so.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ w±de n≥f≥n≥f≥ns≥m daadaa w±n a w±w± as±reno mu pii, na w±maa w±y≥≥b±ne bebree; ≥no nti ≥ho hiaas≥ w±n a w±dii b±ne no a w±w±as±re no mu no, as±re no kaaw±n anim.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ w±de w±n baaas±fo± no anim, na akyer≥kye-r≥fo± no de w±n br≥≥ as±fo± no;na as±fo± no de w±n baa Alma a±y≥ ±s±fo panin no anim.

8 Afei ±hene Mosaya maa Almakwan s≥ ±nhw≥ as±re no so.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ na Alma nnimbiribiara a ≥fa w±n ho; nammom adansefo± bebree diiadanse≥ tiaa w±n; aane nkur±fo±s±re dii adanse≥ pii faa w±namumuy≥ ho.

10 Afei na biribiara a ≥te seinsii w±n as±re no mu da; ≥nonti Alma ho yeraa no Honhommu, na ±maa w±de w±n baa±hene no anim.

11 Na ±see ±hene no s≥: Hw≥,nnipa dodo± a y≥de w±n abaw±anim ha yi, w±n as±remmaadi adanse≥ atia w±n; aanew±ay≥ amumuy≥ ahodo± pii.Na w±nsakyera≥ w± w±n amu-muy≥ ho; ≥no nti y≥de w±n abaw’anim, ama wabu w±n at≥ns≥de≥ w±n b±ne te≥.

12 Nanso ±hene Mosaya seeAlma s≥: Hw≥, meremmua w±nat≥n; ≥no nti mede w±n hy≥wo nsa s≥ bu w±n at≥n.

13 Na afei Alma honhom hoyeraa no bio; na ±k± so bisaaAwurade de≥ ±ny≥ w± as≥m yiho, ≥firi s≥ ±suroo s≥ ±b≥y≥ b±new± Onyankop±n anim.

Mosaya 26:14–32 192

14 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±dene kra nyina ara maa Onyanko-p±n no, Awurade nne baa neh± kaa s≥:15 Nhyira ne wo, Alma, na

nhyira nka w±n a w±b±± asu w±Mormon nsuwa mu no. W±ahyi-ra wo ≥nam gyedie mmoroso± awo w± w± me somfo± Abinadaens≥m no ho nti.16 Na nhyira ne w±n a ≥nam

w±n gyedie mmoroso± a w±nyaaw± ns≥m a wo ka kyer≥≥ w±nno nti.17 Na nhyira ne wo, ≥firi s≥

wate as±re w± wo nkur±fo± yimu; na w±b≥gyina, na w±b≥y≥me nkur±fo±.18 Aane, nhyira ne saa nkur±-

fo± yi a w±p≥ s≥ w±de me din tow±n ho so yi, na me din na w±deb≥fr≥ w±n, na w±y≥ me de≥.19 Na ≥nam s≥ w±abisa me

biribi a ≥fa mmaratoni no honti, nhyira aka wo.20 Wo ne me somfo±; na me ne

wak± apam s≥ wob≥nya nkwaa ≥nni awie≥; na wob≥som mena wanante w± me din mu, nawaboa me nnwan ano.21 Na de≥ ±b≥tie me nne no

na ±b≥y≥ me dwan no; na ±no nagye no w± as±re no mu, na ±nona me nso m≥gye no.22 Na hw≥, yei ne m’as±re;

de≥ ±b≥b± asu biara no, ±b±asu k± nsakyera≥ mu. Na obiaraa mob≥gye no no ±b≥gye medin adi; na mede ne b±ne b≥ky≥no kwa.23 Na me na mafa wiase b±ne

ato me ho so; na me na meb±±w±n; na me na m≥ma w±n aw±gye di k±si awie≥ no baabiw± me nsa nifa so.

24 Na hw≥, me din mu naw±afr≥ w±n; na s≥ w±nim me aw±b≥ba, na w±ab≥nya tenabeaa ≥nniawie≥ w± me nsa nifa so.

25 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ mmer≥ a toto-rob≥nto a ≥t± so mmienu nob≥b± mu no na w±n a w±nnimme no b≥ba ab≥gyina m’anim.

26 Na ≥h± na w±b≥hunu s≥ mene Awurade w±n Nyankop±nno a mey≥ w±n Dimafo± no; nammom dima nni h± ma w±n.

27 Na ≥h± na m≥ka akyer≥ w±ns≥ mennim w±n da; na w±b≥firih± ak± egya a ≥teh± daa no aw±asiesie ama ±bonsam ne n’a-b±fo± no mu.

28 ≤no nti mese mo s≥, de≥±ntie me nne no, saa nnipa noara nso na ≥mma monnye no ntom’as±re no mu, na ±no na mennye no ≥da a ≥di akyire no mu.

29 ≤no nti mese wo s≥, K±; naobiara a ±b≥to me mmara no,±no na wo b≥bu no at≥n s≥de≥ne b±ne te≥ ho; na s≥ ±ka neb±ne w± wo ne m’anim a, na±de akoma a ≥mu da h± sakyeraa, ±no na fa ne b±ne ky≥ no name nso mede b≥ky≥ no.

30 Aane, na mmer≥ dodo± ame nkur±fo± no b≥sakyera no,na mede w±n mfomso± a w±a-fom me no b≥ky≥ w±n.

31 Na mo nso mo mfa momfomso± nkyeky≥ mo ho moho; na nokware mese wo s≥,de≥ wamfa ne y±nko mfomso±anky≥ no w± mmer≥ a waka s≥w’asakyera n’adwene no, saanipa no de ≥f±die abr≥ ne ho.

32 Afei mese wo s≥, K±; na de≥w±nsakyera≥ n’adwene w± neb±ne ho no, saa nnipa no mmaw±nnkan no mfra me nkur±fo±

193 Mosaya 26:33–27:4

ho mu; na yei na mo nni so fitisaa mmer≥ yi de rek±.33 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Alma

tee saa ns≥m yi no ±twer≥ too h±ama ne nsa aka, na ama ±de abunkur±fo± a w±w± saa as±re nomu no at≥n s≥de≥ Onyankop±nmmarans≥m no te≥.34 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma k±±e na

±k±buu w±n a w±ay≥ amumuy≥no at≥n, s≥de≥ Awurade as≥mno te≥.35 Na w±n a w±sakyeraae firii

w±n b±ne ho na w±kaa w±nb±ne no, w±n na ±kann w±nferaa as±remma no.36 Na w±n a w±nnka w±n b±ne

na w±nsakyera≥ mfiri w±n amu-muy≥ ho no, w±n na w±ankanw±n amfera as±re mma no, naw±pepaa w±n din firii mu.37 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma totoo as±re

no dwumadie nyina ara yie; naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ nyaa asomdwoe≥bio na w±y≥≥ fr±mfr±m mmoro-so± w± as±re no dwumadiemu, na w±nantee ahw≥yie muw± Onyankop±n anim, w±nyaadodo± ara, na w±b±± dodo± noara asu.38 Na afei saa nne≥ma yi

nyina ara na Alma ne n’af≥fo±adwumay≥fo± a w±hw≥ as±reno so no y≥≥e, w±nantee mm±-denm± mu, kyer≥kyer≥≥ Onyan-kop±n as≥m w± ade≥ nyinaara mu, w±hunu amane ahodo±nyina ara bi, na w±n a w±nnkaNyankop±n as±re no ho nonyina ara taataa w±n.39 Na w±b±± w±n nuanom

k±k±; na w±n nso w±b±± w±nk±k±, obiara w± Nyankop±nas≥m mu, s≥de≥ ne b±ne te≥,anaa s≥ b±ne a way≥, na Onyan-

kop±n hy≥≥ w±n s≥ mma w±nnnyae mpaeb±, nna w±n na asew± ade≥ nyina ara mu.

TI 27

Mosaya bra ataataa ye na ±hy≥ s≥obiara nhunu s≥ ±ne ne nua y≥ p≥—Alma ketewa ne Mosaya mmamma-rima nan no hwehw≥ s≥ w±b≥s≥eAs±re no—∞b±fo± pue h± na ±hy≥s≥ w±n nnyae ±kwan b±ne a w±namso no—Alma t±re mmum—≤w±s≥ w±wo adasamma nyina ara fofor±ma w±nya nkwagye≥—Alma neMosaya mmammarima no b±as≥mpa ho dawuro. B≥y≥ mfinhyia100–92 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ ±tae a akyinnye-gyefo± no de retaa as±remmano mu y≥≥ den maa as±remmano hy≥≥ ase≥ nwiinwii, na w±kaa±haw a ≥de abr≥ w±n w± saaas≥m yi ho no kyer≥≥ w±nahw≥sofo±; na w±de w±n hawtoo Alma anim. Na Alma deas≥m no too w±n hene Mosayaanim. Na Mosaya ne n’as±fo±no dwendwenee ho.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Mosayasoma maa w±b±± dawuro w±asaase ahyia no nyina ara sos≥ mma w±n a w±nnye as≥mno nni no ntaataa Onyankop±nas±re mma no bio.

3 Na w±hy≥≥ w±n dendenndenw± ns±re no nyina ara mu s≥mma obiara ntaataa ne y±nkona ≥w± s≥ nnipa nyina ara hunune y±nko s≥ ±ne no y≥ p≥.

4 Mma w±n mma ahomaso±anaa s≥ ahantan ns≥e w±nasomdwoe≥; na obiara nni ney±nko ni te s≥ ±no ara ne ho, na

Mosaya 27:5–16 194

obiara mfa ne nsa ny≥ adwumanhw≥ ne ho.5 Aane, na w±n as±fo± ne

w±n akyer≥kyer≥fo± nyina aramfa w±n ankasa nsa mfa ny≥adwuma nhw≥ w±n ho, akwannyina ara mu gye s≥ yare≥ anaaohia dodo± mu; na w±y≥ saanne≥ma yi a w±b≥nya adom w±Onyankop±n mu.6 Na asomdwoe≥ pii hy≥≥

ase≥ baa asaase no so bio; nankur±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ d±ree, naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ petee amann±ne w±asaase ani so, aane w± atifii neanaafo±, apue≥ ne at±≥, kyekye-ree kurop±n ak≥se≥ ne nkuraaw± asaase no fa biara so.7 Na Awurade b≥sraa w±n na

±maa w±y≥≥ fr±mfr±m, na w±nase d±ree na w±y≥≥ ahonyafo±.8 Afei w±kann Mosaya mma-

mmarima no kaa akyinnye-gyefo± ho, na w±kan Almammammarima no mu baakonso fraa w±n mu, de≥ w±fr≥ noAlma, na w±de no too n’agya;nanso ±b≥y≥≥ otirimu±denni ne±bosomsomni k≥se≥. Na na ±y≥obi a ±ka ns≥m bebree na ±kaad≥f≥d≥f≥ s≥m kyer≥ nnipa no;nti ±twee nnipa no mu dodo±maa w±dii n’akyi y≥≥ amumu-y≥de≥ no bi.9 Na ±b≥y≥≥ hwintidua k≥se≥

de sii Onyankop±n as±re nompontuo ho kwan; ±wiaa nku-r±fo± no akoma maa basabasay≥baa nkur±fo± no mu; yei maade≥ ±tan Onyankop±n no kwanma ±de ne tumi no dii w±n so.10 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

na ±nenam res≥e Onyankop±nas±re no; na ±ne Mosaya mma-marima no p≥≥ s≥ w±s≥e as±re

no w± kokoa mu, ama Awuradenkur±fo± afiri nokware kwanno ho, de≥ ≥ne Onyankop±nmmarans≥m no anaa ±hene nompo de≥ b± abira no —

11 Na s≥de≥ meka kyer≥≥mo no, mmer≥ a w±nam reteOnyankop±n so atua no, hw≥Awurade b±fo± yii ne ho adikyer≥≥ w±n na ±firii biribi te s≥≥b± mu sanee; na ±de nne bi a ≥tes≥ apranaa kasaae na yei maaasaase a w±gyina so no wosooe.

12 Na ahodwiri k≥se≥ a ≥kaaw±n no maa w±twitwa hweefam, na w±ante ns≥m a ±kakyer≥≥ w±n no ase.

13 Nanso ±teaa mu bio s≥:Alma s±re na gyina h±, na ad≥nnti na wotaataa Nyankop±nas±re yi? Na Awurade aka s≥:Yei ne m’as±re, na m≥ma noatim; na biribiara ntumi ntungu, gye s≥ ≥nam me nkur±fo±mmarato± so.

14 Na ±soro b±fo± no kaa bios≥: Hw≥, Awurade atie ne nku-r±fo± mpaeb±, ne ne somfo±Alma nso mpaeb±; ≥firi s≥ ±degyedie k≥se≥ b±± mpae≥ w± woho ama wanya nokware yi honimde≥; yei nti na maba s≥mereb≥ma wahunu Onyanko-p±n tumi ne akwanya a ±w±ama wahunu s≥ Onyankop±ntie n’asomfo± mpaeb± s≥de≥ w±ngyedie te≥.

15 Na afei hw≥, mob≥tumi agyeOnyankop±n tumi no ho akyin-nye≥? Na hw≥, me nne nnwosoasaase no anaa? Na monhununso s≥ megyina moanim? NaOnyankop±n na ±somaa me.

16 Afei mese wo s≥: K±, nakae mo agyanom nn±mumfa w±

195 Mosaya 27:17–28

Helam asaase so, ne Nifaeasaase so; na kae s≥de≥ way≥nne≥ma ak≥se≥ ama w±n; naw±w± nkoasom mu, na wagyew±n. Na afei mese wo s≥: Alma,k± wo kwan, na nhwehw≥ s≥ wob≥s≥e as±re no bio ama watiew±n mpaeb±, na yei mpo s≥anhw≥ a w±b≥twa wo ara ankasaatwene.17 Na afei ≥baa s≥ yei ne ns≥m

a ≥twa to± a ±b±fo± no ka kyer≥≥Alma, na ±k±±≥.18 Na afei Alma ne w±n a na

w±ka ne ho no hwee fam bio,na w±n ahodwiri y≥≥ k≥se≥; ≥firis≥ w±de w±n ankasa ani ahunuAwurade b±fo±; na ne nne y≥≥s≥ apranaa a ≥woso asaase; naw±nim s≥ biribiara nni h± bio,gye s≥ Onyankop±n tumi a≥tumi ma asaase popo te s≥de≥≥mu b≥pae mmienu.19 Na afei Alma ahodwiri

no y≥≥ k≥se≥ maa ±t±ree mum,na wantumi ammua n’ano;aane, na ±y≥e mmer≥ ara mpo awantumi amma ne nsa so mpo;≥no nti w±n a na w±ka ne hono soaa no mmer≥ a na ±ntu-mi nny≥ ne ho hwee, k±pemmmer≥ a w±de no k±too n’agyaanim mpo.20 Na w±sii de≥ ≥too w±n no

nyina ara so bio kyer≥≥ n’agya;na n’agya anigye≥, ≥firi s≥ na±nim s≥ ≥y≥ Onyankop±n tumi.21 Na ±maa nkur±fokuo b≥-

boaa w±n ano w± h± na w±adiadanse≥ w± de≥ Awurade ay≥ama ne babarima no, ne w±nnso a na w±ka ne ho no.22 Na ±maa as±fo± no nso boaa

w±n ano; na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ y≥≥ak±mkyen≥, na w±b±± mpae≥

s≥ Awurade w±n Nyankop±nb≥bue Alma ano, na watumiakasa, na aho±den nso aba nensa ne ne nan mu—na nkur±fo±no ani abue na w±ahunu ade≥ naw±ahunu de≥ ≥fa Onyankop±npapay≥ ne n’animuonyam ho.

23 Na ≥baa s≥ w±y≥≥ ak±mkyer≥na ±b±± mpae≥ naanu ne ana-dwo mmienu ntam wiee≥ no,Alma nsa ne ne nan mu y≥≥ noden, na ±s±re gyinaa h± na ±hy≥≥ase≥ kasa kyer≥≥ w±n, s≥ w±nnyaawer≥kyekyer≥:

24 Na, ±kaa s≥: Masakyeraafiri me b±ne ho, na Awuradeadi ama me; hw≥ Honhom noawo me.

25 Na Awurade see me s≥:≤mma no nny≥ wo nnwanwa s≥adasamma nyina ara, aane,marima ne maa, aman nyinaara, mmusuakuo nyina ara kasahodo± nyina ara ne nnipa nyinaara a ≥w± s≥ w±wo w±n fofor±;aane, Onyankop±n woo w±n,na w±asesa afiri w±n honam neahwease≥ tebea mu, ak± teneneetebea mu, ama Onyankop±n adiama w±n ama w±ab≥y≥ nemmammarima ne ne mmammaa.

26 Na yei ma w±b≥y≥ ab±de≥fofor±; na gye s≥ w±y≥ yei, any≥saa a ±kwan biara nni h± aw±de b≥nya Onyankop±n ahe-man no adie.

27 Mese mo s≥: gye s≥ ≥bano sei, any≥ saa a w±b≥twaw±n atwene; na menim yei,≥firi s≥ anka w±retwa me nsomatwene.

28 Nanso, akyire yi a mefaaamanehunu pii mu, na ≥kaakakraabi maa me sakyera k±±owuo mu, na Awurade nam

Mosaya 27:29–28:1 196

n’adom so hunu s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ ±tweme firi gyamframa a ≥teh± daamu, na Onyankop±n awo me.29 W±adi ama me kra afiri

b±nwono nwononwono mu neamumuy≥ mpokyer≥ mu. Namew± amena ≥mu y≥ esumkabii mu; nanso afei mehunuOnyankop±n hann a ≥y≥ nnwa-nwa no. Ateetee a ≥nniawie≥ y≥≥me kra ayaayaade≥; na wahwimme afiri mu, na me kra nniyea bio.30 Me poo me Dimafo±, na de≥

m’agyanom aka no mannyeanni; na afei a wama w±n ahunus≥ ±b≥ba no, na ±b≥kae ab±de≥biara a ±b±±e no, ±b≥da ne hoadi akyer≥ w±n nyina ara.31 Aane kotodwe biara b≥koto

no, na t≥kyer≥ma biara b≥kanokware w± n’anim. Aane, ≥daa ≥di akyire no mpo, saa mmer≥no a nnipa nyina ara b≥gyinan’anim ama wabu no at≥nno, na w±b≥gye ato mu s≥, ±y≥Onyankop±n; na w±n a w±tewiase yi mu a wonni Onyan-kop±n no, b≥ka nokware s≥at≥mmuo no a ≥teh± daa no aso-twe≥ w± w±n so; na w±n hoawoso na apopo, na wayera w±n’ani a ≥hunu biribi ara no ase.32 Na afei ≥baa s≥ Alma hy≥≥

ase≥ firii saa mmer≥ yi de rek±no kyer≥kyer≥≥ ne nkur±fo±, new±n a na w±ka Alma ho mmer≥a ±b±fo± no yii ne ho adi kyer≥≥w±n no, k±± asaase no so nyinaara, b±± dawuro kyer≥≥ nkur±fo±no nyina ara nne≥ma a w±tee≥ne de≥ w±hunu≥, na w±namamanehunu k≥se≥ mu kaaOnyankop±n as≥m, na w±n aw±nnye as≥m no nni no taataa

w±n k≥se, na w±hwee w±n mudodo± no ara.

33 Na yei nyina ara akyiri no,w±maa as±re no awer≥kyekyer≥,w±maa w±n gyedie sii pi, naw±de abodwokyer≥ ne ±ber≥ tuuw±n fo s≥ w±nni Onyankop±nmmarans≥m so.

34 Na w±n mu nan y≥ Mosayammammarima; na na w±n dinde Amon, ne Aaron, ne Omna,ne Himnae; sei na na w±fr≥Mosaya mmammarima no.

35 Na w±nantee Sarah≥mlaasaase no so nyina ara, ne nku-r±fo± a w±hy≥ ±hene Mosayaahennie ase no nyina ara mu,b±± mm±den biara s≥ w±b≥kora±s≥ee a w±de as≥e as±re no,w±kaa w±n b±ne nyina ara, naw±b±± nne≥ma a w±ahunu nonyina ara ho dawuro, na w±kye-r≥kyer≥≥e nk±mhy≥ ne twer≥s≥mno nyina ara ase kyer≥≥ w±n aw±nyaa ±p≥ s≥ w±b≥tie w±n.

36 Na Onyankop±n nam w±nso de nokware no ho nimde≥maa dodo± no ara, aane, w±nDimafo± no ho nimde≥ no.

37 Na s≥de≥ w±ahyira w±n!≥firi s≥ w±b±± asomdwoe≥ hodawuro; na w±b±± ns≥mpa no hodawuro; na w±ka kyer≥≥ nkur±-fo± no s≥ Awurade di hene.

TI 28

Mosaya mmammarima no k±kans≥mpa no kyer≥ Lamanfo± no—Mosaya nam adehununi abo± mmi-enu no so kyer≥ Yaredfo± mpr≥teno ase. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 92 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei ≥baa s≥ Mosaya mmamma-

197 Mosaya 28:2–14

rima no y≥≥ saa nne≥ma yinyina ara wiee≥ no, w±faa w±nmu kakraabi kaa w±n ho naw±san k±± w±n agya, ±hene nonky≥n, na w±sr≥≥ no s≥ ±mmaw±n kwan mma w±ne w±n aw±saa w±n mu yii w±n no nk±Nifae asaase so nk±ka nne≥ma aw±ate, na ama w±aka Onyanko-p±n as≥m akyer≥ w±n nuanomLamanfo± no —2 S≥ ebia na atwe w±n ama

w±ahunu Awurade w±n Nyan-kop±n ho nimde≥, na amaw±agya w’agyanom amumuy≥de≥ no; na ama ebia na w±nns≥mka no ama w±ayi ±tan aw±tan Nifaefo± no afiri h±, amaw±n nso anya anigye≥ w±Awurade w±n Nyankop±n mu,ama w±anya ay±nkofa ama w±nho w±n ho, na amma aperea-pere≥ amma w±n mu bio w±asaase a Awurade w±n Nyanko-p±n de ama w±n no nyina ara so.3 Afei w±p≥≥ s≥ w±b± nkwa-

gye≥ ho dawuro kyer≥ ab±de≥biara, na w±amp≥ s≥ w±b≥hw≥ama nnipa biara kra b≥yera;aane, mpo adwene a w±b≥nyas≥ ±kra bi b≥k± ak±tena ateeteea ≥nni awie≥ mu no maa w±nho wosoe na ≥popooe.4 Na sei na Awurade Honhom

no dii dwuma w± w±n mu, ≥firis≥ na w±y≥ ab±nefo± mu ab±ne-fo±. Na Awurade nam n’ahu-mm±bor± a ≥nsa daa no so hunus≥ ≥y≥ s≥ ±gye w±n; nanso w±diiyea pii ≥nam w±n amumuy≥ nti,w±hunu amane pii na w±suros≥ w±b≥twa w±n atwene afeb±±.5 Na ≥baa s≥ w±sr≥≥ w±n agya

nna bebree s≥ ±mma w±n kwanma w±nk± Nifae asaase so.

6 Na ±hene Mosaya k±bisaaAwurade s≥ ±mma ne mma-mmarima no kwan ma w±nk±Lamanfo± mu nk±ka ns≥mpa no.

7 Na Awurade see Mosaya s≥:Ma w±n kwan ma w±nk±, nadodo± no ara a w±b≥gye w±nns≥m no adie no b≥nya nkwaa ≥nniawie≥; na m≥gye w±nmmammarima afiri Lamanfo±nsam.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ Mosaya maa w±nkwan s≥ w±nk± na w±nk±y≥ de≥w±bisaae≥ no.

9 Na w±tuu kwan k±± ≥ser≥no so s≥ w±rek±ka as≥mpa now± Lamanfo± no mu; na m≥kaw±akos≥m akyire yi.

10 Afei na ±hene Mosaya nnyaobiara mfa n’ahennie no mmano, ≥firi s≥ na ne mmammarimano mu biara mp≥ ahennie no.

11 ≤no nti ±faa twer≥toh±s≥ma w±akrukyire w± yaawa mpr≥teso no, ne Nifae mpr≥te no nsoso, ne nne≥ma nyina ara aOnyankop±n maa ho mmara-ns≥m s≥ ±mfa nsie na ±nhw≥ soyie no, w± mmer≥ a ±wiee twe-r≥toh±ns≥m a ≥w± sika mpr≥teso no ne nkyerase≥ na ±maaw±twer≥ too h± no, saa sikampr≥te no a Limhae nkur±fo±hunu≥ a ≥firi Limhae nsa mu baane h± no;

12 Na sei na ±y≥e ≥firi s≥ nenkur±fo± no ho a na ≥reperew±n k≥se≥ no nti; Na w±p≥s≥ w±hunu biribiara a ≥fa saankur±fo± no a w±as≥e w±n no ho.

13 Na afei ±nam abo± mmienuno a w±de akyekyere taduammienu ano no so de kyer≥≥ase≥.

14 Na w±siesiee saa nne≥ma yi

Mosaya 28:15–29:5 198

fiti ahy≥ase≥ ama w±de akyer≥kasa biara ase, na w±de afitiawo±ntoatoaso± koro so dek±siawo±ntoatoaso± koro so;15 Na Awurade nsa na w±de

saa nne≥ma yi asie na w’akora,ama w’ada ne nkur±fo± amu-muy≥ ne w±n akyiwas≥m adiakyer≥ ab±de≥ biara a ±b≥tenaasaase no so;16 Na obiara a ±w± saa nne≥ma

yi no w±fr≥ no adehununi, s≥de≥na ≥te w± tete mmer≥ no mu no.17 Afei Mosaya kyer≥≥ twer≥to-

h±s≥m no ase wiee≥ no; hw≥,≥kaa w±n a w±as≥e w±n no hons≥m, fiti mmer≥ a w±s≥e w±nno de k±si mmer≥ a w±sii aban-tentene k≥se≥ no; saa mmer≥no a Awurade y≥≥ nkur±fo± nokasa basabasa na w±b±± w±npetee amann±ne w± asaasenyina ara ani so no, aane nampo ≥fiti mmer≥ a w±b±± Adam.18 Afei saa ns≥m yi maa

Mosaya nkur±fo± no dii awer≥-ho±, aane, awer≥ho± hy≥≥ w±nma de≥; nanso ≥maa w±n ni-mde≥ k≥se≥, ≥no nti ≥maaw±dii d≥.19 Na w±b≥twer≥ saa ns≥m

yi akyire yi; na hw≥, ≥b≥hia s≥nnipa nyina ara b≥hunu de≥w±atwer≥ w± saa ns≥m yi mu.20 Na afei, s≥de≥ meka kyer≥≥

mo no, mmer≥ a ±hene Mosayay≥≥ saa nne≥ma yi wiee≥ no,±faa yaawa mpr≥te no ne nne≥-ma a ±de siee no nyina ara na±de maa Alma no a ±y≥ Almababarima no; aane twer≥toh±-s≥m no nyina ara, ne de≥ w±-hw≥so kyer≥ biribi ase no nsona ±de maa no, na ±hy≥≥ no s≥±mfa nsie na ±nkora no yie, na

±mfa nkur±fo± no twer≥toh±s≥mno nso nsie, mma awo±ntoatoa-so± baako, nk±si fofor± so, mpos≥de≥ w±de ato h± fiti mmer≥ aLihae firii Yerusalem no.

TI 29

Mosaya de to dwa s≥ w±mpa at≥-mmuafo± nhy≥ ahemfo anan mu—Ahemfo a w±n ntene de w±nnkur±fo± k± b±ne mu—Alma ku-maa no na nkur±fo± no de w±n nneyii no s≥ ±ny≥ ±t≥mmuafo± panin—∞san nso y≥ ±s±fo panin a ±hw≥as±re no so—Alma Panin no neMosaya wu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 92–91ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei mmer≥ a Mosaya y≥≥ seiwiee≥ no, ±soma maa w±k±±asaase no so nyina ara w±ne nkur±fo± no nyina ara muk±bisaa w±n de≥ w±p≥ s≥ ±y≥w±n hene.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no nnebuaa s≥: Y≥p≥ s≥ Aaron, wobabarima no y≥ y≥n hene ney≥n hw≥sofo±.

3 Afei na Aaron k± Nifae asaaseno so saa mmer≥ no, ≥no nti ±he-ne no antumi amfa ahennie noamma no; ≥na Aaron no ara nsomp≥ ahennie no; ≥na Mosayammammarima nkae≥ no nso mubiara mp≥ s≥ ±b≥gye ahennie noato ne ho so.

4 ≤no nti ±hene Mosaya somaabio maa w±k±± nkur±fo± no mu;aane, ±twer≥≥e nwoma mpo maw±de k±± nkur±fo± no h±. Nans≥m a ±twer≥e ne s≥:

5 Hw≥, O mo a mo y≥ me nku-r±fo±, anaa me nuanom, na saana mefa mo s≥ mo y≥; mep≥ s≥

199 Mosaya 29:6–17

mo susu de≥ w±afr≥ mo s≥ monsusu ho yi — ≥firi s≥ mop≥ s≥monya ±hene.6 Afei meda no adi kyer≥ mo

s≥de≥ ahennie no y≥ ne deaankasa no atwe asan, na ±se±rennye ahennie no.7 Na afei s≥ w±de obi fofor±

si n’anan mu a hw≥ me suro s≥apereapere≥ b≥ba mo mu. Nahwan na ≥nim s≥ annhw≥ a mebabarima no a ahennie no y≥ne de≥ no b≥twa ne ho ama ne boafu na watwe nkur±fo± yi mufa aka ne ho, ≥no nso de ako-koakoko ne apereapere≥ b≥bamo mu, ≥no nso de mogya ka-guo pii b≥ba na atoto Awuradeakwan, aane, na w±as≥e akrabebree.8 Afei mese mo s≥ momma y≥n

nhunu nyansa na y≥nwennwenesaa nne≥ma yi ho yie, ≥firi s≥y≥nni ho kwan s≥ y≥b≥s≥e mebabarima no, ≥na y≥nni ho kwannso s≥ y≥s≥e obiara a w±b≥yi nos≥ ±nsi nanan mu.9 Na s≥ me babarima no b≥san

n’akyi ak± n’ahomaso± mu nenne≥ma hunu mu na w±sesan’adwene w± nne≥ma a wakaho, na ±pere n’ahennie ho a≥b≥ma ±ne ne nkur±fo± yi nyinaara nso ay≥ b±ne pii.10 Na afei mo mma y≥nhunu

nyansa na y≥nhw≥ saa nne≥mayi kwan, na y≥ny≥ de≥ ≥deasomdwoe≥ b≥br≥ nkur±fo± yi.11 ≤no nti m≥y≥ mo hene w±

me nna a aka nyina ara mu;nanso, momma y≥nyi at≥mmua-fo± , na w±mu nkur±fo± yiat≥n s≥de≥ w±n mmara te≥; nay≥b≥hyehy≥ nne≥ma nyina arafofor± de ama nkur±fo± yi, na

y≥b≥yi anyansafo± ama w±ay≥at≥mmuafo±, w±n a w±b≥bunkur±fo± yi at≥n s≥de≥ Onyan-kop±n mmarans≥m te≥.

12 Afei ≥y≥ ma nipa s≥ Onyan-kop±n b≥bu no at≥n ky≥n nipa,≥firi s≥, Onyankop±n nt≥mmuoy≥ p≥p≥≥p≥ mmer≥ nyina ara,na nipa nt≥mmuo de≥ nny≥mmer≥ nyina ara na ≥tene.

13 ≤no nti, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ yie s≥mob≥nya nipa ateneneefo± amaw±ay≥ mo ahemfo, w±n a w±-b≥tumi ahyehy≥ Onyankop±nmmara, na w±abu nkur±fo± noat≥n s≥de≥ mmarans≥m no te≥,aane, s≥ mob≥tumi anya nnipaa w±tene ama w±ay≥ mo ahemfoa w±b≥tumi mpo ay≥ de≥ m’agyaBenyamin y≥≥e de maa nkur±-fo± yi — Mese mo s≥, s≥ sei na≥b≥y≥ mmer≥ nyina ara a ≥nne≥≥b≥hia s≥ mob≥nya ahemfommer≥ nyina ara ama w±ahw≥mo so.

14 Na me ara mpo mede metumi ne me nyansa a mew±nyina ara ab± mm±den s≥ medeb≥kyer≥kyer≥ mo Onyankop±nmmarans≥m no, na mamaasomdwoe≥ atim w± asaase nonyina ara so, amma akokoakokoanaa apereapere≥, anaa wia,adefom, awudie anaa amumuy≥ahodo± biara ansi.

15 Na obiara a way≥ amumuy≥no, ±no na metwee n’aso s≥de≥b±ne a ±y≥e no ho mmara a y≥nagyanom de maa y≥n no te≥.

16 Afei mese mo s≥ ≥nam s≥nnipa nyina ara ntene nti, ≥honhia s≥ mob≥nya ±hene anaaahemfo ama w±ahw≥ mo so.

17 Na hw≥, amumuy≥ dodo±a ±hene atirimu±denni baako

Mosaya 29:18–30 200

b≥tumi ama w±ay≥ no, aane,±s≥ee k≥se≥ b≥tumi aba!18 Aane monkae ±hene Noa,

n’atirimu±dens≥m ne n’akyiwa-s≥m, ne ne nkur±fo± nso atiri-mu±dens≥m ne w±n akyiwas≥m.Hw≥ ±s≥ee k≥se≥ a ≥baa w±n so;na bio nso, ≥nam w±n amumuy≥nti w±k±± nkoasom mu.19 Na s≥ ≥ny≥ ∞b±ade≥ no a

±nim nyansa nyina ara no a±b≥y≥≥ ntamgyinafo± maa w±-sakyeraa w±n adwene nokwaremu a, anka w±da ho w± nkoa-som mu a w±ntumi nny≥ hohwee b≥si nn≥.20 Na hw≥, ±gyee w±n ≥nam s≥

w±br≥≥ w±n ho ase w± n’anim;na ≥nam s≥ w±suu dendenndenguu no so nti, ±yii w±n firiinkoasom mu; na saa ara naAwurade de ne tumi y≥ adwumaw± nnipa mma mu w± akwannyina ara mu, ±tene n’ahumm±-bor± abasa no w± w±n a w±dew±n gyedie hy≥ no mu no so.21 Na hw≥, afei mese mo s≥,

montumi nntu ±hene amumu-y≥ni ade≥ so gyes≥ mo namapereapere≥ pii so, ne mogya-hwieguo pii so.22 Na hw≥, ±w± ay±nkofo± w±

amumuy≥ mu, na ±de n’aw≥nfo±nso atwa ne ho ahyia; na ±te-tee w±n a w±dii ade≥ w± teneneemu no mmara mu agu n’anim;na watiatia Onyankop±n mma-rans≥m so w± ne nan ase.23 Na way≥ mmera ama w±de

ak± ne nkur±fo± mu, aane,mmara a ≥te s≥ ±no ara ne b±ne-y≥; na w±n a w±anni ne mmaraso no wama w±as≥e w±n; naw±n a w±b≥te atua w± ne so no±b≥ma n’asraafo± ak± ne w±n

ak±ko; na saa ara na ±hene a±nny≥ teneneeni y≥ de s≥eakwan tenenee.

24 Na afei hw≥ mese mo s≥;≥ho nhia s≥ saa akyiwas≥m yiba mo so.

25 ≤no nti, momfa nkur±fo± nonne so nyi at≥mmuafo± a w±b≥faw±n mmara a y≥n agyanom demaa mo no so abua at≥n, de≥≥tene, ne de≥ Awurade nam nensa so de ama w±n.

26 Afei ny≥ ade≥ a ≥taa sies≥ biribi a nkur±fo± no p≥ naw±b≥ma w±n nne so aka no nny≥ade pa; na mmom ≥taa si s≥de≥nkur±fo± no mu kakraabi p≥ nona nny≥ ade pa; ≥no nti moni sona momfa ny≥ mo mmara — s≥mob≥tie nkur±fo± no nne namo de adi mo dwuma.

27 Na s≥ mmera bi ba ma nku-r±fo± no de w±n nne fa de≥ ≥y≥amumuy≥ a ≥ne≥ na mmer≥ adu-ru s≥ Onyankop±n nt≥mmuo bamo so; aane, na mmer≥ aso s≥±de ±s≥ee k≥se≥ ba mo so s≥de≥±de aba asaase yi so p≥n no.

28 Na afei s≥ mow± at≥mmua-fo±, na s≥ w±ammu mo at≥ns≥de≥ mmara no a w±de amamo no te≥ a, mob≥tumi amaat≥mmuani panin abu w±n at≥n.

29 S≥ mo at≥mmuafo± mpa-nimfo± no ammu at≥n tenenee amomma mo nt≥mmuafo± nke-tewa no mu kakrabi moa w±nano, na w±nmu at≥mmuafo±mpanimfo± no at≥n s≥de≥ nku-r±fo± no nne te≥.

30 Na mehy≥ mo s≥ mony≥ saanne≥ma yi w± Awurade suromu; na mehy≥ mo s≥ mony≥ saanne≥ma yi, ≥firi s≥ monni ±hene;ama s≥ nkur±fo± yi y≥ b±ne ne

201 Mosaya 29:31–41

amumuy≥ a ne ho mmua≥ b≥baw±n tiri so.31 Na hw≥ mese mo s≥, nnipa

dodo± no ara b±ney≥ firi w±nnhemfo amumuy≥; ≥no nti w±namumuy≥ ho asotwe≥ b≥ba w±nnhemfo tiri so.32 Na Afei ≥y≥ mep≥ s≥ saa asi-

sie yi mma asaase yi so nkankaw± me nkur±fo± yi mu; mmommep≥ s≥ asaase yi y≥ fawohodieasaase na nnipa biara b≥di d≥w± de≥ ≥s≥ w±n mu biara ne de≥≥y≥ w±n mu biara nko ara de≥ho p≥p≥≥p≥, w± mmer≥ dodo±ara biara a ≥b≥s± Awurade anis≥ ±b≥ma y≥atena asaase yi sono, aane mpo w± mmer≥ dodo±biara a y≥asefo± b≥tena asaaseyi so no.33 Na nne≥ma dodo± bebree

na ±hene Mosaya twer≥ maaw±n; ±daa ns±hw≥ ne amanehu-nu pii a ≥ba ±hene teneneenibiara so, aane, de≥ ≥fa ne nkur±-fo± akra mu haw nyina ara, nene nkur±fo± awiinwii nso nyinaara ho; de kyer≥≥ w±n hene; na±kyer≥kyer≥≥ ne nyina ara mude kyer≥≥ w±n.34 Na ±ka kyer≥≥ w±n s≥ ≥ns≥

s≥ saa nne≥ma yi ba mu; mmomadesoa no b≥ba nkur±fo± nonyina ara so, ama obiara asoane ky≥fa.35 Na ±daa amanehunu a s≥

w±nya ±hene a ±nny≥ teneneenima ±hw≥ w±n so a, ≥twa s≥ ≥baw±n so no kyer≥≥ w±n.36 Aane, n’amumuy≥ ne n’a-

kyiwas≥m ne akokoakoko nyinaara, ne apereapere≥, ne mogyahwieguo, ne wia, ne adefom, neadwaamanmm±, ne amumuy≥ahodo± nyina ara a w±ntumi

mmob± din — na ±see w±n s≥≥mfata s≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyinaara si ≥firi s≥ etia Onyankop±nmmarans≥m.

37 Na afei ≥baa s≥, mmer≥ a±hene Mosaya soma maa w±desaa ns≥m yi k±maa nkur±fo±no wiee≥ no w±gye too mu s≥ne ns≥m no y≥.

38 ≤no nti w±amp≥ s≥ w±b≥p≥±hene bio, na ≥b≥y≥≥ w±n ahia-s≥m mmoroso± s≥ w±b≥hw≥ama obiara anya ne ky≥fa p≥-p≥≥p≥ w± asaase no nyina araso; aane, na nnipa biara gye tomu s≥ ±b≥yi ±no ara ankasa neb±ne ano.

39 ≤no nti ≥baa s≥ w±boaboaaw±n ano akuokuo w± asaase noso; kyer≥≥ w±n adwene w± w±na w±s≥ s≥ w±y≥ w±n at≥mmua-fo±, ama w±abu w±n at≥n s≥de≥mmara a w±de ama w±n note≥; na w±n anigye≥ mmoroso±≥nam fawohodie a ±de amaw±n no nti.

40 Na ≥d± a w±de d± Mosayano mu y≥≥ den; aane, w±de ani-die k≥se≥ maa no ky≥n nnipabiara; ≥firi s≥ w±hunu s≥ ±nny≥nhy≥so± a mfaso± na ±rehwe-hw≥, aane, ±renhwehw≥ aho-nyade≥ a ≥s≥e ±kra; ≥firi s≥wanyegye ahonyade≥ amfiriw±n h±, ≥na n’ani anye w±mogyahwieguo ho; mmom±maa asomdwoe≥ baa asaaseno so ama w±agye ne nkur±fo±no afiri nkoasom ahodo± nyinaara mu; ≥no nti w±de anidiemaa no, aane, anidie mmoroso±a obiara ntumi nsusu.

41 Na ≥baa s≥ w±yii at≥mmua-fo± s≥ w±nhw≥ w±n so, anaa s≥w±b≥bu w±n at≥n s≥de≥ mmara

Mosaya 29:42–Alma 1:1 202

no te≥; na w±y≥≥ sei w± asaaseno nyina ara so.42 Na ≥baa s≥ w±yii Alma

maa ±b≥y≥≥ ±t≥mmuafo± panina ±di kan, ±no nso na ±y≥ ±s±fopanin nso, na n’agya de gyina-bea no maa no, na ±de as±reno mu dwumadie nyina arahy≥≥ ne nsa.43 Na afei ≥baa s≥ Alma nantee

Awurade akwan so, na ±dii nemmarans≥m so, na ±buu at≥nnt≥mmuafo± tenenee, na asom-dwoe≥ toaa so baa asaase nonyina ara so.44 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± no

ahennie hy≥≥ ase≥ w± Sarah≥mlaasaase no nyina ara so w±nkur±fo± a w±fr≥ w±n Nifaefo±

no nyina ara mu; na Alma ne±t≥mmuafo± panin a ±di kan.

45 Na afei ≥baa s≥ n’agyawuui, na wadi mfinhyia adu±-w±twe mmienu na ne nyinaara mu no ±dii Onyankop±nmmarans≥m so.

46 Na ≥baa s≥ Mosaya nsowuui w± n’ahennie mu mfi-nhyia aduasa mmi≥nsa mu w±mmer≥ a na wadi mfinhyiaaduosia mmi≥nsa; na w±ka nenyina ara b± mu a, ≥y≥ mfinhyiaahanum ne nkron ≥firi mmer≥ aLihae firii Yerusalem.

47 Na sei na Nifae nkur±fo±nhemfo ahennie baa awie≥; nasei na Alma a ±tee w±n as±reno nna si baa awie≥.

AlmaNwomaNo

ALMA BABARIMA NO

De≥ Alma a na ±y≥ Alma babarima kaae, ±t≥mmuafo± panin a±dikan w± Nifae nkur±fo± mu, ±no ara nso na na ±y≥ ±s±fo

panin w± As±re no so. De≥ ≥fa at≥mmuafo± no ahennie ho, neakokoakoko ne apereapere≥ a ≥w± nkur±fo± no mu no. Ne de≥ ≥fa≥ko a ≥sii Nifae ne Lamanfo± ntam nso, s≥de≥ Alma a ±di kan na±y≥ ±t≥mmuafo± panin no twer≥toh±s≥m te≥.

TI 1

Neh± kyer≥kyer≥ ator± nkyer≥kyer≥,±te as±re, ±hy≥ as±fotor±s≥m ase,na ±kum Gideon—W±kum Neh±w± n’awudie ho—As±fotor±s≥mnkyer≥kyer≥ ne ntaataa asetr≥ w±nkur±fo± no mu—As±fo± no arahw≥ w±n ho, nkur±fo± no hw≥ ahia-fo±, na as±re no y≥ fr±mfr±m. B≥y≥mfinhyia 91–88 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

AFEI ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu afe a edikan

no, w± Nifae nkur±fo± so nomu no, ≥firi saa mmer≥ nod e r e k ± , m m e r ≥ a ± h e n eMosaya k±± asaasesofo± nyinaara kwan, ±no na ±koo ±ko pa,na ±nantee tenenee mu w±Onyankop±n anim, na wanyiobiara a ±b≥di n’ade≥; nanso±hyehy≥≥ mmara, na ne nku-r±fo± no gye too mu, ≥no nti

203 Alma 1:2–14

na ≥twa s≥ w±di mmara no a±y≥≥e no so.2 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥di kan a na

Alma di ade≥ w± at≥mmuo-adwa no so no, w±de ±barimabi baa n’anim s≥ ±nyi n’at≥n, saa±barima no so, na obiara nim s≥ne ho y≥ den yie.3 Na ±nenam nnipa no mu,

reka ns≥m bi a ±se ≥y≥ Onyan-kop±n as≥m, na ≥y≥ ns≥m a ≥tiaas±re no; ±ka kyer≥≥ nkur±fo±no s≥ ≥w± s≥ ±s±fo biara ne±kyer≥kyer≥ni biara gye din; na≥ns≥ s≥ w±de w±n nsa y≥ adwu-ma, na ≥w± s≥ nkur±fo± no na≥hw≥ w±n.4 Na ±dii adanse≥ kyer≥≥ nku-

r±fo± no nso s≥, w±b≥gye ada-samma nyina ara nkwa w± ≥daa ≥di akyire no mu, na ≥ns≥ s≥w±n ho woso anaa s≥ w±n hopopo, mmom w±mma w±n tiriso na w±nni ahurisie; ≥firi s≥Awurade na w±ab± nnipa nyi-na ara, na w±adi ama nnipanyina ara nso; na ≥no akyire yino nnipa nyina ara b≥nya nkwaa ≥nniawie≥.5 Na ≥baa s≥ ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ saa

nne≥ma yi ara maa dodo± no aragyee ne ns≥m no dii, w±d±±soara maa w±hy≥≥ ase≥ hw≥≥ nona w±maa no sika.6 Na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±rema ne

ho so ahomaso± mu w± n’akomamu, na ±hy≥≥ ntade≥ a nebo± y≥den, aane, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±reteas±re s≥de≥ ne nkyer≥kyer≥te≥ mpo.7 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a na ±rek±

ak±kyer≥kyer≥ w±n a w±agyen’as≥m no adi no, ±hyiaa ±bari-ma bi a ±ka Onyankop±n as±reno ho, aane, mpo w±n akyer≥-

kyer≥fo± no mu baako; na ±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ±ne no regye akyinnyedendennden, ama w±nam soatwe nkur±fo± a w±w± as±re nomu no afiri as±re no mu ak±;nanso ±barima no ne no gyinae,na ±de Onyankop±n ns≥m nob±± no k±k±.

8 Afei na saa ±barima no deGideon; na ±no na ±y≥ adwe-ndide≥ w± Onyankop±n nsamma ±de gyee Limhae nkur±fo±no firii nkoasom mu no.

9 Afei, ≥nam s≥ Gideon deOnyankop±n ns≥m no ne nogyinae≥ nti no ne bo fuu Gideon,na ±twee n’akofena na ±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ±de retwitwa no. Afei na≥nam s≥ Gideon anyini ntino wantumi angyina n’atw≥de≥no ano, ≥no nti ±de akofenakumm no.

10 Na as±remma no faa ±bari-ma no a ±kumm no no de no baaAlma anim s≥ ±mu no at≥n s≥de≥n’awudis≥m a wadie no te≥.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ ±b≥gyinaa Almaanim na ±de akoko±duro sr≥≥maa ne ho.

12 Na Alma see no s≥: Hw≥yei ne mmer≥ a ≥di kan a w±de±s±fotor±s≥m aba nkur±fo± yimu. Na hw≥, nny≥ f± nko arana wo di w± ±s±fotor±s≥m ho,na mmom wab± mm±den s≥wonam akofena so de ahy≥ w±n;na s≥ wonam nhy≥ so de ±s±fo-tor±s≥m reba nkur±fo± yi mu a,na ≥b≥s≥e w±n koraa.

13 Na waka ±teneneeni mogyaagu, aane, ±barima a way≥ papapii w± nkur±fo± yi mu; na s≥y≥gyae wo a ne mogya b≥ba y≥nso ab≥t± y≥n so wer≥.

14 ≤no nti w±bua wo kumfo

Alma 1:15–26 204

s≥de≥ Mosaya a ±y≥ y≥n hene a±twato± no de maa y≥n no te≥;na nkur±fo± yi agye ato mu; ≥nonti ≥w± s≥ nkur±fo± yi di mmarano so.15 Na ≥baa s≥ w±faa no; na na

ne din de Neh±; na w±de no k±±pampa Mantae atifi ≥h± naw±maa anaa s≥, ±gye too mu w±≥soro ne asaase so, s≥de≥ ±dekyer≥kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no neOnyankop±n as≥m b± abira; na≥h± na owuu animguase≥ wuo.16 Nanso, yei antumi amma

±s±fotor±s≥m no anyae w± asaa-se no so nyina ara; ≥firi s≥ dodo±no ara na w±n ani gye wiasenne≥ma hunu ho, na w±k±±so kyer≥kyer≥≥ nkyer≥kyer≥ a≥nny≥ nokware; na w±y≥≥ yei≥nam ahonyade≥ ne animuo-nyam nti.17 Nanso, s≥ w±n ho da adi a,

≥nam mmara no nti w±ntuminni ator±, ≥firi s≥ w±hy≥≥ da s≥w±rekyer≥kyer≥ de≥ w±gyedie;na mmara no nni tumi w± obiaraso w± ne gyedie ho.18 Na w±ntumi mm± kor±noo

≥firi s≥ w±suro mmara no; naw±twee w±n aso w± saa ade≥yi ho; anaa s≥ w±ntumi nniawu, ≥firi s≥de≥ ±di awu now±kum no.19 Na ≥baa s≥ obiara a ±nka

Onyankop±n as±re no ho nohy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±retaataa w±n aw±ka Onyankop±n as±re no hono, na w±afa Kristo din atow±n ho so no.20 Aane, w±taataa w±n, na w±-

maa w±hunuu amane w± ns≥mhodo± pii ho, na w±y≥≥ sei≥nam w±n ahobrase≥ nti; ≥firis≥ w±ny≥ ahomaso± w± w±nankasa ani so, na ≥nam s≥ w±de

Onyankop±n as≥m kyer≥kyer≥≥w±n ho nkoronkoro, na w±anyesika na w±antwa bo± nso.

21 Afei mmara kyenkyeneebi w± h± ma nkur±fo± a w±w±as±re no mu s≥, ≥ns≥ s≥ nipabiara a ±ka as±re no ho no, s±rena ±taataa w±n a w±nka as±reno ho no, na ≥ns≥ s≥ w±ma ±taa-taa biara si w±n ankasa mu.

22 Nanso dodo± no ara w±w±n mu a w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-ma w±n ho so, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±ne w±n atamfo redi apere-apere≥, na w±b±± atw≥de≥ mpo;aane, w±de tw≥de≥ bob±± w±nho w±n ho.

23 Afei yei nyina ara sii w±afe a ≥t± so mmienu w± mmer≥a Alma dii ade≥ no, na ≥maaamanehunu pii baa as±re nomu; aane ≥maa ns±hw≥ pii baaas±re no mu.

24 Na dodo± no ara akomay≥≥ den, na w±pepaa w±n din,na w±ankae w±n bio w± Onyan-kop±n nkur±fo± no mu. Nadodo± no ara twee w±n ho firiiw±n mu.

25 Afei yei y≥≥ ns±hw≥ k≥se≥maa w±n a w±gyinaa pintinnw± gyedie mu no; nanso w±gyi-naa pintinn a w±annhinhims≥ w±b≥di Onyankop±n mma-rans≥m so, na w±miaa w±n anisii abotare w± ntaataa a ≥baaw±n so no mu.

26 Na s≥ as±fo± no gyae w±nadwuma a w±y≥ na w±k±kaOnyankop±n as≥m no kyer≥nkur±fo± no a, nkur±fo± no nsogyae w±n adwuma a w±y≥ detie Nyankop±n as≥m no. Na s≥±s±fo no ka Onyankop±n as≥mno kyer≥ w±n wie a, w±n nyinaara san w± akyiri de mm±den

205 Alma 1:27–33

b± k±dii w±n dwuma bio; na±s±fo no mmu ne ho nky≥n atie-fo± no; anaa s≥ kyer≥kyer≥ni nonny≥ papa nky≥n atiefo± no; nas≥ w±n nyina ara y≥ p≥, na w±nnyina ara y≥ adwuma a, obiaray≥ de≥ n’aho±den b≥tumi.27 Na w±de w±n ahode≥ me-

maae, s≥de≥ obiara w±; de maaahiafo±, ne mm±bor±wa, neayarefo±, ne amanehunufo±; naw±anhyehy≥ ntaade≥ a ne bo±y≥ den, nanso w±di w±n ho nina na w±n ho twa.28 Na sei na w±de hyehy≥≥

as±re no mu dwumadie; na≥maa w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rek±so anya asomdwoe≥ bio, w±nntaataa nyina ara akyi no.29 Na afei ≥nam s≥ as±re no

gyinaa pintinn nti, w±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±rey≥ asikafo± yie, ade≥biara a w±hia no w±nyaa nommoroso±—nwan ne anantwie,ne ay≥nmoa ahodo± nyina arabi, ne aburo a w±atutuo pii, nesika k±k±±, ne dwet≥, ne nne≥maa ≥sombo, ne serekye ne asaawafitaa, ne ntoma ahodo± nyinaara ani da h±.30 Na mmer≥ a na w±y≥ fr±m-

fr±m no mu no, w±anyi w±na w±da adagya, anaa ≥k±m dew±n, anaa nsuk±m de w±n, anaaw±n a w±yareyare, anaa w±n aw±maa w±n aduane ne nsuo;na w±amfa w±n akoma antoahonyade≥ so; ≥no nti na w±y≥ayamuyie ma obiara, mpani-mfo± ne nkwadaa, w±n a w±w±nkoasom mu ne w±n a w±w±w±n fahodie, marima ne mmaa,s≥ w±w± as±re no mu anaa s≥w±nni as±re no mu, w±anhwe-hw≥ animuu s≥ obi sombo ky≥n

obi, na w±y≥≥ obiara abisade≥maa no.

31 Na saa na ≥maa w±y≥≥fr±mfr±m na w±nyaa w±n hoyie ky≥nn w±n a w±nni as±re nomu no.

32 Na w±n a w±nni w±n as±reno mu no de w±n ho k±hy≥≥ntafoayie ne abosomsom mu,ne kasafii, ne anibere≥ ne aka-sakasa, na w±hyehy≥≥ ntaade≥a ne bo± y≥ den, na w±memaaw±n ho so w± ahomaso± muw± w±n ara ani so, w±taataae,w±dii ator±, w±b±± kor±no, w±deani≥den gyee de≥ ≥nny≥ w±ndea w±b±± adwaman, na w±diiawu, na w±y≥≥ atirimu±dens≥mahodo± nyina ara bi; nansow±maa mmara no y≥≥ adwumaw± w±n a w±to mmara nonyina ara w± mmer≥ dodo±biara a ≥b≥tumi.

33 Na ≥baa s≥ w±de mmara noy≥≥ adwuma w± w±n mu, obiarahunuu amane s≥de≥ ne b±ne a±y≥e te≥, na amma w±any≥ b±nebio, na w±suroo s≥ w±b≥y≥ atiri-mu±dens≥m biara a ≥b≥ma w±nho ada h±, ≥no nti; ≥maa asom-dwoe≥ pii baa Nifae nkur±fo±no mu ara de k±sii mmer≥ aat≥mmuafo± no dii ade≥ no, nemfie a ≥t± so ≥num no mu.

TI 2

Amlisae p≥ s≥ ±b≥di hene na nenkur±fo± no de nne kor± ampeneso—N’akyidifo± si no ±hene—Amlisaefo± tu Nifaefo± so sa naw±dii nkoguo—Lamanfo± ne Amli-saefo± ka w±n asraafo± b± muna w±dii nkoguo—Alma kum

Alma 2:1–14 206

Amlisae. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 87 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ w±rehy≥ mfie numase w± w±n ahennie mu no ape-reapere≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ baa nkur±fo±no mu; ≥firi s≥ na ±barima bi aw±fr≥ no Amlisae a ±y≥ ±daa-daafo± k≥se≥, aane, nyansafo±s≥de≥ wiase nimde≥ te≥, na ±ka≥kuo a saa ±barima no a ±deakofena kumm Gideon no diakyire no, de≥ w±kumm ±no nsobi s≥de≥ mmara no te≥ no —2 Afei saa Amlisae yi nam

nnaadaa so twee nkur±fo± be-bree dii n’akyi; w±d±±so ara maw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±renya tumiara yie; na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-b± mm±den de Amlisae adiade≥ w± nkur±fo± no so.3 Afei saa ade≥ yi b±± as±re

mma ne w±n a Amlisae antumiamfa nnaadaa antwe w±n annin’akyiri no hu; ≥firi s≥ w±nims≥de≥ w±n mmara no te≥ no,nnipa no nne na w±gyina sode y≥ nne≥ma a ≥te saa.4 ≤no nti, s≥ ≥ba s≥ nkur±fo±

no de nne kor± pene so maaAmlisae, ≥nam s≥ ±y≥ atirimu±-denni nti, ±b≥gye de≥ ≥s≥ w±nne de≥ ≥y≥ as±re no dibea afiriw±n nsa mu; ≥firi s≥ na ≥y≥ n’a-dwene s≥ ±b≥s≥e Onyankop±nas±re no.5 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no a

w±w± asaase no so nyina araboaboa w±n ano, s≥de≥ obiaraadwene kyer≥ no, s≥ ±p≥ Amli-sae anaa s≥ ±mp≥ no, w±boaaw±n ano akuokuo, na akasakasabaa w±n mu yie, ne apereapere≥a ≥y≥ nnwanwa baa ankor≥-kor≥ ntam.

6 Na sei na w±kaa w±n ho b±±mu de w±n nne too aba w± as≥mno ho; na w±de too at≥mmuafo±no anim.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no maaw±n nne so tia Amlisae, ≥nonti w±ansi no hene w± nkur±fo±no so.

8 Afei yei maa w±n a w±tiano no dii ≥d≥ k≥se≥ w± w±nakoma mu; na mmom Amlisaekanyann w±n a w±w± n’afa nomaa w±n bo fuu w±n a w±nnin’afa no.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ w±boaa w±n ano,na w±seraa Amlisae nwo maa±b≥y≥≥ w±n hene.

10 Afei mmer≥ a w±y≥≥ Amli-sae ±hene w± w±n so no, ±hy≥≥w±n s≥ w±mfa akode≥ nk± w±nnuanom no so; na w±y≥≥ yei s≥-de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a ±de w±n b≥hy≥ n’ase.

11 Afei Amlisae nkur±fo± node Amlisae din too w±n so naw±fr≥≥ w±n Amlisaefo±; na nka-e≥ no nso w±fr≥≥ w±n Nifaefo±,anaa s≥ Onyankop±n nkur±fo±.

12 ≤no nti ≥maa Nifae nkur±fo±no hunuu Amlisaefo± no adwe-ne, na ≥no nti w±boaboaa w±nho de hyiaa w±n kwan; aane,w±faa akofena, ne sikankoa≥,ne ntadua, ne agyan, ne abo±,ne ntommo±, ne akode≥ ahodo±biara a w±de k± ako ahodo±biara bi.

13 Na sei na w±siesiee w±nho s≥ w±derehyia Amlisaefo± nokwan w± mmer≥ a w±b≥ba nomu. Na w±yiyii asraafo± no muasahene, ne asahene mu akonin,ne asahene mpanimfo±, s≥de≥panin biara nnipa dodo± te≥.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ Amlisae maane mmarima no akode≥ ahodo±

207 Alma 2:15–26

nyina ara a w±de k± ako ahodo±;na ±san yiyii w±n a w±b≥di w±nso ne mpanimfo± s≥ w±nni w±nanim na w±ne w±n nuanomnk±ko.15 Na ≥baa s≥ Amlisaefo± no

baa pampa Amnihu so, de≥≥w± asub±ntene Sidon apue≥ afamu no, de≥ ≥tene fa Sarah≥mlaasaase so no, na ≥h± na w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±ne Nifaefo± no reko.16 Afei Alma, ≥nam s≥ ±y≥

±t≥mmuafo± panin, ne Nifaenkur±fo± no ammrado, ≥no nti±ne ne nkur±fo± no k±± ≥soro,aane ±ne n’asahene, ne n’asa-hene mpanimfo± aane, maaw±sisii n’asraafo± no ano, maaw±ne Amlisaefo± no k±kooe.17 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ kumkumm

Amlisaefo± no w± pampa a ≥w±Sidon apue≥. Na Amlisaefo± node aho±den k≥se≥ ne Nifaefo±no koo≥ ara maa Nifaefo± nomu bebree tot±± w± Amlisaefo±no anim.18 Nanso Awurade maa Nifae-

fo± no nsa mu y≥≥ den maaw±kumkumm Amlisaefo± noyie, ≥maa w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-dwane afiri w±n anim.19 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifaefo± no

pamoo Amlisaefo± ≥da mu nonyina ara, na w±kumm w±n mudodo± no ara maa na Amlisae-fo± no akra y≥ mpem dumienu,ahanum aduasa mmienu; naNifaefo± a w±kumm w±n nonso y≥ akra mpem nsia ahanumaduosia mmienu.20 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Alma

hunuu s≥ ±ntumi mpamo Amli-saefo± no bio no, ±hy≥≥ nenkur±fo± no s≥ w±n nsisi w±nntomadan w± Gideon b±nhwa

no mu, w±de Gideon no a w±deakofena maa ±wuui w± Neh±nsam mu no din too saa b±nhwano; na saa b±nhwa yi mu naNifaefo± no sisii w±n ntomadan≥da no anadwo.

21 Na Alma somaa akwansra-fo± s≥ w±nni Amlisaefo± nkae≥no akyiri, ama wahunu w±nnhyehy≥e≥ ne w±n p± a w±ab±,ama watumi ab± ne ho ban w±w±n ho, ama watumi de ne nku-r±fo± asie ama w±ans≥e w±n.

22 Afei w±n a ±somaa w±n s≥w±nk±hw≥ Amlisaefo± no nsra-ban no, w±fr≥ w±n Seram neAmno, ne Mantae, ne Limha;yeinom ne w±n a w±ne w±nmmarima k±hw≥≥ Amlisaefo±no nsraban no.

23 Na ≥baa s≥ ade≥ kyee≥ now±san baa Nifaefo± nsrabanno mu nt≥mnt≥m, de ahodwiri,ne ≥hu k≥se≥ b±± w±n maaw±kaa s≥:

24 Monhw≥ y≥dii Amlisaefo±asraafo± no akyiri, na ahodwirik≥se≥ kaa y≥n w± Minon asaasea ≥w± Sarah≥mla asaase atifiino, ≥de rek± Nifae asaase soh± no, y≥hunuu Lamanfo± d±mdodo± no; na hw≥, Amlisaefo±no ak±ka w±n ho.

25 Na w±k±± y≥n nuanom aw±w± saa asaase no so noso; maa w±de w±n nnwan, new±n yerenom, ne w±n mma re-dwane aba y≥n kurop±n no mu;na gye s≥ y≥ ma y≥n nan soany≥ saa a, w±b≥ba ab≥fa y≥nkurop±n no, ne y≥n yerenomne y≥n mma.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifae nkur±fo±no faa w±n ntomadan, na w±firiiGideon b±nhwa no mu h± de

Alma 2:27–38 208

faa ±kwan a ≥k± w±n kurop±n a≥y≥ Sarah≥mla kurop±n no mu.2 7 N a h w ≥ , m m e r ≥ a n a

w±retwa asub±ntene Sidon no,Lamanfo± ne Amlisaefo± no aw±n dodo± rey≥ ak±y≥s≥ ≥poano anwea no, baa w±n so s≥w±reb≥s≥e w±n.28 Nanso, Nifaefo± no a na

Awurade ama ne nsa so de ahy≥w±n den, w± mmer≥ a w±b±±mpae≥ dendennden sr≥≥ Awura-de s≥ ±nyi w±n mfiri w±n atamfonsa mu no, ≥no nti Awuradetiee w±n sufr≥, na ±hy≥≥ w±nden, na Lamanfo± ne Amlisaefo±no tot±± w± w±n anim.29 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma ne Amlisae

de akofena hw≥≥ obiara y±nkoanim koe; na w±dii apereapere≥dendennden, obiara ne ne y±nko.30 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma, ≥nam s≥

±y≥ Nyankop±n nnipa, na gye-die k≥se≥ ahy≥ no ma no, teaamu s≥: O Awurade, hu memm±b± na fa me nkwa ky≥ meama way≥ me adwendide≥ w±wo nsam de agye nkur±fo± yinkwa na m’akora w±n.31 Afei Alma kaa saa ns≥m yi

wiee≥ no, ±ne Amlisae koo bio;na Awurade maa no aho±denk≥se≥ ara a ≥maa ±de akofenakumm Amlisae.32 Na ±ne Lamanfo± hene nso

desii ani; na mmom Lamanfo±hene no dwane firii Alma animk±± n’akyiri na ±somaa n’aw≥n-fo± no s≥ w±ne Alma nk±ko.33 Na Alma ne n’aw≥nfo± ne

Lamanfo± hene n’aw≥nfo± nokoo≥ ara k±sii s≥ w±kumkummw±n na w±pamo w±n k±± akyire.34 Na yei maa ±d±± asaase no

so, anaa s≥ koko± a ≥da asub±n-

tene Sidon ano, na w±tooLamanfo± a w±akumkum w±nno funu guu Sidon nsuwa mu,ama ne nkur±fo± anya kwanatwa na w±ne Lamanfo± neAmlisaefo± no ak±ko w± asub±-ntene Sidon at±≥.

35 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±nnyina ara twaa asub±nteneSidon no ≥na Lamanfo± neAmlisaefo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ dwa-nee firii w±n anim, yei nyinaara akyiri no w±d±±so ara maaw±antumi ankan w±n dodo±.

36 Na w±de w±n ani kyer≥≥≥ser≥ no a na ≥da at±≥ ne atififam no dwane firii Nifaefo± noanim, traa asaase no hye≥ so;na Nifaefo± no de w±n aho±dennyina ara tii w±n na w±kum-kumm w±n.

37 Aane, w±hyiaa w±n w± afane afa nyina ara, na w±kum-kumm w±n na w±pamoo w±nk±sii s≥ w±b±± ahwete≥ w± at±≥,ne atifii, k±sii s≥ w±duruu ≥ser≥a w±fr≥ no Hurmount no so;na ≥ser≥ no fa h± na mmoa aw±n ho y≥ hu na w±n tirimu y≥den hyehy≥.

38 Na ≥baa s≥ dodo± no aw±pirapirae≥ no wuwuui w±≥ser≥ no so, na saa mmoa no aw±n ho y≥ hu no ne ≥wiem mp≥-t≥ wee w±n nam; na nkur±fo±ahunu w±n nnompe s≥ w±aboaano w± asaase no so.

TI 3

Amlisaefo± no hy≥≥ w±n ho nsos≥de≥ nk±mhy≥s≥m no te≥ —Wadome Lamanfo± no ≥nam w±natuate≥ nti—Nnipa ara na ≥de

209 Alma 3:1–13

nomee ba w±n so—Nifaefo± no diLamanfo± asraafo± fofor± so nku-nim. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 87–86 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ Nifaefo± no a w±a-nwu w± akode≥ ano no siee w±na w±awuwuo no wiee≥ no—afeiw±n a w±akumkum w±n now±antumi ankan w±n dodo±,≥firi s≥ na w±d±±so dodo — w±-siee w±n awufo± wiee≥ no, w±nnyina ara sann w±n akyi k±±w±n nsaase so, ne w±n afie mu,ne w±n yerenom h±, ne w±nmma h±.2 Afei mmaa ne nkwadaa be-

bree wuwuui w± akofena ano,ne w±n nnwan ne w±n anantwienso bebree; na nnipa d±m tiatiaaw±n aburofuo bebree so s≥ee no.3 Na afei Lamanfo± ne Amli-

saefo± bebree a w±kumm w±nw± asub±ntene Sidon koko± sono, w±too w±n guu Sidon nsuwano mu; na hw≥ w±n nnompe w±≥po ase, na ≥d±±so ara yie.4 Na nsonsono≥ b≥daa Amli-

saefo± ne Nifaefo± ntam, ≥firis≥ w±de adek±k±± bi kekaa w±nmomaso te s≥de≥ Lamanfo± noay≥ p≥p≥≥p≥ no; nanso w±anwe-r≥ w±n tiri ho s≥ Lamanfo± no.5 Afei Lamanfo± no wer≥≥ w±n

tiri ho; na s≥ ≥ny≥ aboa nwomaa w±de twaa w±n asene mu, neakode≥ a ≥sens≥n w±n ho, new±n tadua, ne w±n agyan, new±n abo±, ne w±n ntweneduro,ne de≥ ≥keka ho a, na ankaw±da adagya.6 Na Lamanfo± no honam ani

biri, s≥de≥ w±n agyanom ahy≥-nso te≥ no, na ≥y≥ nomee a ≥w±w±n so ≥nam w±n mmarato± new±n atuate≥ w± w±n nuanom a,

w±n ne Nifae, Yakob, ne Yosef,ne Sam a w±y≥ nnipa teneneene kronkron so.

7 Na w±n nuanom p≥≥ s≥ w±s≥ew±n, ≥no nti w±domee w±n; naAwurade maa w±n ahy≥nso,aane, w± Laman ne Lemuel, neIsmael mmammarima no nso,ne Ismaelfo± mmaa no.

8 Na w±y≥≥ sei maa nsonsono≥b≥daa w±n ase ne w±n nuanomasefo± ntam, ama AwuradeNyankop±n nam yei so de akorane nkur±fo±, ama w±ank±fraw±n mu na w±anye w±n ama-mmer≥ b±ne a ≥de ±s≥ee b≥baw±n so no anni.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ obiara a ±ne La-manfo± asefo± no b≥di afera node saa nomee no ba n’asefo± so.

10 ≤no nti, obiara a ±maa neho kwan maa Lamanfo± tweeno k±±≥ no, w±de saa din nofr≥≥ no na ±nyaa ahy≥nso± w±ne ho.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ obiara a w±anyeLamanfo± amammer≥ anni no;na ±gyee saa twer≥toh±s≥m no aw±de firi Yerusalem asaase sobae≥ no, ne w±n agyanomamammer≥ no a ≥y≥ nokwareno nso dii≥ no ne w±n a w±gyeeOnyankop±n mmarans≥m nodii≥ no, na w±dii so no w±fr≥≥w±n Nifae nkur±fo±, ≥firi saammer≥ no de rekor± no.

12 Na yeinom ne w±n a w±dew±n nkur±fo± ho twer≥toh±-s≥m a ≥y≥ nokware ne de≥ ≥faLamanfo± nso ho asie no.

13 Afei y≥b≥san y≥n akyi ak±Amlisaefo± so bio, ≥firi s≥ w±nnso w±w± ahy≥nso w± w±n ho;aane, w±hy≥≥ w±n ho nso, aane,ade k±k±± mpo a na w±de akekaw±n momaso no.

Alma 3:14–27 210

14 Yei ama Onyankop±n as≥mahy≥ ma, ≥firi s≥ ns≥m a ±kakyer≥≥ Nifaefo± no nie: Nahw≥, madome Lamanfo± no, namama w±n ahy≥nso ama nson-sono≥ ab≥da w±n asefo± new’asefo± ntam, ≥firi saa mmer≥yi derek±si afeb±±, na gye s≥w±sakyera firi w±n b±ne ho,na w±san ba me h± ma mehunuw±n mm±b±.15 Na bio: M≥ma ahy≥nso aba

w±n a w±ne n’asefo± ne wonuanom b≥di afra, ama, nomeeaba w±n so nso.16 Na bio: M≥ma ahy≥nso aba

de≥ ±ne wo ne w’asefo± b≥ko so.17 Na bio, mese de≥ ±b≥firi wo

nky≥n ak± no, w±remfer≥ now’aseni bio; na m≥hyira wo, neobiara a w±b≥fr≥ no w’aseni,ak±si afeb±±; na yei ne b±hy≥a Awurade de b±± Nifae nen’asefo± no.18 Afei Amlisaefo± no nnim

s≥ w±rehy≥ Nyankop±n ns≥mno ma mmer≥ a w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±rehy≥ w±n ho nso w± w±nmomaso no; nanso w±ate Nyan-kop±n so atua w± badwam,≥no nti ≥ho hiaa s≥ nomee baw±n so.19 Afei mep≥ s≥ wo hunu s≥

w±de nomee no aba w±n ankasaw±n so; na saa nso mpo na nipabiara a wadome no no de ≥f±diema ne ho.20 Afe i ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

Lamanfo± ne Amlisaefo± b≥koew± Sarah≥mla asaase so no,anky≥re biara na Lamanfo±asraafo± fofor± bi nso baa Nifaenkur±fo± so w± baabi kor± no aasraafo± a edikan no hyiaaAmlisaefo± no.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ w±tuu asraafo±maa w±k±pamoo w±n firii w±nasaase so.

22 Afei na Alma no ara apiranti saa mmer≥ no wank± w±neLamanfo± ako no bi.

23 Na mmom ±tuu asraafo±bebree maa w±k±± w±n so; naw±k±kumkumm Lamanfo± nobebree, na w±pamoo nkae≥ nofirii w±n asaase no hye≥so.

24 Na afei w±san baa bio naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±renya asom-dwoe≥ w± asaase no so, naw±n atamfo biara amm≥ha w±nsaa mmer≥ no bio.

25 Afei w±y≥≥ saa nne≥ma yinyina ara, aane, saa akokoakokone apereapere≥ yi nyina arahy≥≥ ase≥ na ≥baa awie≥ w±mfie nnum mu w± at≥mmuafo±ahennie no mu.

26 Na afe kor± mu no w±maaakra mpem ne mpem mpemk±± wiase a ≥nniawie≥ no mu,ama w±anya w±n akatua s≥de≥w±n nwuma te≥, s≥ ≥y≥ anaas≥ ≥nny≥, ama w±anya anigye≥a ≥nniawie≥ anaa mm±bor±y≥ a≥nniawie≥, s≥de≥ honhom aw±p≥ tiee no te≥, s≥ ≥y≥ honhompa anaa s≥ honhom b±ne.

27 ≤firi s≥ nnipa biara nyaakatua firi de≥ ±tie no no h±,na yei ne ns≥m a nk±mhy≥honhom no da n’adi; ≥no ntimomma ≥ny≥ h± s≥de≥ nokwareno te≥. Na sei na at≥mmuafo±no ahennie afe a ≥t± so num debaa awie≥.

TI 4

Alma b± nnipa mpempem a w±asa-kyera asu—Amumuy≥ ba as±re no

211 Alma 4:1–9

mu, na as±re no mpontuo br≥ ase—W±yi Nifaeha ma ±b≥y≥ ±t≥-mmuafo± panin—Alma, s≥ ±s±fopanin, ±tu ne ho si h± ma ∞somno. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 86–83 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei ≥baa s≥ mfie nsia mu w±at≥mmuafo± ahennie mu now± Nifae nkur±fo± no so no, naapereapere≥ anaa akokoakokonni Sarah≥mla asaase no so.2 Na mmom nkur±fo± no

hunuu amane, aane, w±hunuuamane yie ≥nam w±n nuanoma w±wuwui≥ no, ne w±n nnwanne w±n anantwie a w±wuwuuino nso, ne w±n aburofuo aLamanfo± no de w±n nan tiatiaaso s≥ee no w± w±n nan ase no nti.3 Na w±n amanehunu no y≥≥

k≥se ara maa ±kra biara suui; naw±gye dii s≥ ≥y≥ Onyankop±nnt≥mmuo na aba w±n so ≥namw±n atirimu±dens≥m ne w±nakyiwas≥m nti; ≥no nti w±ka-nyan w±n ho maa w±kaee w±ndwumadie.4 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-

kyekyere as±re no yie; aane, naw±b±± dodo± no ara asu w±Sidon nsuwa mu na w±b≥kaaOnyankop±n as±remma no ho;aane; Alma a n’agya Alma hy≥≥no ±s±fo panin w± as±remma noso no na ±b±± w±n asu.5 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± ahen-

nie mu afe a ≥t± so nson mu no,akra b≥y≥ s≥ mpem mmi≥nsa neahanum a w±kaa w±n ho b±±mu w± Nyankop±n as±re no mumaa w±b±± w±n asu. Na sei naafe a ≥t± so nson w± at≥mmua-fo± a w±b≥dii ade≥ w± Nifaenkur±fo± so no de baa awie≥; na

asomdwoe≥ baa asaase no sotoaaso saa ara mmer≥ no mu.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo±ahennie mu afe a ≥t± so nw±twemu no, nnipa a na ≥w± as±re nomu no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rey≥ aho-maso±, ≥nam w±n ahonyade≥mmoroso± ne w±n sirikye pa, new±n nwera f≥≥f≥≥ a w±anwene,w±n nnwan ne w±n anantwiebebree, ne w±n sika k±k±± new±n dwet≥, ne nne≥ma ahodo±a ≥sombo bebree, a w±nam w±ndwumadie mu nyaa≥ no nti;na nne≥ma yi mu nti na, w±me-maa w±n ho so w± ahomaso±mu w± w±n ara ani so na w±hy≥≥ase≥ hyehy≥≥ ntaade≥ a ne bo±y≥ den yie.

7 Afei yei na ≥maa amanehunuk≥se≥ baa Alma so, aane, ne nenkur±fo± nso a Alma y≥≥ w±nakyer≥kyer≥fo±, ne as±fo±, neas±re no mpanimfo± no; aane,w±n mu bebree dii anibere≥k≥se≥ ara w± amumuy≥ a w±hu-nuu s≥ ≥rehy≥ ase≥ w± nkur±fo±no mu no ho.

8 Na w±hw≥e na w±hunuu w±awer≥ho± k≥se≥ mu s≥ nkur±fo±a w±w± as±re no mu no ahy≥ase≥s≥ w±remema w±n ho so w±ahomaso± mu w± w±n aniso,na w±de w±n akoma atoto aho-nyade≥ ne wiase mu adehunuso, ama w±hy≥≥ ase≥ bubuuw±n ho animtia, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±retaataa w±n a ≥nam w±nankasa w±n p≥ ne anigye≥ sonnye nni no.

9 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu afe a ≥t± so nw±tweno apereapere≥ k≥se≥ hy≥≥ ase≥w± as±remma no mu; aane ani-bere≥, ne akasakasa ne adwene

Alma 4:10–20 212

b±ne, ne ±taataa, ne ahomaso±,a ≥boro w±n a w±nni Onyanko-p±n as±re mu mpo de≥ so.10 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± no

ahennie mu mfie a ≥t± so nw±-twe no baa awie≥; na as±re noatirimu±dens≥m b≥y≥≥ suntiduamaa w±n a w±nka as±re noho no; na yei maa as±re nompontuo hy≥≥ ase≥ br≥≥ ase.11 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so

nkron ahy≥ase≥ mu no, Almahunuu as±re no atirimu±dens≥mna ±san hunuu nso s≥ as±re noabrab± ahy≥ ase≥ rema w±n aw±nnye nni no y≥ amumuy≥baako a na w±asan ay≥ bio a yeide ±s≥≥ b≥ba nkur±fo± no so.12 Aane, ±hunuu asisie k≥se≥

w± nkur±fo± no mu, ebinomamema w±n ho so w± w±n aho-maso± mu rebu ebinom animtia,redane w±n akyi ama ahiafo±ne w±n a w±da adagya ne w±na na ±k±m de w±n, ne w±n ansuk±m de w±n, ne w±n a w±ya-re ne w±n a w±rehunu amane.13 Afei yei de abooboo baa

nkur±fo± no mu, mmer≥ a ebi-nom rebr≥ w±n ho ase, reboaboaw±n a w±hia w±n mmoa no,ebi te s≥ w±reyiyi w±n ahode≥ama ahiafo± ne mm±bor±wafo±,rema w±n a ≥k±m de w±n noaduane, na w±rehunu amanehu-nu ahodo± nyina ara bi, ≥namKristo nti, de≥ nk±mhy≥ honhomkyer≥ s≥ ±b≥ba no nti;14 W±rehw≥ saa da no kwan

no, ama w±anya b±nefaky≥ afiriw±n b±ne ho; na ≥d≥ k≥se≥ hy≥≥w±n ma ≥nam wus±re≥ no nti,s≥de≥ Yesu Kristo p≥ ne ne tumine ne gye≥ afiri owuo mpokye-r≥ mu.

15 Na afei ≥baa s≥ Alma hunuuOnyankop±n akyidifo± a w±br≥w±n ho ase amanehunu, ne±taataa a nkur±fo± a w±aka node baa w±n so no, na ≥nam s≥±hunu nyiyimuu a ≥w± w±n muno nti, ±hy≥≥ ase≥ dii awer≥ho±k≥se≥ yie; nanso Awurade Hon-hom no anyae s≥ ≥b≥ka ne ho.

16 Na ±yii onyansafo± bi ana ±ka as±re no mu mpanimfo±no ho, na ±maa no tumi s≥de≥nkur±fo± no nne se≥, ama wanyatumi de ahy≥ mmara s≥de≥mmara a w±de ama w±n no te≥,na w±ahw≥ ama ay≥ adwumas≥de≥ nkur±fo± no atirimu±denne w±n b±ne te≥.

17 Afei, na saa ±barima yidin de Nifaeha, na w±y≥≥ no±t≥mmuafo± panin; na ±tenaaat≥mmuo-adwa no so de hw≥≥nkur±fo± no so de buu w±n at≥n.

18 Afei Alma amfa as±re no mu±s±fo panin gyinabea ammano, na mmom ±no ara sane faa±s±fo panin gyinabea no; nanso±de at≥mmuo-adwa no maaNifaeha.

19 Na ±y≥e sei ama ±no araatumi ak± ne nkur±fo± no mu,anaa s≥ Nifae nkur±fo± no mu,ama w±atumi aka Onyankop±nas≥m no akyer≥ w±n de akanyanw±n ama w±akae w±n as≥de≥,na ama ±de Onyankop±n as≥mno abr≥ w±n ahomaso± ne w±nnnaadaa ne apereapere≥ a ≥w±nkur±fo± no mu nyina ara ase,na wanhunu ±kwan biara a±b≥fa so de atwe w±n gye s≥ ±diadanse≥ a ≥ho da h± de tia w±n.

20 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu afe a ≥t± so nkronno ahy≥ase≥ y≥≥e w± Nifae

213 Alma 5:1–7

nkur±fo± no mu, Alma de at≥-mmuo-adwa no maa Nifaeha,na ±de ne ho nyina ara hy≥≥as±fodie a ≥y≥ k≥se≥ no dwuma-die mu, de≥ ≥y≥ Onyankop±nnhyehy≥e≥ kronkron no, s≥de≥yikyer≥ honhom ne nk±mhy≥ dias≥m no ho adanse≥ no.

Ns≥m a ∞s±fo Panin Alma nams≥de≥ Onyankop±n nhyehy≥e≥kronkron no te≥ so de maa nku-r±fo± no w± w±n nkurop±n nenkurase≥ w± asaase no nyinaara so no.

Ne nyina ara w± ti 5 .

TI 5

Ansa na nnipa b≥nya nkwagye≥no, ≥w± s≥ w±sakyera na w±dimmarans≥m no so, na w±wo w±nfofor±, w±si w±n ntoma w± Kristomogya no mu, w±ny≥ ahobrase≥ naw±nyi ahomaso± ne anibere≥ mfiriw±n so, na w±nni dwuma a ≥tene—Odwanhw≥fo Pa no fr≥ ne nku-r±fo±—W±n a w±di dwuma b±neno y≥ ±bonsam mma—Alma diadanse≥ s≥ ne nkyer≥kyer≥ no y≥nokware na ±hy≥ nnipa s≥ w±nsa-kyera—W±b≥twer≥ ateneneefo±no din w± nkwa nwoma no mu.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 83 ansa na w±reb≥-wo Kristo.

Afei ≥baa s≥ Alma hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ ±reka Onyankop±n as≥makyer≥ nkur±fo± no, ±dii kankaa no w± Sarah≥mla, na ±firiih± no, ±kyinkyinii asaase nonyina ara so.2 Na yei ne ns≥m a ±ka kyer≥≥

as±remma a w±w± as±re a w±atew± Sarah≥mla kurop±n no muno, s≥de≥ ±no ara ne twer≥toh±-s≥m no se≥:

3 Me, Alma, m’agya Almana ±hy≥≥ me ±s±fo panin w±Onyankop±n as±re no mu, ±nona Onyankop±n maa no tumi neakwanya s≥ ±ny≥ saa nne≥mayi, hw≥, mese mo s≥ ±hy≥≥ ase≥tee as±re w± asaase a ≥w± Nifaeasaase no hye≥so; aane, asaaseno a w±fr≥≥ no Mormon asaase,aane; na ±b±± ne nuanom asuw± Mormon nsuwa no mu.

4 Na hw≥, mese mo s≥, Onyan-kop±n nam n’ahumm±bor± nene tumi so gyee w±n firii ±heneNoa nkur±fo± no nsa mu.

5 Na hw≥, ≥no akyire yi no,Lamanfo± de w±n baa nkoasommu, w± ≥ser≥ no so; aane, mesewo s≥ w±de w±n baa nn±mummu, na Awurade nam tumi a≥w± n’as≥m mu gyee w±n firiinkoasom mu bio; na w±de y≥nbaa asaase yi so, na ≥ha nay≥hy≥≥ ase≥ tee Onyankop±nas±re no nso w± asaase no nyinaara so.

6 Na afei monhw≥, mese mo,me nuanom a mow± as±re yimu s≥, moatumi akae moagya-nom nn±mum no yie? Aane, namoakae n’ahumm±bor± ne n’a-bodwokyer≥ a na ±w± w± w±nso no yie? Na ≥no akyiri no,moakae yie s≥ wayi w±n akraafiri asamando?

7 Monhw≥, ±sesaa w±n ako-ma; aane, ±nyanee w±n firii nna-h±± mu, na w±nyanee w±n maaNyankop±n. Monhw≥, na w±w±≥sum kabii mu; nanso as≥ma ≥teh± daa no hann hyer≥nn

Alma 5:8–19 214

w±n akra mu; aane, ne owuompokyer≥ ne asamando nk±-ns±nk±ns±n, na ±s≥e≥ a ≥teh± daaretw≥n w±n.8 Na afei mebisa mo, me

nuanom, w±s≥ee w±n anaa?Monhw≥, mese mo s≥ Daabi,w±ans≥e w±n.9 Na mebisa mo bio, owuo

mpokyer≥ no mu tetee≥ anaa, neasamando nk±ns±nk±ns±n no a≥twaa w±n ho hyiae≥ no, ≥musanee≥ anaa? Mese mo s≥, Aane,≥mu sanesanee≥, na w±n akraho s≥p≥≥ w±n, na w±too dimad± ho nwom. Na mese mo s≥w±agye w±n nkwa.10 Na afei mebisa mo s≥ ≥de≥n

na w±hw≥e ho de gyee w±nnkwa? Aane, ≥de≥n na w±gyinaso de nyaa anidaso± w± nkwa-gye≥ ho? ≤de≥n na ≥maa w±sa-nesanee w±n firii owuo mpo-kyer≥ mu, aane, ne asamandonk±ns±nk±ns±n nso mu?11 Monhw≥, M≥tumi aka akye-

r≥ mo — M’agya Alma anyens≥m a ≥pue firii Abinadae anomu no anni anaa? Anaa na±nny≥ nk±mhy≥ni kronkron?Na wanka Onyankop±n ns≥mno, na m’agya Alma gye dii≥?12 Na ≥nam ne gyedie nti

nsesa≥ k≥se≥ baa n’akoma mu.Monhw≥ mese mo s≥ yei nyinaara y≥ nokware.13 Na monhw≥, ±kaa as≥m no

kyer≥≥ w±n agyanom, na nsesa≥k≥se≥ bi nso baa w±n akomamu, na w±br≥≥ w±n ho ase naw±de w±n wer≥ hy≥≥ Nyanko-p±n nokwarefo± teasefo± no mu.Na monhw≥, w±dii nokware dek±sii awie≥; ≥no nti w±gyeew±n nkwa.

14 Na afei monhw≥, mebisamo, me nuanom as±remma,Onyankop±n awo mo honhommu anaa? Na moanya ne su w±mo anim anaa? Moanya saansesa≥ k≥se≥ yi w± mo akomamu anaa?

15 Mo w± gyedie w± de≥ ±b±±mo no a ±di maa mo no muanaa? Mode gyedie ani hw≥kwan, na mo hunu saa honamdua yi a ≥wuo s≥ wanyane noama ab≥y≥ honamdua a ≥nnwuoda, na de≥ ≥y≥ por±≥ yi ab≥y≥de≥ ≥mpor±, na ≥gyina Onyan-kop±n anim ama wabu n’at≥nw± dwuma a odii w± honamduayi mu anaa?

16 Mese mo s≥, mob≥tumi asu-su ama mo ho s≥ mote Awuradenne s≥ ≥rekasa akyer≥ mo saada no mu s≥: Mo mmra menky≥n mo a w±ahyira mo, namonhw≥, mo nwuma a moy≥≥ew± asaase ani so no y≥ teneneenwuma anaa?

17 Anaa s≥ mosusu ma mo hos≥ mob≥tumi adi ator± akyer≥Awurade w± saa da no mu,na mo aka s≥ — Awurade, y≥nnwuma a y≥dii w± asaase ani sono y≥ nnwuma tenenee — na≥no w’agye mo nkwa anaa?

18 Anaa s≥ mob≥tumi asusuama mo ho s≥ mo aba Onyan-kop±n as≥nibea na awer≥ho±ne nnuho ahy≥ mo akra ma namo kaekae mo mfomso± nyinaara, aane mo kae moamumuy≥nyina ara pefee, aane, de≥≥kae mo s≥ moabu Onyankop±nmmarans≥m no animtia no?

19 Mese mo s≥, mo b≥tumi deakoma a ≥mute≥ ne nsa a ≥hote≥ahw≥ Onyankop±n anim anaa?

215 Alma 5:20–33

Mese mo s≥, mob≥tumi ahw≥≥soro s≥ w±akrukyire Onyanko-p±n ns≥so± w± mo anim?20 Mese mo s≥, mob≥tumi

adwene s≥ mob≥nya nkwagye≥w± mmer≥ a moagyae mo ho muama moab≥y≥ ±bonsam nkoa yi?21 Mese mo s≥, mob≥hunu no

saa da no s≥ montumi nnyankwagye≥; ≥firi s≥ obiara ntuminnya nkwagye≥ gye s≥ wasi nentaade≥ ama ay≥ fitaa; aane,≥w± s≥ ±te ne ntaade≥ ho w± de≥y≥n agyanom aka ne ho as≥m s≥±b≥di ama ne nkur±fo± w± w±nb±ne mu no mogya mu k±si s≥nkekae biara b≥firi mu.22 Na afei mebisa mo, me nua-

nom, s≥n na mo ho b≥y≥ mo, s≥mok±gyina Onyankop±n animw± n’as≥nibea h± a, mmer≥ amogya ne ≥fii ahodo± nyinaara akeka mo ntaade≥ mu?Monhw≥, ≥de≥n adanse≥ na saanne≥ma yi b≥di atia mo?23 Monhw≥ nti enni adanse≥

s≥ moy≥ awudifo±, aane, na mosan dif± w± awudis≥m ahodo±nyina ara ho?24 Monhw≥ me nuanom, mo-

dwene s≥de≥ ±te saa no b≥tumine Abraham, Isak, ne Yakob, nenk±mhy≥fo± kronkron no nyinaara nso a w±ate w±n ntaade≥ hoama ay≥ fitaa no atena Onyan-kop±n aheman no mu anaa?25 Mese mo s≥, Daabi; gye s≥

moy≥ y≥n ∞b±ade≥ no torofo±fiti ahy≥ase≥, anaa s≥ modwenes≥ ±y≥ ±torofo± fiti ahy≥ase≥,mma mo nnwene s≥ w±n a w±tesaa no b≥nya baabi w± ±soroaheman no mu; na mmom w±-b≥to w±n atwene, ≥firi s≥ w±y≥±bonsam aheman mu mma.

26 Na afei monhw≥, mese mo,me nuanom, s≥ monyaa nsesa≥w± mo akoma mu p≥n, na s≥ mo-nyaa atenka s≥ mo b≥to ±d± a ±dimaa mo no ho dwom a, mebisas≥ monyaa saa atenka no seesei?

27 Moanante w± Onyankop±nanim a ≥f±die biara nni mo hoanaa? Anaa s≥ ≥ba s≥ w± fr≥ mos≥ monwu saa mmer≥ yi a, mo-b≥tumi aka w± mo mu s≥ moay≥ahobrase≥ ara yie? Na moatemo ntade≥ ho ama ay≥ fitaa w±Kristo a ±b≥ba ab≥di ama nenkur±fo± w± w±n b±ne mu nomogya mu anaa?

28 Monhw≥, moayi ahomaso±afiri mo mu? Mese mo s≥, s≥monny≥≥ saa a na mo nsiesie moho s≥ morehyia Onyankop±n.Monhw≥ ≥w± s≥ moy≥ ahoboant≥mnt≥m; ≥firi s≥ ±soro ahemanno ab≥n, na de≥ ±te saa no nninkwa a ≥nniawie≥.

29 Monhw≥, mese, mo mu biw± h± a ±nnyii anibere≥ mfiriine mu anaa? Mese mo s≥de≥ ±tesaa no nny≥≥ ahoboa; na m≥p≥s≥ ±siesie ne ho nt≥mnt≥m, ≥firis≥ mmer≥ no ab≥n, na ±nnimmmer≥ a mmer≥ no b≥ba; naama de≥ ±te saa no anni f±.

30 Na mese mo bio s≥, obi w±mo mu a ±di onua ho f≥w, anaas≥ ±taataa no pii anaa?

31 De≥ ±te saa no nue, ≥firi s≥±nny≥≥ ahoboa, na mmer≥ noab≥n ama ≥w± s≥ ±sakyera, any≥saa a ±nnya nkwagye≥!

32 Aane, mo a mo y≥ amumuy≥nyina ara nnue; mo nsakyera,mo nsakyera, ≥firi s≥ AwuradeNyankop±n na akasa!

33 Monhw≥, wato nsa afer≥nnipa nyina ara, na water≥

Alma 5:34–46 216

n’ahumm±bor± abasa no mu w±w±n so na ±ka s≥: Monsakyerana m≥gye mo.34 Aane ±kaa s≥: Mo mmra

me nky≥n na mob≥di nkwaduan’aba no; aane, mob≥di nkwapaanoo no na moanom nkwansuo no kwa.35 Aane, mo mmra me nky≥n

na momfa nwuma a ≥tene mmra,na w±rentwa mo nngu na w±a-nto mo anngu egya no mu —36 Na monhw≥, mmer≥ no

ab≥n s≥ obiara a w±anso aba pano, anaa s≥ obiara a wany≥nwuma a ≥tene no, saa nnipano ara w± akwanya s≥ w±twaagyaadwo± na w±di awer≥ho±.37 O mo a moy≥ amumuy≥;

mo a wiase nne≥ma hunu amamoay≥ ahomaso±, mo a mo gyeto mu s≥ monim kwan teneneeno nanso moatwe mo ho afiriho s≥ odwan a ±nni hw≥fo±,nanso odwanhw≥fo± bi afr≥ mo±daso refr≥ mo, nanso montiene nne!38 Monhw≥, mese mo s≥,

odwanhw≥fo± pa no refr≥ mo;aane, na ±no ara ne din a ≥y≥Kristo din mu na ±de refr≥ mo;na s≥ moantie odwanhw≥fo±pa no nne, ne edin a ±de fr≥ mono a, monhw≥, monny≥ odwa-nhw≥fo± pa no nnwan.39 Na afei s≥ monny≥ odwan-

hw≥fo± pa no nnwan a, ≥nne≥na nnwankuo b≥n ne mo?Monhw≥, mese mo s≥, ±bonsamne mo dwanhw≥fo±, na moy≥ne nnwankuo; na afei, hwan na±b≥tumi agye yei ho akyinnye≥?Monhw≥, mese mo s≥ obiara a±b≥gye yei ho akyinnye≥ no y≥±torofo± ne ±bonsam ba.

40 Na mese mo s≥ biribiaraa ≥y≥ no firi Onyankop±n h±,na biribiara a ≥nny≥ no firi±bonsam h±.

41 ≤no nti, s≥ nnipa bi nwumay≥ a, na ±tie odwanhw≥fo±pa no nne, na ±di n’akyi, nammom obiara a ne nwuma nny≥no, ±no ara nso b≥y≥ ±bonsamba, ≥firi s≥ ±tie ne nne, na ±din’akyi.

42 Na obiara a ±y≥ yei no, ±nyan’akatua firi ne h±, ≥no nti,±nya akatua a ≥y≥ owuo, s≥de≥nne≥ma a ≥y≥ tenenee nwumapa ho te≥, ±y≥ ho owufo±.

43 Na afei, me nuanom, mep≥s≥ mo tie me, ≥firi s≥ medeaho±den a ≥w± me kra mu na≥rekasa; na monhw≥, m’akasaakyer≥ mo pefee ama montumimfom, anaa s≥ makasa s≥de≥Onyankop±n mmarans≥m te≥.

44 Na wafr≥ me s≥ me ankasaw± saa kwan yi so s≥de≥ Onyan-kop±n nhyehy≥e≥ kronkronno a ≥w± Yesu Kristo mu no te≥;aane, wahy≥ me s≥ mengyinah± na menni adanse≥ nkyer≥nkur±fo± yi w± nne≥ma a y≥nagyanom aka ho as≥m a ≥fanne≥ma a ≥b≥ba no ho.

45 Na nny≥ ne nyina ara nie.Monnwene s≥ me ara ankasamenim saa nne≥ma yi anaa?Mo nhw≥, medi adanse≥ kyer≥mo s≥ menim s≥ nne≥ma am’aka ho as≥m yi y≥ nokware.Na ≥y≥ d≥n na mohunu s≥menim s≥ ≥y≥ nokware?

46 Monhw≥, mese mo s≥ ≥y≥Onyankop±n Honhom Kron-kron no na ≥daa no adi kyer≥≥me. Monhw≥, May≥ ak±mkyenena mab± mpae≥ nna bebree

217 Alma 5:47–54

s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a me ara ankasam≥hunu saa nne≥ma yi. Naafei me ara ankasa mehunuu s≥≥y≥ nokware; ≥firi s≥ AwuradeNyankop±n nam ne HonhomKronkron no so ada n’adi akye-r≥ me; na yei ne yikyer≥ honhomno a ≥w± me mu no.47 Na bio, Mese mos≥ wayi

akyer≥ me s≥ ns≥m a y≥n agya-nom kaae no y≥ nokware, nank±mhy≥ honhom a ≥w± me muno a ≥y≥ Onyankop±n Honhomno mpo ada no adi akyer≥ me.48 Mese mo s≥, me ara ankasa

menim s≥ biribiara a m≥kaakyer≥ mo a ≥fa de≥ ≥b≥ba hono y≥ nokware; na mese mo s≥menim s≥ Yesu Kristo b≥ba,aane, ∞ba no, Agya no ba no a±woo no kor± no a adom neahumm±bor±, ne nokware ahy≥no ma no. Na monhw≥, ±no na±b≥fa wiase b±ne, aane, nnipabiara a ±b≥gye ne din adi ampaara no b±ne.49 Na afei mese mo s≥ yei ne

nhyehy≥e≥ a w±afr≥ me w± muno, aane, s≥ me menka as≥mpano nkyer≥ me nuanom ad±fo±,aane, ne obiara a ±te asaase yiso no; aane, s≥ menka as≥mpano nkyer≥ obiara, nkwadaa nempanin, w±n a w±w± nkoasommu ne w±n a w±de w±n ho;aane, Mese mo s≥ nk±koraa nemmerante≥, na w±n a w±asionyini kwan so; aane, s≥ mensu nkyer≥ w±n s≥ w±nsakyerana w±nwo w±n fofor±.50 Aane, sei na Honhom no

se≥: Monsakyera mo wiaseano nyina ara, na ±soro ahemanno ab≥n; aane, Onyankop±n Bano reba w± n’animuonyam mu,

w± n’aho±den mu, w± n’ahen-s≥m mu, w± ne tumi mu, nen’anidie mu. Aane, me nuanomad±fo±, mese mo s≥, Honhom nose: Monhw≥ asaase nyina ara soHene no animuonyam; na ≥soroHene no renky≥ na w’ahyer≥nw± nnipa mma nyina ara mu.

51 Na Honhom no nso ka kye-r≥≥ me, aane, ±de nne dendenteaa mu, kaa s≥: K± na k±kakyer≥ nkur±fo± yi s≥ — W±nnsakyera, na gye s≥ mosakyeraany≥ saa a morennya ±soroaheman no nni.

52 Na mese mo bio s≥; Honhomno se: Monhw≥, w±de akuma noato dua no ase; ≥no nti dua biaraa anso aba pa no w±b≥twa aguna w±ato agu egya no mu, aaneegya a ≥rennhye nnwie, egyaa ≥rennum mpo da. Monhw≥,na monkae s≥, Kronkroni no naw±aka.

53 Na afei me nuanom ad±fo±,mese mo s≥, mob≥tumi agyinasaa ns≥m yi ano anaa; aane,mob≥tumi abu mo ani agu saanne≥ma yi so, na moatiatiaKronkroni no so w± mo nanase; aane, mob≥tumi ama moho so w± ahomaso± a ≥w± moakoma mu; aane, mob≥k± soahyehy≥ ntaade≥ a ne bo± y≥den na mo de mo akoma atowiase nne≥ma hunu ne mo aho-nyade≥ so anaa?

54 Aane, mob≥k± so adwenes≥ moy≥ ky≥n mo mu binom;aane, mob≥k± so ataataa monuanom, a w±br≥ w±n ho ase,na w±nante Onyankop±n nhye-hy≥e≥ kronkron no so no, a≥de w±n baa as±re yi mu, naHonhom Kronkron no ate w±n

Alma 5:55–6:3 218

ho, na w±n nwuma kyer≥ s≥w±anya nsakyera≥ —55 Aane, na mob≥k± so adane

moakyiri akyer≥ ahiafo± nemm±bor±wa, na mo de moahode≥ akame w±n anaa?56 Na de≥ ≥twa to±, ne s≥ mo a

mob≥k± so ay≥ atirimu±dens≥mno, Mese mo s≥, w±n na w±b≥-twa w±n agu na w±ato agu egyano mu, na gye s≥ w±sakyeraaent≥mnt≥m.57 Na afei mese mo s≥, mo a

mop≥ s≥ mo di odwanhw≥fo±pa no nne akyiri no, momfiriatirimu±denfo± no mu mmra,na monte mo ho, na mma mons± w±n nne≥ma a ≥ho nte≥ mu;na mo nhw≥, w±b≥pepa w±n din,na w±renkan atirimu±denfo±no din mfra ateneneefo± dinho, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a Onyankop±nas≥m no b≥hy≥ ma, de≥ ≥ka s≥:W±mfa atirimu±denfo± din mframe nkur±fo± din mu no;58 Na w±b≥twer≥ ateneneefo±

no din w± nkwa nwoma no mu,na w±n na m≥ma w±n agyapa-de≥ w± me nsa nifa so. Na afei,me nuanom, ≥de≥n na mo w±ka de tia yei? Mese mo s≥, s≥mo kasa tia a, ≥nny≥ hwee, ≥firis≥ ≥w± s≥ Nyankop±n as≥m nob≥hy≥ ma.59 Na Odwanhw≥fo± b≥n na

≥w± mo mu a s≥ n’adwan d±±soa ±nnhw≥ w±n yie, s≥ mpatakunk±wura w±n mu nk±we n’a-dwan no? Na monhw≥, s≥±pataku bi ba n’adwan mu a,±mmpamo no anaa? Aane, naakyire yi no s≥ ±b≥tumi mpoa ±b≥kum no.60 Na afei mese mo s≥ odwan-

hw≥fo± pa no refr≥ mo; na s≥

motie ne nne a, ±de mo b≥ba nennwankuo no mu, na moy≥n’adwan; na ±hy≥ mo s≥ momma kwan mma pataku a neho y≥ hu biara mma mo mu, naw±ankumkum mo.

61 Na afei, me Alma, hy≥ mow± de≥ wahy≥ me no kasa mus≥, monhw≥ na moni ns≥m amaka akyer≥ mo no so.

62 Menam mmara kwan sokasa kyer≥ mo a mo w± as±re nomu; ne mo a monni as±re no muno nso, mekasa to nsa fr≥ mo s≥:Momra na mom≥nya nsakyera≥asub±, ama mo nso moab≥dinkwadua no aba no bi.

TI 6

W±te as±re a ≥w± Sarah≥mla no hona w±hyehy≥ ≥mu dwumadie yie—Alma k± Gideon k±ka ns≥mpano. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 83 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ Alma kasa kye-r≥≥ nkur±fo± a w±w± as±re aw±ate w± Sarah≥mla kurop±nno mu wiee≥ no, ±de ne nsa guuebinom so hy≥≥ w±n as±fo± neas±re mpanimfo± s≥de≥ Onyan-kop±n nhyehy≥e≥ no te≥, s≥w±nhw≥ as±re no so, na ±nyaaho kwan nso s≥ ±hw≥ as±reno so yie.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n a w±nka as±-re no ho no a w±sakyeraae firiiw±n b±ne ho no na ≥nyaa nsa-kyera≥ asub±, na w±gyee w±ntoo as±re no mu.

3 Na ≥baa nso s≥ obiara a ±w±as±re no mu a wansakyeraamfiri w±n atirimu±den hona w±ammer≥ w±n ho ase w±

219 Alma 6:4–7:3

Onyankop±n anim no — Mekyer≥ s≥ w±n a w±maa w±n hoso ahomaso± mu w± w±n akomamu no — w±n na w±poo w±n,na w±popaa w±n din, ≥no ntiw±ankan w±n din amfera ate-neneefo± no.4 Na sei na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ de hye-

hy≥≥ as±re no mu dwumadiew± Sarah≥mla kurop±n no mu.5 Afei mep≥ s≥ mote ase≥ s≥

Onyankop±n as≥m w± h± maobiara, na obiara nni h± a w±sino kwan s≥ mma w±nka w±nho mm± mu s≥ w±retie Onyan-kop±n as≥m.6 Nanso w±ahy≥ Onyankop±n

mma no s≥ w±ntaa nka w±nho mm± mu, na w±n nhyia w±ak±mkyene ne mpaeb± den mumma w±n a w±nnim Onyanko-p±n no yiedie.7 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

Alma y≥≥ saa mmara yi no, ±firiiw±n mu k±±e, aane, ±firii as±rea na ≥w± Sarah≥mla kurop±n nomu no, na ±k±± asub±nteneSidon apue≥ fa mu, k±± Gideonb±nhwa no mu, na w±akyekye-re kurop±n bi w± h± a w±fr≥no Gideon kurop±n a na ≥w±b±nhwa no a w±fr≥ no Gideonno mu, de≥ w±de too ±barima noa Neh± de n’akofena kum no no.8 Na Alma k±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±reda

Onyankop±n as≥m no adi akyer≥as±re a w±tee no w± Gideonb±nhwa no mma no, s≥de≥as≥m no nokware ho yikyer≥ an’agyanom aka ho as≥m no, nes≥de≥ nk±mhy≥ honhom a ≥w±ne mu te≥, s≥de≥ Yesu Kristo a±y≥ Nyankop±n Ba no ho ada-nse≥ te≥, de≥ ±b≥ba ab≥di ama nenkur±fo± afiri w±n b±ne mu, ne

nhyehy≥e≥ kronkron no a w±defr≥≥ no no. Na sei na w±atwer≥.Amen.

Ns≥m a Alma ka kyer≥≥ nkur±-fo± a w±w± Gideon no, s≥de≥±no ara ankasa ne twer≥toh±s≥mno te≥.

Ne nyina ara w± ti 7.

TI 7

Mary b≥wo Kristo—∞b≥sane owuompokyer≥ na wasoa ne nkur±fo±b±ne—W±n a w±sakyera no, w±b±w±n asu, na w±di mmarans≥mno so b≥nya nkwa a ≥nni awie≥—Ade≥ biara a ≥ho nte no ntumi nniOnyankop±n aheman no—Ahobra-se≥, gyedie, anidaso±, ne ±d± mapana ≥hia. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 83 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Monhw≥ me nuanom ad±fo±,monhw≥ s≥ w±ama me kwan s≥me mmra mo nky≥n, ≥no ntim≥b± mm±den ne moakasa w±me ara ankasa me kasa mu;aane, ≥firi me ara m’anom, moahunu s≥ yei na ≥di kan a maka-sa akyer≥ mo ama moate m’a-nom kasa, mede me mmer≥atena at≥mmuo-adwa no so, na≥nam s≥ me dwumadie d±±sonti no, ama m’antumi ammamo nky≥n.

2 Na anka me ntumi mpo mmasaa mmer≥ yi mu, s≥ ny≥ s≥ w±deat≥mmuo-adwa no ama obi s≥±nhy≥ m’anan mu ni hene a; naAwurade nam n’ahumm±bor±so ama me kwan s≥ me mmramo nky≥n.

3 Na monhw≥, mede anidaso±

Alma 7:4–13 220

k≥se≥ ne ±p≥ k≥se≥ na aba s≥ me-reb≥hw≥ s≥ mo abr≥ mo ho asew± Onyankop±n anim, na moa-k± so akoto asr≥ n’adom, amamahunu s≥ monni f± w± n’anim,ama m’ahunu s≥ monnye akyin-nye hunu s≥de≥ y≥n nuanom aw±w± Sarah≥mla no na w±y≥ no.4 N a m m o m n h y i r a n k a

Onyankop±n din, s≥ wama ma-hunu, aane, w’ama m’anya ≥d≥k≥se≥ mmoroso± s≥ m’ab≥hunus≥ w±n ase atim bio w± netenenee kwan so.5 Na Onyankop±n Honhom a

≥w± me mu no ma megyedi s≥m≥nya ≥d≥ w± mo nso mo so;nanso memp≥ s≥ m≥fa amane-hunu ne awer≥ho± pii mu ansana manya ≥d≥ w± mo so s≥de≥menyaa w± anuanom a w±w±Sarah≥mla ho no, na monhw≥,mefaa amanehunu ne awer≥ho±pii mu ansa na merenya ≥d≥w± w±n ho.6 Na mmom monhw≥, megye-

di s≥ monny≥ akyinnyefo± piis≥ mo nuanom no; Megyedi s≥mo mmaa mo ho so w± ahoma-so± so w± mo akoma mu; aane,Megyedi s≥ mo mfaa mo akomantoo wiase ahonyade≥ ne nne≥-ma hunu so; aane, Megyedi s≥mo som nokware Nyankop±nteasefo± no, na mode gyedie a≥teh± daa no rehw≥ mo b±nefa-ky≥ a ≥b≥ba no kwan.7 Na monhw≥, Mese mo s≥

nne≥ma bebree na ≥b≥ba; namonhw≥, ade≥ baako w± h± a≥ho hia yie ky≥n nkae≥ no nyinaara — na monhw≥, mmer≥ nonni akyiri koraa, a Dimafo± nob≥ba ab≥tena ne nkur±fo± mu.8 Monhw≥, me nkaa s≥ ±de ne

nipadua a ≥wuo no b≥ba ab≥tenay≥n mu saa mmer≥ no mu;na monhw≥, Honhom no ankaankyer≥ me s≥ ≥te saa. Afei ≥fasaa ade≥ yi ho no mennim; nayei de≥ menim, s≥ AwuradeNyankop±n w± tumi s≥ ±y≥ ade≥nyina ara s≥de≥ n’as≥m te≥ no.

9 Na mmom monhw≥, Hon-hom no aka yei akyer≥ me s≥:Tea mu ka kyer≥ nkur±fo± yis≥ — Monsakyera, na mo nsie-sie Awurade akwan, na monante n’atemp±n a ≥tene mu;na monhw≥, ±soro aheman noab≥n, na Onyankop±n Ba noreb≥tena asaase ani so.

10 Na monhw≥, Mary b≥wono, w± Yerusalem a ≥y≥ y≥nnananom asaase no so, ±nona ±y≥ ±babunu, a ±sombo amayi no s≥ ≥hy≥n, de≥ HonhomKronkron tumi no b≥hy≥ ne soama wanyins≥n, na wawo ba-barima, aane, Onyankop±n Bano mpo.

11 Na ±b≥k± ak±te yea na wa-hunu amane na ns±hw≥ ahodo±nyina ara bi b≥ba ne so; na yeina ≥b≥si ama as≥m no ahy≥ ma,de≥ ≥ka s≥, ±b≥fa ne nkur±fo±yea ne w±n yare≥ ato ne ho so.

12 Na ±b≥fa owuo ato ne hoso, ama wasane owuo mpokyer≥a ≥kyekyere ne nkur±fo±, na±b≥fa w±n aho±mmer≥ ato neho so, ama ahumm±bor± ahy≥ne nsono mu ma, s≥de≥ ≥tew± honam mu no, ama ±namhonam mu ahunu s≥de≥ ±b≥siaboa ne nkur±fo± s≥de≥ w±naho±mmer≥ te≥ no.

13 Afei Honhom no nim ade≥nyina ara; nanso Onyankop±nBa no b≥hunu amane w± honam

221 Alma 7:14–23

mu ama wafa ne nkur±fo± b±neato ne ho so, ama ±nam nenkwagye≥ tumi no so apopaw±n mmarato±; na afei monhw≥,yei ne adanse≥ a ≥w± me mu.14 Afei mese mo s≥ monsa-

kyera, na w±nwo mo fofor±;≥firi s≥ Honhom no se s≥ w±a-nwo mo fofor± a morentuminnya ±soro aheman no nni≥no nti mommera na mom≥nyansakyera≥ asub±, ama w±aho-horo mo ho afir i mo b±nemu, ama mo anya gyedie w±Nyankop±n Adwammaa no a±yii wiase b±ne no, de≥ ±w±tumi k≥se≥ a ±de gye nkwa na±b≥te y≥n ho afiri de≥ ≥ntenenyina ara ho.15 Aane, Mese mo s≥ momme-

ra na mma mo nsuro, na montob±ne biara a ≥nky≥re na atoahy≥ mo so no, de≥ ≥kyekyeremo to fam na ≥s≥e mo no ngu,aane, mommera na monk±yi moho adi nkyer≥ mo Nyankop±n s≥mo peneso s≥ mo b≥sakyera afirimo b±ne ho na mo ne no b≥k±apam s≥ mob≥di ne mmarans≥mso, na moama w±ab± mo asu w±nsuo mu de adi adanse≥ amano nn≥ da yi.16 Na obiara a ±b≥y≥ sei ,

na wadi Onyankop±n mmara-ns≥m so fiti nn≥ de rek± no,saa nnipa no ara na ±b≥kae s≥mese no s≥, aane, ±b≥kae s≥maka akyer≥ no s≥, ±b≥nya nkwaa ≥nniawie≥, s≥de≥ HonhomKronkron no adanse≥ no di memu adanse≥ no.17 Na afei me nuanom ad±fo±,

mogye saa nne≥ma yi di anaa?Monhw≥, mese mo s≥, aane,menim s≥ mogyedi; na de≥ ≥maa

me hunu s≥ mo gyedi no neHonhom no a ≥w± me mu no na≥daa n’adi kyer≥≥ me. Na afei≥nam s≥ mo gyedie a ≥w± nne≥-ma a maka ho as≥m so nti, aane,m’≥d≥ y≥ mmoroso±.

18 Na s≥de≥ meka kyer≥≥ mofiti ahy≥ase≥ no, memp≥ s≥mob≥gye akyinnye hunu s≥ monuanom no y≥≥e no nti, amamahunu s≥ m’abisade≥ ay≥ h±.

19 Na mesusu s≥ monam tene-nee kwan so; mesusu s≥ monam≥kwan a ≥de mob≥k± Onyanko-p±n aheman mu; aane, mesusus≥ morema n’atemp±n atene.

20 Mehunu s≥ adansedie a≥w± n’as≥m mu no ama moahu-nu s≥ ±rentumi nante akwana akyeakyea so; ≥na ±rensesamfiri de≥ waka ho; ≥na ±rennanemfiri nifa ketewa bi mpo nk±b≥nkum, anaa s≥ ±rensesa mfiride≥ ≥y≥ ho nk± de≥ ≥y≥ mfomso±ho; ≥no nti, ne kwan y≥ baakona ≥k± apor± na ≥nniawie≥.

21 Na ±ntena t≥mpol a ≥nny≥kronkron mu; na efii anaa s≥biribiara a ≥ho nte≥ no w±ren-nye no w± Onyankop±n ahemanmu; ≥no nti mese mo s≥ mmer≥no b≥ba, aane, na ≥b≥y≥ ≥da a≥di akyire, saa mmer≥ no, de≥±y≥ fii no b≥tena ne fii mu.

22 Na afei me nuanom ad±fo±,m’aka saa ns≥m yi akyer≥mo s≥ mede b≥kanyan mo amamo akae mo dwumadie a ≥s≥s≥ mo di ma Onyankop±n,ama mo anni f±, ama moanantew± Onyankop±n nhyehy≥e≥kronkron no a ±de agye mo atomu no mu.

23 Na afei m≥p≥ s≥ mob≥br≥mo ho ase, na moay≥ aso±mmer≥

Alma 7:24–8:6 222

na mob≥dwo±; na ≥renky≥ koraana moatie obi abisade≥; naabotare b≥hy≥ mo ma ne abo-dwokyer≥; mob≥to moboase w±ade≥ nyina ara mu; mob≥b±mm±den adi Onyankop±n mma-rans≥m no so mmer≥ nyinaara; na mob≥bisa de≥ mo hiabiara, honhom ne honam afamu nyina ara; na mmer≥ nyinaara no mo de naase≥ b≥maOnyankop±n w± biribiara amob≥nya ho.2 4 N a m o n h w ≥ s ≥ m o w ±

gyedie, anidaso±, ne ±d± mapa,na afei momma nwuma pa nhy≥mo ma.25 Na Awurade nhyira mo,

na ±nhw≥ s≥ nkekaawa biaranka mo ntaade≥ mu, ama awie≥no, w±de mo ab≥ka Abraham,Isak ne Yakob, ne nk±mhy≥fo±kronkron no a w±w± h± fitimmer≥ a wiase hy≥≥ ase≥ no, namo ntaade≥ a nkekaawa biaranni mu s≥de≥ w±n nso w±n de≥te≥ no, ama mo ne w±n ab± muatena ±soro aheman mu h± amoremfiri adi bio.26 Na afei me nuanom ad±fo±,

Honhom no a ≥dii adanse≥w± me mu no so na menamkaa saa ns≥m yi kyer≥≥ mo; name kra di d≥ mmoroso±, ≥firis≥ moagye m’as≥m no ato muanibere≥ so.27 Na afei Onyankop±n asom-

dwoe≥ mmra mo ne mo afiefiene nsaase, ne mo nnwan neanantwie, ne de≥ mow± nyinaara, mo mmaa ne mo nkwa-daa, s≥de≥ mo gyedie ne monwuma pa te≥, ≥firi saa mmer≥yi de k±si afeb±±. Na sei namaka. Amen.

TI 8

Alma ka as≥mpa na ±b± asu w±Melek—W±po no w± Amonaehana ±firi h±—∞b±fo± hy≥ no s≥ ±nsanna ±nk±b± nsakyera≥ ho dawuronkyer≥ nkur±fo± no—Amulek gyeno, na w±n mmienu ka as≥mpa now± Amonaeha. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 82ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ Alma kyer≥kye-r≥≥ nkur±fo± a w±w± Gideonnne≥ma bebree a w±ntumi ntwe-r≥, na ±hyehy≥≥ as±re no mudwumadie, s≥de≥ ±y≥e no ahy≥-ase≥ no w± Sarah≥mla asaase sowiee≥ no, aane, ±san n’akyi firiiGideon asaase so baae, aane,±san baa ±no ara ne fie w± Sara-h≥mla s≥ ±reb≥gye n’ahome w±dwumadie a ±k±dii≥ no ho.

2 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± noahennie no mu afe a ≥t± sonkron w± Nifae nkur±fo± noso de baa awie≥.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie no mu afe a ≥t± so duw± Nifae nkur±fo± so no ahy≥-ase≥ no, Alma firii h± tuu nekwan k±± Melek asaase so, w±asub±ntene Sidon at±≥, w± ≥ser≥no hye≥ so at±≥ afa mu.

4 Na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±rekyer≥kye-r≥ nkur±fo± a w±w± Melekasaase no so s≥de≥ Onyankop±nnhyehy≥e≥ kronkron no a w±afr≥no w± ho no te≥, na ±hy≥ase≥ s≥±rekyer≥kyer≥ nkur±fo± no w±Melek asaase no nyina ara so.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no firii≥ser≥ no hye≥ so afa nyina arabaa ne nky≥n. Na ±b±± w±n asuw± asaase no nyina ara so;

6 ≤no nti mmer≥ a ±wiee ne

223 Alma 8:7–18

dwumadie w± Melek no, ±firii h±na ±tuu kwan nansa de faa Melekasaase no atifi, na ±baa kurop±nbi a w±fr≥ no Amonaeha mu.7 Afei na ≥y≥ Nifae nkur±fo±

amamer≥ s≥ w±n nsaase, ne w±nnkurop±n, ne w±n nkurase≥,aane, mpo w±n nkuro nketewanyina ara s≥ w±de de≥ odiikan k±nyaa nsaase no din toso; na saa na Amonaeha asaaseno so te≥.8 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Alma

baa Amonaeha kurop±n no muno, ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±reka Onyan-kop±n as≥m akyer≥ w±n.9 Afei na ±bonsam as± nkur±-

fo± a w±w± Amonaeha kurop±nno akoma mu dendennden; ≥nonti w±amp≥ s≥ w±b≥tie Almans≥m no.10 Nanso Alma ber≥≥ yie w±

honhom mu na, ±ne Onyanko-p±n tentam dendennden w±mpaeb± mu s≥ ±nhwie ne Hon-hom ngu nkur±fo± a w±w±kurop±n no mu no so; s≥ ≥b≥y≥a ±b≥tumi nso ab± w±n asu ak±nsakyera≥ mu.11 Nanso w±y≥≥ w±n akoma

den, na w±see no s≥: Hw≥, y≥nims≥ wone Alma; y≥nim s≥ wone±s±fo panin w± as±re a w±ateno w± baabi bebree so s≥de≥wo ara w’amammer≥ te≥; nay≥nny≥ w’as±re mma, na y≥nnigyedie w± saa nkwasea ama-mmer≥ yi mu.12 Na afei y≥nim s≥ ≥nam s≥

y≥nny≥ w’as±re mma nti no,wonni tumi w± y≥n so; na wo deat≥mmuo-adwa no ama Nifaeha;≥no nti wo nny≥ ±t≥mmuafo±panin w± y≥n so.13 Afei mmer≥ a nkur±fo± no

kaa saa ns≥m no, na w±kasa tia-wa ne ns≥m no, na w±hunahunaano, na w±ntoo ntasuo guu neso, na w±maa w±pamoo no firiiw±n kurop±n no mu nti, ±firii h±na ±toaa n’akwantuo no so defaa kurop±n a w±fr≥ h± Aaron no.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±rek±saa bea h± no na awer≥ho± ahy≥no so, na ±faa amanehunu pii mune yea a ne kra dii≥, ≥nam nkur±-fo± a w±w± Amonaeha kurop±nmu no atirimu±dens≥m ntino, ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a awer≥ho±abubu Alma no, hw≥ Awuradeb±fo± baa ne nky≥n see no s≥:

15 Nhyira ne wo, Alma; ≥no ntima wo tiri so na di d≥, na wo w±ho kwan s≥ wo di d≥ k≥se≥; ≥firis≥ way≥ nokwarefo± na w’adiOnyankop±n mmarans≥m so fitimmer≥ a wo nsa kaa w’as≥m a≥dikan no firii ne h± no. Hw≥,me ne de≥ ±de maa wo± no.

16 Na hw≥, w’asoma me s≥menka nkyer≥ wo s≥ san wakyirik± Amonaeha kurop±n no mu,na san ka ns≥mpa no kyer≥ nku-r±fo± a w±w± kurop±n no mu nobio; aane, ka ns≥mpa no kyer≥w±n. Aane, ka kyer≥ w±n s≥ gyes≥ w±sakyera any≥ saa AwuradeNyankop±n b≥s≥e w±n.

17 Na hw≥, w±resua biribi saammer≥ yi mu s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a w±b≥-s≥e wo nkur±fo± fawohodie(na sei na Awurade se≥) na yeine ne nhyehy≥e≥, ne nt≥mmuo,ne ne mmarans≥m a ±de ama nenkur±fo± no b± abira.

18 Afei ≥baa s≥ Alma nsa kaaas≥m no firii ±b±fo± no h± wiee≥no ±san n’akyiri nt≥mnt≥m k±±Amonaeha asaase no so. Na ±faa±kwan fofor± so baa kurop±n no

Alma 8:19–32 224

mu, aane, ±faa ±kwan a ≥daAmonaeha kurop±n n’anaafo± so.19 Na mmer≥ a ±duruu kuro-

p±n no mu no, na ≥k±m de no,na ±see ±barima bi s≥: Wo b≥maOnyankop±n akoa ahobrase≥nibiribi adi anaa?20 Na ±barima no see no s≥:

Mey≥ Nifaeni, na menim s≥wo y≥ Onyankop±n nk±mhy≥nikronkron, na wo ne ±barima noa ±b±fo± kaa ne ho as≥m w± yi-kyer≥ mu no: Wo nsa b≥ka. ≤nonti, wo ne me nk± me fie nam≥ma wo m’aduane no bi; namenim s≥ wob≥y≥ nhyira de amame ne me fiefo±.21 Na ≥baa s≥ ±barima no de

no k±± ne fie; na w±fr≥ ±barimano Amulek; na ±de paanoo ne≥nam b≥sii Alma anim.22 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma dii paanoo

no na ±mee; na ±hyiraa Amulekne ne fiefo±, na ±de naase≥ maaNyankop±n.23 Na ±didi wiee≥ a ±mee≥ no,

±ka kyer≥≥ Amulek s≥: Me neAlma, na mey≥ ±s±fo panin amehw≥ Onyankop±n as±re a ≥w±asaase yi nyina ara so.24 Na hw≥, w±afr≥ me s≥

memm≥ka Onyankop±n as≥mw± nkur±fo± yi nyina ara mu,s≥de≥ yikyer≥ honhom ne nk±-mhy≥ no te≥; na mebaa asaaseyi so no w±anye me, na w±pa-moo me na mey≥≥ m’adwene s≥meredane m’akyiri de akyer≥asaase yi afeb±±.25 Na mmom hw≥, w±ahy≥ me

s≥ mensan mmra mm≥hy≥ nk±mnkyer≥ saa nkur±fo± yi, aane,na menni adanse≥ ntia w±n w±w±n amumuy≥ ho.26 Na afei, Amulek, ≥nam s≥

wama me biribi adi na wode meak± wo fie nti, nhyira nka wo;na ≥k±m dee me, ≥nam s≥ namakyere k±m nna bebree nti.

27 Na Alma tenaa Amulekh± nna beberee ansa na ±rehy≥ase≥ aka ns≥mpa no akyer≥nkur±fo± no.

28 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± noamumuy≥ y≥≥ k≥se.

29 Na as≥m no baa Alma h± s≥:K±; na kakyer≥ m’akoa Amuleknso s≥, k± na k±hy≥ nk±m kyer≥nkur±fo± yi s≥ — Monsakyera,na sei na Awurade se≥, gyes≥ mosakyera any≥ saa a medem’abufuhye≥ b≥ba saa nkur±fo±yi so; aane, na merennanem’abufuhye≥ no mfiri mo so.

30 Na Alma ne Amulek nsok±± nkur±fo± no mu s≥ w±rek±da Onyankop±n as≥m noadi akyer≥ w±n; na HonhomKronkron no hy≥≥ w±n ma.

31 Na ±maa w±n tumi arama na w±ntumi mfa w±n ntoafiase, ≥na obiara ntumi nkumw±n; nanso w±ankyer≥ w±ntumi no k±si s≥ w±de mpokyer≥kyekyeree w±n k±guu afiase.Afei, ±y≥e sei maa Awurade dekyer≥≥ ne tumi w± w±n mu.

32 Na ≥baa s≥ w±k±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±reka ns≥mpa no na w±ahy≥nk±m akyer≥ nkur±fo± no, s≥de≥honhom ne tumi a Awurade deama w±n no te≥.

Alma ns≥m, ne Amulek nsons≥m a w±daa no adi kyer≥≥nkur±fo± no a w±w± Amonaehaasaase so no. Na w±de w±n tooafiase nso, na Onyankop±ntumi a ≥y≥ nnwa no a ≥w± w±n

225 Alma 9:1–12

mu no yii w±n firii mu, sede≥Alma twer≥toh±s≥m no te≥.


TI 9

Alma hy≥ nkur±fo± a w±w± Amo-naeha s≥ w±n nsakyera—Awuradeb≥hunu Lamanfo± mm±b± w± nna≥di akyire no mu—S≥ Nifaefo±po ≥han no a, Lamanfo± b≥s≥ew±n—≤renky≥ na Onyankop±nBa no aba—∞b≥di ama w±n a w±-sakyera, na w±b± w±n asu, naw±w± gyedie w± ne din mu. B≥y≥mfinhyia 82 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na me, Alma, Onyankop±nhy≥≥ me bio, s≥ memfa Amulekna y≥nk± ka ns≥mpa no bionkyer≥ nkur±fo± yi anaa s≥ nku-r±fo± a na w±w± Amonaeha ku-rop±n mu h± no, ≥baa s≥ mmer≥a mehy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ mereka ns≥-mpa no akyer≥ w±n no, w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w± ne me represo s≥:2 Wo ne hwan? Wodwene s≥

y≥b≥gye nnipa baako adanse≥adi, ≥w± mu s≥, ≥s≥ s≥ ±ka kyer≥y≥n s≥ asaase yi b≥twa mu ak±?3 Afei na w±nte ns≥m a w±kaae

no ase; ≥firi s≥ w±nnim s≥ asaaseyi b≥twa mu ak±.4 Na w±kaa nso s≥: S≥ wohy≥

nk±m s≥ kurop±n k≥se≥ yi b≥s≥eda koro mpo a y≥nnye wo ns≥mno nni.5 Afei na w±nnim s≥ Onyan-

kop±n b≥tumi ay≥ saa anwan-wadwuma yi, ≥firi s≥ w±y≥nkur±fo± a w±y≥ akomadenfo±ne ≥k±nsene≥fo± nso.6 Na w±kaa s≥ : Hwan ne

Onyankop±n no a ±soma obi a±w± ho kwan ka nnipa baakoyi ho w± nkur±fo± yi mu, s≥±mmera mm≥da nokware a ≥w±saa nne≥ma ak≥se≥ a ≥y≥ nnwa-nwa yi adi nkyer≥ w±n anaa?

7 Na w±b≥nn me s≥ w±de w±nnsa reb≥ka me; na mmom hw≥,w±antumi. Na mede akoko±du-ro s±ree s≥ mereb≥kasa akyer≥w±n, aane, medii adanse≥ ako-ko±duro mu kyer≥≥ w±n s≥:

8 Monhw≥, O nn≥ mma atiri-mu±denfo± a moakyea, ad≥n ntina mower≥ afiri mo agyanomamammer≥; aane, ad≥n nti naanky≥re koraa na mower≥ afiriOnyankop±n mmarans≥m yi.

9 Monkae s≥ y≥n agya, Lihae,Onyankop±n nsa na ≥yii no firiiYerusalem baae? Monkae s≥ ±nona ±de w±n faa ≥ser≥ no so anaa?

10 Na anky≥re koraa na mowe-r≥ afiri mmer≥ dodo± a ±yii y≥nagyanom firii w±n atamfo nsamu, na ±koraa w±n s≥ ≥b≥y≥ aw±ns≥e w±n, na ±gyee w±n firiiw±n ankasa w±n nuanom mponsa mu?

11 Aane, na s≥ nny≥ ne tumi a≥twa tumi biara mu no a, nen’ahumm±bor±, ne n’abodwo-kyer≥ a ≥w± y≥n so a, anka w±a-twa y≥n afiri asaase yi ani sodadaada koraa a anka y≥ntuminny≥ ho hwee ansa na saammer≥ yi reba, na annhw≥ aanka y≥w± m±bor±y≥ ne ±hawa ≥nni awie≥ mu.

12 Mo nhw≥, afei mese mo s≥,wahy≥ mo s≥ monsakyera; nagye s≥ mosakyera, any≥ saa a≥kwan biara nni h± a mob≥nyaOnyankop±n aheman no adie.Na mmom monhw≥, ny≥ ne

Alma 9:13–22 226

nyina ara nie — wahy≥ mo s≥monsakyera any≥ saa a ±b≥s≥emo korakora afiri asaase yi aniso; aane; ±de n’abufuo b≥ba monky≥n, na ±rennane ne ho w±n’abufuhye≥ mu.13 Monhw≥, monnkae ns≥m a

±ka kyer≥≥ Lihae, s≥: Mmer≥dodo± no a mob≥di me mmara-ns≥m so no, mob≥y≥ fr±mfr±mw± asaase yi so no? Na ±kaa bios≥: Mmer≥ dodo± no a monnime mmarans≥m so no, w±b≥twamo afiri Awurade anim atwene.14 Afei m≥p≥ s≥ mokae s≥,

mmer≥ dodo± no a Lamanfo±no nnii Onyankop±n mmara-ns≥m so no, watwa w±n afiriAwurade anim atwene. Afeiy≥hunu s≥ Awurade as≥m adaadi w± saa ade≥ yi mu, na watwaLamanfo± no afiri n’anim atwe-ne, ≥firi w±n mmarato± ahy≥ase≥w± asaase yi so.15 Nanso mese mo s≥, s≥ mok±

so tena mo b±ne mu a ≥b≥y≥koraa ama w±n w± at≥mmudano mu aky≥n mo, aane, ≥b≥y≥koraa ama w±n mpo w± abrab±yi mu aky≥n mo, na gye s≥ mosakyera.16 Na b±hy≥ bebree w± h± a

Lamanfo± no nsa b≥ka; na ≥firiiw±n agyanom amammer≥ nti naw±aka atetekwaa tebea mu; ≥nonti Awurade b≥ma w±n nkwaaware w± asaase yi so no.17 Na mmer≥ bi b≥ba a ±b≥ma

w±n agye n’as≥m no adi; naw±ahunu mfomso± a ≥w± w±nagyanom amammer≥ mu; naw±b≥gye w±n mu dodo± no arankwa, na Awurade b≥hunuw±n a w±b± ne din no nyina aramm±b±.

18 Na mmom hw≥ Mese mos≥, s≥ mok± so w± mo atirimu±-dens≥m mu a mo nkwa nnarenware w± asaase yi so ≥firi s≥w±b≥ma Lamanfo± no aba moso; na s≥ moansakyera a ≥nne≥w±b≥ba mo so w± mmer≥ amonnim, na w±de ±s≥ee k≥se≥b≥ba mo so; na Awurade abu-fuhye≥ na ±b≥ma aba no saa.

19 Na ±remma montena moamumuy≥ mu mfa ns≥e nenkur±fo±. Mese mo s≥, Daabi; nammom ±b≥p≥ s≥ ±b≥ma Laman-fo± no as≥e ne nkur±fo± a w±fr≥w±n Nifae nkur±fo± no nyinaara, s≥ ≥ba s≥ w±tumi hweasew± b±ne ne mmarato± mu w±mmer≥ a w±ahunu ≥han k≥se≥a ≥te sei na w±ama w±anyaw±n Awurade Nyankop±n honimde≥ k≥se≥ a ≥te sei yi a.

20 Aane, na mmer≥ a w±y≥nkur±fo± a w±s± Awurade aniyi, aane, w± mmer≥ a n’anigye w±n ho ky≥n ±man biara,abusuakuo biara, kasa hodo±biara anaa nnipa biara no; w±mmer≥ a wada nne≥ma nyinaara adi akyer≥ w±n yi, s≥de≥ w±np≥, ne w±n gyedie, ne mpaeb±te≥, w± de≥ ab≥sene, ne de≥ ≥w±h±, ne de≥ ≥b≥ba no;

21 W± mmer≥ a Onyankop±nHonhom aba w±n h±; na w±neab±fo± akasa awie, na Awuradenne akasa akyer≥ w±n awie, naw±anya nk±mhy≥ honhom, neyikyer≥ honhom, ne aky≥de≥ be-bree nso, kasa ahodo± aky≥de≥,ne ns≥mpa ka ho aky≥de≥, neHonhom Kronkron aky≥de≥ no,ne kasa nkyer≥ase≥ ho aky≥de≥.

22 Aane, mmer≥ a Onyankop±nnam Awurade nsa so gyee w±n

227 Alma 9:23–33

firii Yerusalem asaase so no, na±gyee w±n firii ±k±m, ne yare≥,ne yared±m ahodo± nyina aramu; na w±nyaa aho±den w± akomu, ≥no nti w±ans≥e w±n no,w±ayi w±n afiri nkoasom mufiri mmer≥ baako k±si mmer≥baako mu, na wakora w±n araab≥si saa mmer≥ yi; na w±ay≥fr±mfr±m ara ab≥si s≥ w±ay≥asikafo± w± nne≥ma ahodo±nyina ara mu —23 Na afei monhw≥ Mese mo

s≥, s≥ nkur±fo± yi a w±anyanhyira pii a ≥te sei yi afiri Awu-rade nsam mu, to mmara tia≥han ne nimde≥ a w±w± a, mesemo s≥ s≥ ≥ba no saa a, naw±hwease w± mmarato± mu a,≥nne≥ ≥b≥y≥ koraa ama Laman-fo± no aky≥n w±n.24 Na monhw≥, Awurade

b±hy≥ no aso Lamanfo± so, nammom s≥ moto mmara a ≥rensomo so; na Awurade nhy≥≥ b± a≥ho da h± na ±nnhy≥≥ mmaradenden ntoo h± s≥ s≥ mote ne soatua a ±b≥s≥e mo korakora afiriasaase yi ani so?25 Na afei s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a, ±ns≥e mo

no, Awurade asoma ne b±fo± s≥±mm≥sera ne nkur±fo± no mudodo± no ara, na ±nna no adinkyer≥ w±n s≥ w±nk± na w±nk±su dendennden nkyer≥ nkur±fo±no s≥: Mo nsakyera≥, na ±soroaheman no ab≥n.26 Na ≥fir i saa mmer≥ yi

≥renky≥ biara na Onyankop±nBa no aba w± n’animuonyammu; na n’animuonyam b≥y≥ s≥Agya no ba a ±woo no kor±n’animuonyam, ±no na adom,ky≥p≥ ne nokware, ±no na abota-re ahy≥ no ma, ne ahumm±bor±,

ne abodwokyer≥, ne ho y≥ harew± ne nkur±fo± sufr≥ ho na ±tiew±n mpaeb±.

27 Na monhw≥, ±reba ab≥diama w±n a w±nam gyedie a≥w± ne din mu anya nsakyera≥asub± no.

28 ≤no nti, monsiesie Awuradekwan mu, na mmer≥ a nnipanyina ara b≥nya w±n nwumaho akatua s≥de≥ ≥te≥ no ab≥n —s≥ w±y≥≥ no tenenee mu aw±b≥twa nkwagye≥ ama w±nakra, s≥de≥ Yesu Kristo tumia ±de gye nkwa no te≥; na s≥w±y≥≥ b±ne a w±b≥twa ≥f±buoama w±n akra, s≥de≥ ±bonsamtumi te≥ no.

29 Afei monhw≥, yei ne ±b±fo±no nne a ≥retea mu kyer≥ nku-r±fo± no.

30 Na afei me nuanom ad±fo±,mo y≥ me nuanom, na ≥s≥ s≥ monya ±d± ma mo ho na mo y≥nwuma a ≥de nsakyera≥ ba, moahunu s≥ mo akoma ay≥ den-dennden w± Onyankop±n as≥mho, na moahunu s≥ moy≥ nkur±-fo± a moayera na moahwease.

31 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a meAlma me kaa saa ns≥m yi no,monhw≥, nkur±fo± no bo fuume, ≥firi s≥, maka akyer≥ w±n s≥w±y≥ nkur±fo± akomadenfo±na ≥k±nsene≥fo± nso.

32 Na afei nso ≥nam s≥ makaakyer≥ w±n s≥ w±y≥ nkur±fo±a w±ayera na w±ahwe ase ntino, w±n bo fuu me, na w±p≥≥s≥ w±de w±n nsa ka me, naw±kyere me to afiase.

33 Na mmom ≥baa s≥ Awuradeamma kwan amma w±n nsaanka me saa mmer≥ no muamfa me anto afiase.

Alma 9:34–10:8 228

34 Na ≥baa s≥ Amulek s±regyinaae, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±rekans≥mpa no akyer≥ w±n nso.Na afei nny≥ Amulek ns≥m nonyina ara na me twer≥e≥, nansow±atwer≥ ne ns≥m no mu biw± nwoma yi mu.

TI 10

Lihae y≥ Manase aseni—Amulekka ±b±fo± no hy≥ a ±hy≥≥ no s≥±nhw≥ Alma no—Ateneneefo±mpaeb± ma w±ns≥e nkur±fo± no—Mmaranimfo± ne at≥mmuafo± aw±ntene twa fapem to h± ma nku-r±fo± no s≥ee. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 82ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei yei ne ns≥m a Amulekkyer≥≥ nkur±fo± a w±w± Amo-naeha asaase so no, ±se:2 Me ne Amulek; Me ne Gido-

na babarima no, ±no na ±y≥Ismael a ±y≥ Aminadae asenino babarima no; na saa Ami-nadae yi na ±kyer≥≥ ntwer≥e≥a Onyankop±n de ne nsateatwer≥e w± t≥mpol no afasuo noho no ase.3 Na Aminadae y≥ Nifae aseni

a ±y≥ Lihae babarima a ±firiiYerusalem asaase so baae no,±no a ±y≥ Yosef a ne nuanomde w±n nsa t±nn no maa w±deno k±± Misraim no babarimaManase aseni.4 Na monhw≥, Me nso mey≥

nnipa bi a mew± dibr≥ a ≥nny≥ketewa w± w±n a w±nim menyina ara mu; aane, na monhw≥,mew± mmusuafo± ne ay±nko-fo±, na menam me nsa anonwuma so anya ahonyade≥ pii.5 Nanso, yei nyina ara akyiri

no, na mennim Awurade akwan,ne n’asumas≥m ne ne tumi a ≥y≥nnwanwa no. Mese na mennimsaa nne≥ma yei yi da; mmommonhw≥, s≥ na merey≥ mfo-mso±, ≥firi s≥ m’ahunu n’ahu-ntas≥m ne ne tumi a ≥y≥nnwanwa no pii; aane, mpo s≥wakora nkur±fo± yi nkwa mu.

6 Nanso, mey≥≥ m’akoma den,≥firi s≥ ±fr≥≥ me mmer≥ bebreena mantie; ≥no nti menim de≥≥fa saa nne≥ma yi ho, nansomamp≥ s≥ m≥hunu; ≥no nti me-nam m’akoma atirimu±dens≥mso tee atua w± Onyankop±n soara de k±sii bosome a ≥t± sonson yi mu, ≥da a ≥t± so nan noa ≥y≥ afe a ≥t± so nan a ≥y≥ afe a≥t± so du no mu w± at≥mmuafo±no ahennie mu.

7 Mmer≥ a meretu kwan ak±-hw≥ me busuani bi a ±b≥n meno, monhw≥ Awurade b±fo± yiine ho adi kyer≥≥ me na ±kaa s≥:Amulek, san wakyiri k± wo fie,na wo na wo b≥ma Awuradenk±mhy≥ni aduane adi; aanennipa kronkron a Onyankop±nahw≥ mu ayi no; na wakyene≥k±m nna bebree, ≥nam saa nku-r±fo± yi b±ne nti, na ±k±m de no,na fa no k± wo fie k±ma no biribima ±nni, na ±b≥hyira wo ne wofiefo±; na Awurade nhyira nob≥ba wo ne wo fiefo± so.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ metiee ±b±fo±no nne, na mesann m’akyiris≥ merek± me fie. Na mmer≥ amerek± h± no, mehunuu ±bari-ma no a ±b±fo± no ka kyer≥≥ mes≥: wode no b≥k± wofie no — nahw≥ ±no ne saa ±barima yi a±reka nne≥ma a ≥fa Onyan-kop±n ho kyer≥ wo no.

229 Alma 10:9–19

9 Na ±b±fo± no see me s≥ ±y≥nnipa kronkron, ≥no nti mehu-nuu s≥ ±y≥ nnipa kronkron ≥firis≥ Onyankop±n b±fo± na ±kakyer≥≥ me.10 Na menim bio nso s≥ ,

nne≥ma a wadi ho adanse≥ noy≥ nokware; na hw≥ mese mos≥, s≥ Awurade te ase yi, saa aranso na ±somaa ne b±fo± maa±daa saa nne≥ma yi adi kyer≥≥me; na ±y≥e sei w± mmer≥ a naAlma te me fie no.11 Na monhw≥, wahyira me

fie, wahyira me, ne me mmaa,ne me mma, ne m’agya nem’abusuakuo nyina ara mpo,na Awurade nhyira aba y≥nso s≥de≥ ns≥m a ±kae≥ no te≥p≥p≥≥p≥ no.12 Na afei mmer≥ a Amulek

kaa saa ns≥m no nkur±fo± no hohy≥≥ ase≥ dwirii w±n; mmer≥ aw±hunuu s≥ nny≥ ±dansenibaako p≥ na ±redi adanse≥atia w±n w± de≥ w±ay≥ ho, nenne≥ma nso a ≥b≥ba ho, s≥de≥nk±mhy≥ honhom a ≥w± w±nmu no te≥.13 Nanso, na ebinom w± w±n

mu a w±dwene s≥ w±b≥bisaw±n ns≥m, ama w±afa naadaap± so ama w±n nsa aka w±n w±w±n kasaa mu, ama w±anyabiribi de agyina so adi adanse≥atia w±n, na w±de w±n amaw±n at≥mmuafo± s≥ w±ne w±nnino s≥de≥ mmera no te≥, na w±a-kum w±n anaa s≥ w±de w±n atoafiase, s≥de≥ b±ne a w±b≥tumiaka ato w±n so no anaa s≥ w±b≥-di ho adanse≥ atia w±n.14 Afei saa nnipa no a na w±-

rehwehw≥ as≥e w±n no na w±y≥mmaranimfo± a na nkur±fo± no

ab± w±n paa anaa s≥ w±ayi w±nasi h± ama w±n tumi s≥ w±mfammara no nni nkur±fo± a w±y≥b±ne no as≥m ansa na w±dew±n ak± at≥mmuafo± no anim.

15 Afei saa mmaranimfo± yiasua nkur±fo± no abrab± ne w±nnnaadaa nyina ara; na yei b≥maw±de nyansa adi w±n dwumano yie.

16 Na ≥baa s≥ w±hy≥≥ ase≥bisabisaa Amulek ns≥m amaw±nam yei so ama wadanedanene ns≥m no anaa s≥ wasesa ns≥ma ±b≥ka no.

17 Afei na w±nnim s≥ Amulekb≥tumi ahunu w±n akwan aw±ay≥ no. Na mmom ≥baa s≥mmer≥ a w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-bisabisa no ns≥m no, ±hunuuw±n adwene, na ±see w±n s≥: Omo atirimu±denfo± ne nn≥ mmaab±nefo±, mo mmaranimfo± nenyaatwomfo±, mo reto fapemama ±bonsam, ≥firi s≥ moresu-nsum apa ne mfidie na modeab≥kyere Onyankop±n akron-kronfo± no.

18 Morey≥ akwan de asi ate-neneefo± kwan, na mode atweOnyankop±n abufuhye≥ aba motiri so, ama ±s≥ee k≥se≥ abankur±fo± yi so.

19 Aane, ne yie mu na Mosayaa na ±y≥ y≥n hene a ±di akyireno kae≥, w± mmer≥ a na ±p≥s≥ ±de ahennie no ma, ≥nam s≥±nhunu de≥ ±mfa mma no no,±kyer≥≥ s≥ w±mma nkur±fo±yi ankasa nyi de≥ w±p≥ s≥ ±hw≥w±n so — aane, ne yie mu na±kaa s≥, s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ mmer≥ no bama nkur±fo± yi fa amumuy≥ a,≥ne s≥, s≥ mmer≥ no ba ma nku-r±fo± yi hwease w± mmarato±

Alma 10:20–32 230

mu a, na mmer≥ no aso s≥w±s≥e w±n.20 Na afei mese mo s≥ Awura-

de abua mo yie w± mo amumu-y≥ ho; na ≥y≥ s≥ ±maa n’ab±fo±de nne teaa mu see nkur±fo± yis≥: Monsakyera, monsakyera,na ±soro aheman no ab≥n.21 Aane, ≥y≥ s≥ ±maa n’ab±fo±

de nne teaa mu s≥: Mede p≥p≥y≥ne atentene w± me nsa mu rebame nkur±fo± mu.22 Aane, na mese mo s≥, s≥ ≥n-

ny≥ ateneneefo± a w±w± asaaseyi so no mpaeb± a, anka saammer≥ yi w±as≥e mo korakorampo, nanso ±remfa nsuyire nso,s≥de≥ ≥y≥≥ w± Noa aber≥ so nku-r±fo± no, na mmom ±de ±k±m,ne nsaeyare≥, ne akofena.23 Mmom ≥nam ateneneefo±

mpaeb± so nti na ±de mo hoaky≥ mo; afei ≥no nti, s≥ mob≥-pamo ateneneefo± no afiri momu a na Awurade remfa ne nsanto h±; na mmom ±b≥ba mo sow± n’abufuhye≥ mu, na ±k±m,ne nsaeyare≥, ne akofena b≥kummo; na ≥renky≥re na mmer≥ noaduru, gye s≥ mosakyera.24 Na afei ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo±

no bo fuu Amulek yie, na w±teaamu kaa s≥: Saa ±barima yi kaas≥m b±ne tia y≥n mmara a ≥teneyi, ne y≥n mmaranimfo± a y≥ayiw±n yi.25 Na mmom Amulek tenee ne

nsa, na ±teaa mu dendenndensee w±n s≥: O mo atirimu±den-fo± ne nn≥ mma ab±nefo±, ad≥nnti na ±bonsam as± mo akomamu dendennden sei? Ad≥n ntina moagyae mo ho ama no amawanya tumi w± mo so yi, amano afira mo ani, ama moante

ns≥m a w±aka yi ase, s≥de≥ w±nnokware no te≥ no?

26 Na mo nhw≥, m’adi adanse≥atia mo mmara? Monte ase≥;mose makasa atia mo mmara;mmom m’ankasa antia, nammom makasa ama mo mmara,de abu mo f±.

27 Na afei monhw≥, Mese mos≥, mo mmaranimfo± ne moat≥mmuafo± abrab± a ≥ntene naw±ahy≥ ase≥ reto ±s≥ee fapemde ama nkur±fo± yi.

28 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ aAmulek kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥no nkur±fo± no teateaa mu guuno so s≥: Afei y≥ahunu s≥ saa±barima yi y≥ ±bonsam ba, ≥firis≥ wadi ator± akyer≥ y≥n; ≥firi s≥wakasa atia y≥n mmara. Na afei±se w±ankasa antia mmara no.

29 Na wakasa bio nso deatia y≥n mmaranimfo±, ne y≥nat≥mmuafo±.

30 Na ≥baa s≥ mmaranimfo±no de hy≥≥ w±n akoma mu s≥≥b≥y≥ a w±b≥kae saa ns≥m yide atia no.

31 Na na baako bi w± w±n mua ne din de Seesrom. Afei ±nona ±yii n’anim k≥se≥ kasa tiaaAmulek ne Alma, ±no na ±y≥w±n a w±di akotene pa ara nomu baako, ±no na ±w± dwuma-die k≥se≥ di w± nkur±fo± no mu.

32 Afei bota≥ a ≥si mmaranim-fo± yi ani so ne s≥, w±b≥nyamfaso±; na w±nyaa mfaso± s≥de≥w±n adwuma te≥.

TI 11

∞kyer≥kyer≥ Nifaefo± sikas≥m mu—Amulek ne Seesrom y≥ akasakasa

231 Alma 11:1–19

—Kristo nnye nkur±fo± w± w±nb±ne mu—W±n a w±b≥nya ±soroaheman adi no nko ara na w±b≥gyew±n nkwa—Nnipa nyina ara dehonamdua a ≥nnwuo no b≥s±re—Owuo biara nni wus±re≥ akyiri.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 82 ansa na w±reb≥-wo Kristo.

Afei ≥w± Mosaya mmara mus≥ obiara a ±bu mmara no hoat≥n, anaa s≥ w±n a w±ayi w±ns≥ w±ny≥ at≥mmuafo± no, ≥w±s≥ w±gye akatua w± mmer≥dodo± a w±b≥di de abua w±na w±de w±n b≥ba w±n anim nons≥m no.2 Afei s≥ obi de obi ka, na s≥

±mp≥ s≥ ±tua ka no a, ±b± nokwaadu kyer≥ at≥mmuafo± no;na at≥mmuafo± no nam ±kwana w±de ama no no so ma w±k±fasaa nnipa no ba n’anim; na±bua nnipa kor± no as≥m s≥de≥mmara no te≥ ne adanse≥ aw±adi de atia no no, na w±masaa nnipa no tua ≥ka a ±deno, anaas≥ w±gye n’agyapade≥nyina ara, anaa s≥ w±pamo nofiri nkur±fo± no mu s≥de≥ w±y≥±kor±mfo± ne odwotwafo±.3 Na ±t≥mmuafo± no akatua a

±gye≥ no gyina mmer≥ dodo± a±de y≥ adwuma so — sika k±k±±senin baako da koro; anaa s≥dwet≥ senum a ≥ne sika k±k±±senin y≥ p≥; na yei ne s≥de≥mmara a w±de maae≥ no te≥.4 Afei saa edin yi na w±de fr≥≥

sika k±k±± ne dwet≥ ahodo±s≥de≥ w±n bo± te≥. Na Nifaefo±no na ≥totoo saa din no, ≥firi s≥w±amfa s≥de≥ Yudafo± de buw±n akonta w± Yerusalem no;na w±amfa ade≥ a Yudafo± de

susu w±n de≥ no; na mmomw±nam w±n ankasa w±n adwe-ne ne s≥de≥ nne≥ma te≥ so sesaaw±n nkari≥ ne w±n asusude≥ now± awo±ntoatoaso± biara mu,de k±si at≥mmuafo± no ahennieso, ≥no na ±hene Mosaya hye-hy≥≥e w± n’aber≥ so.

5 Afei sei na na — sika k±k±±sinin baako, sika k±k±± sianbaako, sika k±k±± shum, ne sikak±k±± limna mu duro te≥.

6 Dwet≥ senum baako, dwet≥amno baako, dwet≥ esrum baa-ko ne dwet≥ onti baako.

7 Dwet≥ senum baako y≥ sikak±k±± senim baako, anaas≥ ato-ko± nsusu≥ baako, ≥na afei nsoaburo abusuakuo ahodo± nonyina ara nsusu≥ maakomaako.

8 Afei sika k±k±± sian baako y≥senin mm±ho mmienu.

9 Na sika k±k±± shum baakoy≥ sian mm±ho mmienu.

10 Na sika k±k±± limna baakoy≥ ne nyina ara a w±aka ab±mbaako.

11 Na dwet≥ amno baako y≥senum mm±ho mmienu.

12 Na dwet≥ esrum baako y≥senum mm±ho nan.

13 Na anti baako y≥ ne nyinaara a w±aka ab±m bo±.

14 Afei sei na na w±n sika nomu nketewa nsusu≥ te≥ —

15 Siblon baako y≥ senumfa; ≥no nti, siblon y≥ atoko±nsusu≥ fa.

16 Na shiblum baako y≥ si-blon fa.

17 Na leu baako y≥ shiblum fa.18 Afei sei na w±n dodo± te≥,

s≥de≥ w±n nsusu≥ te≥.19 Afei sika k±k±± antean baako

y≥ shiblan mmi≥nsa.

Alma 11:20–36 232

20 Afei, na w±n botaee k≥se≥ne s≥ w±b≥nya w±n ho, na ≥nams≥ mmer≥ dodo± a w±de y≥adwuma no ho akatua na w±nyanti, no, w±kanyan nkur±fo± nomaa w±tee atua, ne ahurukas≥mahodo± nyina ara ne amumuy≥,ama w±anya adwuma pii amaw±anya sika afiri ns≥m a w±deb≥ba w±n anim ama w±adi no hote≥; ≥no nti w±kanyan nkur±fo±no maa w±s±re tiaa Alma neAmulek.21 Na saa Seesrom yi hy≥≥ ase≥

bisabisaa Amulek ns≥m s≥: Wob≥yiyi ns≥m kakra yi a mereb≥-bisa wo yi ano? Na Seesrom y≥nnipa bi a ±di akotene w± ±bon-sam nhyehy≥ b±ne mu yie, amawatumi as≥e de≥ ≥y≥; ≥no nti±see Amulek s≥: Wob≥yiyi ns≥ma mereb≥bisa wo yi ano anaa?22 Na Amulek see no s≥: Aane,

s≥ Awurade Honhom a ≥w± memu no ma me ho kwan a, ≥firi s≥me renka biribi a ≥ne AwuradeH o n h o m n o b ± a b i r a . N aSeesrom buaa no s≥: Hw≥, dwet≥anti nsia nie, na mede yeinyina ara b≥ma wo, s≥ wob≥kas≥ Onyankop±n tumfo± biaranni h± a.23 Afei Amulek kaa s≥: O

wo asamando ba, ad≥n nti naworegyegye me yi? Wonnim s≥±teneneeni nnyae ne ho mmans±hw≥ sei?24 Wo gyedi s≥ Onyankop±n

biara nni h± anaa? Mese wo s≥,Daabi, wonim s≥ Onyankop±nw± h±, na mmom wod± wo sikaky≥n no.25 Na afei watwa ntor± akyer≥

me w± Onyankop±n anim. Wosee me s≥—Hw≥ saa anti nsia yi

a ≥sombo k≥se≥ yi, mede b≥mawo—w± mmer≥ a ≥w± w’akomamu s≥ wo remfa mma me; nammom wo bota≥ ara ne s≥ wor e h w e h w ≥ m e a m a m a p oOnyankop±n nokwarefo± tease-fo± no, na wanya kwan as≥eme. Na afei hw≥, ≥nam saa b±nek≥se≥ yi nti wob≥nya w’akatua.

26 Na Seesrom see no s≥:Wo se Onyankop±n nokwarefo±teasefo± bi w± h±?

27 Na Amulek kaa s≥: Aane,Onyankop±n nokwarefo± tea-sefo± bi w± h±.

28 Afei Seesrom kaa s≥: Onyan-kop±n afofor± binom w± h±ka ne ho anaa?

29 Na ±buaa s≥, Dabi.30 Afei Seesrom kakyer≥≥ no

bio s≥: Wo y≥≥ de≥n na wohunuusaa nne≥ma yi?

31 Na ±kaa s≥: ±b±fo± na ±daayeinom adi kyer≥≥ me.

32 Na Seesrom kaa bio s≥:Hwan ne de≥ ±b≥ba no? ∞neOnyankop±n Ba no anaa?

33 Na ±see no s≥: Aane.34 Na Seesrom kaa bio s≥: ±b≥-

gye ne nkur±fo± afiri w±n b±nemu anaa? Na Amulek buaa nosee no s≥: Mese wo s≥ ±renny≥saa, ≥firi s≥ ≥b≥y≥ den ama no s≥±b≥tumi adane n’ano.

35 Afei Seesrom kakyer≥≥ nku-r±fo± no s≥: Monhw≥ s≥ mob≥kaesaa nne≥ma yi; ≥firi s≥ ±kaa s≥Onyankop±n baako p≥ na ≥w±h±; nanso ±kaa s≥ Onyankop±nBa no b≥ba, na mmom ±rennyene nkur±fo± — te s≥ obi a ±w± hokwan s≥ ±hy≥ Onyankop±n.

36 Afei Amulek see no bio s≥:Hw≥ watwa ntor± ≥firi s≥ wakas≥ makasa te s≥ obi a ±w± ho

233 Alma 11:37–46

kwan s≥ ±hy≥ Onyankop±n, ≥firis≥ m’aka s≥ ±rennye ne nkur±fo±nkwa w± w±n b±ne mu nti.37 Na mese wo bio s≥ ±rentumi

nnye w±n w± w±n b±ne mu; ≥firis≥ merentumi mpo n’as≥m, nawaka s≥ biribiara a ≥ho nte≥ no,ntumi nni ±soro aheman no;≥no nti, ≥b≥y≥ d≥n na mob≥nyankwa, gyes≥ modi ±soro ahemanno? ≤no nti, w±rentumi nnyemo nkwa w± mo b±ne mu.38 Afei Seesrom see no bio s≥:

Onyankop±n Ba no ne Agya a∞nniawie≥ no ampa anaa?39 Na Amulek see no s≥: Aane,

±ne ≥soro ne asaase ne nne≥ma≥w± mu nyina ara no Agya a∞nniawie≥ no ampa; ±ne mfiti-ase≥ ne awie≥, ±kandifo± neokyidifo± no.40 Na ±b≥ba wiase yi mu ab≥di

ama ne nkur±fo±; na ±b≥fa w±na w±gye ne din die no mmarato±ato ne ho so; na yeinom ne w±na w±b≥nya nkwa a ≥nniawie≥no, na nkwagye≥ nni h± maobiara bio.41 ≤no nti atirimu±denfo±

b≥daso atena h± te s≥de≥ obiaraanni amma w±n no, gyes≥ w±-sanesane owuo mpokyer≥ no; nahw≥, da bi b≥ba a obiara b≥s±reaf i r i awufo± mu ab≥gyinaOnyankop±n anim, na w±abu noat≥n s≥de≥ ne nwuma te≥.42 Afei, owuo bi w± h± a w±fr≥

no honam mu wuo; na Kristowuo no b≥sane saa honam muwuo no mpokyer≥ mu, amaobiara as±re afiri saa honammu wuo yi mu.43 Honhom ne honamdua no

b≥san aka ab± mu bio ama w±a-y≥ s≥de≥ na w±te≥ no p≥p≥≥p≥;

nsa ne ≥nan ne ap±soap±so nyi-na ara b≥ka asisi anim bio amannipadua no baabiara ay≥ s≥de≥y≥te seesei ara yi mpo; na w±dey≥n b≥ba ab≥gyina Onyankop±nanim, na y≥b≥hunu s≥de≥ y≥hu-nu no seesei yi, na y≥b≥kae y≥nf±die nyina ara pefee.

44 Afei, obiara b≥y≥ te s≥de≥ na±te dada no, ±panin ne akwadaa,de≥ ±w± nkoasom mu ne ±de-hye≥, ±barima ne ±baa, atirimu-±denfo± ne ateneneefo±; na w±ntiri so nwii baako mpo renyera;na mmom biribiara b≥si nedadaa mu ay≥ fofor± s≥de≥ ≥te≥seesei ara yi, anaa s≥ ≥te≥ w±honamdua yi mu yi, na w±dew±n b≥ba ab≥gyina Kristo ∞bano, ne Onyankop±n Agya, neHonhom Kronkron no a ±y≥Onyankop±n a ∞nniawie≥ korono as≥nibea anim na w±ab±w±n kwaadu ama w±abu w±nat≥n s≥de≥ w±n nwuma te≥, s≥≥y≥ anaa s≥ ≥nny≥.

45 Afe i hw≥, makasa afahonamdua wuo ne honamduawus±re≥ ho as≥m akyer≥ woMese wo s≥ w±b≥nyane hona-mdua yi a ≥wuo yi ama ab≥y≥honamdua a ≥b≥kyerebo±, ≥nes≥, ≥b≥firi ewuo mu, owuo a≥dikan mu de ak± nkwa mu,ama wanwu bio; w±n honhomne w±n nipadua no b≥ka ab± mu,na w±n mu rentete bio da; na ≥bano saa a, ≥no b≥ma ne nyina araay≥ honhom ne de≥ ≥nwuo, amaw±anhunu por±≥ bio da.

46 Afei, mmer≥ a Amulek kaasaa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, nkur±fo±no ho dwir i i w±n bio , naSeesrom ho hy≥≥ ase≥ popooe.Na sei na Amulek de ne ns≥m

Alma 12:1–9 234

no baa awie≥, anaa s≥ yei ara nede≥ matwer≥.

TI 12

Alma ne Seesrom di apereapere≥—W±n a w±y≥ agyedifo± no nkoara na w±b≥nya Onyankop±n asu-mas≥m—De≥ nnipa dwene, ne w±ngyedie, w±n ns≥m, ne w±n nwumana w±b≥gyina so abu w±n at≥n—Atirimu±denfo± b≥wu honhom muwuo—Saa honamdua wuo asete-na a y≥w± mu yi y≥ ns±hw≥ mmer≥tebea—Dima ho nhyehy≥e≥ no maowus±re≥ ba mu na ≥nam gyedie sona b±nefaky≥ ba—≤nam ±ba a ±wono kor± no so b≥hunu w±n a w±a-sakyera no mm±b±. B≥y≥ mfinhyia82 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei Alma hunuu s≥ Amulekns≥m no ama Seesrom ay≥komm, ≥nam s≥ ±hunuu s≥ Amu-lek akyere no s≥ ±redi ator± nawadaadaa no s≥ ±b≥ s≥e no, na±hunuu saa no, n’af±die hy≥≥ neso maa ne ho hy≥≥ ase≥ popooe,±buee n’ano na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥±rekasa akyer≥ no, de asi Amu-lek ns≥m no pi, na wakyer≥kye-r≥ nne≥ma mu ak± akyire, anaas≥ wada twer≥s≥m no adi amano atera de≥ Amulek aka no.2 Afei ns≥m a Alma ka kyer≥≥

Seesrom no, nkur±fo± a w±w±h± no nyina ara tee≥; na nkur±-fokuo no so, na sei na ±kasa≥:3 Afei Seesrom woahunu s≥

wakye wo w± ator± ne wonaadaa no mu, na wonnii ator±nkyer≥≥ nnipa nko ara nammom wadi a tor± akyer≥Onyankop±n; na hw≥ ±nim w’a-dwene nyina ara, na wahunu

s≥ Honhom no ama yahunuw’adwene;

4 Na wahunu s≥ y≥nim s≥nhyehy≥e≥ no y≥ ≥sum ase nhye-hy≥e≥, te s≥ ±bonsam anite≥, nas≥ wob≥di ator± na wadaadaankur±fo± yi ama w±atia y≥n, naw±ay≥ y≥n, na w±ayi y≥n mu —

5 Afei yei y≥ w’atamfo nhye-hy≥e≥, na wada ne tumi adi w±wo mu. Afei mep≥ s≥ wo kaes≥de≥ maka akyer≥ wo yi no,meka kyer≥ obiara.

6 Na monhw≥ Mese mo nyinaara s≥ yei y≥ ±tamfo no afidiea wasum de reb≥yi nkur±fo±,ama ±de mo ab≥hy≥ n’ase, ama±de ne nk±ns±nk±ns±n atwa moho ahyia, ama wakyekyere moato h± de ak± ±s≥ee a ≥teh± daamu, s≥de≥ ne nn±mum mu tumite≥ no.

7 Afei mmer≥ a Alma kaa saans≥m yi no, Seesrom ho hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ≥repopo mmoroso±, ≥firis≥ ±gyee Onyankop±n tumi nodii yie ara; na ±gye dii nso s≥Alma ne Amulek nim ne hons≥m, ≥firi s≥ ±hunu s≥ w±nimn’akoma mu ne ne tiri mu ns≥mnyina ara; ≥firi s≥ w±nyaa tumimaa w±nam nk±mhy≥ honhomso hunuu saa nne≥ma yi.

8 Na Seesrom hy≥≥ ase≥ bisa-bisaa ns≥m yi aniber≥so, s≥de≥≥b≥y≥ a ±b≥hunu Onyankop±naheman no ho ns≥m pii. Na ±seeAlma s≥: Na de≥ Amulek kaae a≥fa awufo± wus±re≥ ho no kyer≥s≥n, s≥ obiara b≥s±re afiri owuomu, w±n a w±tene ne w±n a w±-ntene b≥ba ama w±ab≥gyinaNyankop±n anim ama w±abuw±n at≥n s≥de≥ w±n nwuma te≥?

9 Na afei Alma hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥

235 Alma 12:10–18

±rekyer≥kyer≥ nne≥ma yi aseakyer≥ no s≥: W±ama dodo± nokwan s≥ w±b≥hunu Nyankop±nasumas≥m; nanso w±hy≥ w±ndendennden s≥ mma w±nnan’adi nkyer≥ obiara gye s≥n’as≥m no mu kakraa bi a ±hw≥w±n setie ne w±n mm±denm±a, ±ma ho kwan ma w±de mannipa mma.10 Na ≥no nti, de≥ ±b≥y≥ n’ako-

ma den no, saa nnipa kor± noara na ±nya as≥m no mu ketewabi; na de≥ ±nny≥ n’akoma denno, ±no na ±nya as≥m no muk≥se≥, k±pem s≥ w±ma no kwanma ±hunu Onyankop±n asuma-s≥m no de k±si tire.11 Na w±n a w±b≥y≥ w±n

akoma den no, w±n na w±maw±n as≥m no mu ketewa bik±pem s≥ w±nhunu biribiara a≥fa n’asumas≥m no ho; na afei±bonsam b≥fa w±n nn±mum, na±nam ne p≥ so de w±n ak± ±s≥eemu. Afei sei na asamando nk±n-s±nk±ns±n no te≥.12 Na Amulek akasa pefee

afa owuo ho, ne s≥ w±b≥nyanennipa afiri honamdua a ≥wuoyi mu de w±n aba honamdua a≥nwuo tebea mu, na w±de w±nab≥gyina Onyankop±n as≥nibeaanim, ama wabu y≥n at≥n s≥de≥y≥n nwuma te≥.13 Na s≥ y≥n akoma ay≥ den a,

aane, na s≥ yay≥ y≥n akoma denw± ne ns≥m ho ara ma w±nhununo w± y≥n mu a, ≥nne≥ na y≥ngyinabea b≥y≥ hu, ≥firi s≥ na±b≥bu y≥n f±.14 Na y≥n ns≥m b≥bu y≥n f±,

aane, y≥n nwuma nyina arab≥bu y≥n f±; w±b≥hunu s≥ y≥nho y≥ nkekaawa; na y≥n adwene

nso b≥bua y≥n f±; na gyinabeahuhuu a ≥te sei yi mu no, y≥re-ntumi mma y≥n tiri so nhw≥ y≥nNyankop±n; na s≥ y≥tumi hy≥abotan ne mmep± s≥ w±ntutum≥hwehwe y≥n so mfa y≥n nsiemfiri Onyankop±n anim a ankay≥n ani b≥gye.

15 Na yei ntumi mma no saa;na ≥w± s≥ y≥ba b≥gyina n’animw± n’animuonyam mu, ne netumi mu, ne n’aho±den mu nen’ahens≥m mu, ne ne nhy≥so±mu, na y≥agye y≥n aniwuo a≥teh± daa ato mu s≥ ne nt≥mmuonyina ara y≥ p≥p≥≥p≥; na ±dinokware w± ne nwuma nyinaara mu, na ±w± ahumm±bor±ma nnipa mma, na ±w± tumibiara s≥ ±gye nnipa biara a ±gyene din di na ±so nsakyera≥ abano nkwa.

16 Na afei monhw≥, Mese mos≥ ≥renky≥re na owuo aba, mpoowuo a ≥t± so mmienu a ≥y≥honhom mu wuo, saa mmer≥no na obiara a ±wu honam muwuo w± ne b±ne mu b≥wu w±honhom mu nso; aane, ±b≥wuowuo a ≥fa nne≥ma a ≥y≥ tene-nee ho.

17 Na saa mmer≥ yi mu naw±n amanehunu b≥y≥ s≥ ogyane s±fe tade≥, a ne gyamframaforo k± soro d≥re afeb±±; na afeina na mmer≥ no aduru s≥ w±dempokyer≥ b≥kyekyere w±n deama ±s≥e≥ a ≥teh± daa s≥de≥±bonsam tumi ne ne nn±mumte≥, de≥ ±nam ne p≥ so de twew±n ma w±b≥hy≥ n’ase.

18 Afei mese mo s≥: w±b≥y≥s≥de≥ obiara nni mmaa w±n;≥firi s≥, s≥de≥ Onyankop±n at≥n-tenenee te≥ no nti w±rentumi

Alma 12:19–29 236

nni mma w±n; na w±rentuminwu nso, ≥firi se ±s≥e≥ biara nnih± bio.19 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Alma

wiee saa ns≥m yi ka no, nkur±fo±no ho hy≥≥ ase≥ dwirii w±n;20 Na ±barima bi w± h± a

w±fr≥ no Antionah a ±y≥ ±hw≥-sofo± panin w± w±n mu, ±nona ±s±re ka kyer≥≥ no s≥: ≥de≥nas≥m na waka yi, s≥ nnipa b≥s±reafiri awufo± mu na wasesa afirisaa honamdua a ≥wuo yi muak± honam dua a ≥nwuo tebeamu, na ±kra no ntumi nwuda anaa?21 Na twer≥s≥m no kyer≥

s≥n, de≥ ≥ka s≥ Onyankop±n deKerubim ne ogyaframa afenab≥sii Eden turo no anim apue≥fam, ama y≥n awofo± a w±diikan no amfa mu ank±di nkwa-dua no aba no, na w±antenaase afeb±± anaa? Na yei may≥hunu s≥ ±kwan biara nni h±a w±b≥tumi afa so atena aseafeb±±.22 Afei Alma see no s≥: Yei ne

ade≥ anka mereb≥kyer≥kyer≥mu no. Afei y≥hunu s≥ Adamhwee ase ≥firi s≥ ±dii aba no aw±braa s≥ mma onni no, s≥de≥Onyankop±n as≥m no te≥ no;na yei ma y≥hunu s≥ n’asehwe≥no nti, adasamma nyina arab≥y≥≥ nkur±fo± a w±ayera naw±ahwe ase.23 Na afei monhw≥, Mese

mo s≥, s≥ anka Adam tumi diinkwadua no aba no saa mmer≥no a, anka owuo amma, ankaas≥m no y≥≥ kwa, maa Onyan-kop±n b≥y≥≥ ±torofo±, ≥firi s≥±kaa s≥: S≥ modi a ±kwan biaraso no mob≥wu.

24 Na y≥hunu s≥ owuo baaadasamma so, aane, owuo no aAmulek kaa s≥ ≥y≥ honam muwuo no; nanso w±ama nnipammer≥ a ±b≥tumi de asakyera;≥no nti saa tebea yi b≥y≥≥ns±hw≥ mmer≥ tebea; mmer≥ ay≥de y≥ ahoboa hyia Onyanko-p±n kwan; mmer≥ a y≥de y≥ahoboa tw≥n saa tebea no a≥nni awie≥ no a y≥aka ho as≥mno a ≥w± awufo± wus±re≥ akyi-ri no.

25 Afei, s≥ nny≥ dima ho nhye-hy≥e≥ no a w±ahyehy≥ ato h±fiti mmer≥ a w±too wiase fapemno a, anka awufo± wus±re≥ nnih±; na mmom w±ay≥ dima honhyehy≥e≥ ato h±, de≥ ≥b≥maawufo± wus±re≥ no a y≥aka hoas≥m no aba mu.

26 Na afei monhw≥, s≥ y≥nawofo± a w±dii kan no tumi diinkwadua no aba no bi a ankaw±b≥y≥ mm±b± afeb±±, ≥firi s≥anka w±rennya mmer≥ mfansiesie w±n ho; na anka dimano nhyehy≥e≥ no b≥y≥ basaa,na anka Onyankop±n as≥m noy≥≥ kwa, anka mfaso± biaraamma so.

27 Mmom monhw≥, ≥nte saa;na mmom w±ahyehy≥ ato h± s≥≥twa s≥ nnipa wu; na owuo noakyire no, ≥w± s≥ w±ba at≥m-muo ase, saa at≥mmuo no mpoa y≥aka ho as≥m no, de≥ ≥y≥awie≥ no.

28 Na Onyankop±n hyehy≥≥saa nne≥ma yi maa nnipa wiee≥no, hw≥, afei ±hunuu≥ s≥ ≥y≥ s≥nnipa b≥hunu nne≥ma a w±ahy≥ato h± ama w±n no;

29 ≤no nti ±somaa ab±fo± maaw±ne w±n b≥twetwee nk±mm±,

237 Alma 12:30–37

na w±maa nnipa hunuu n’ani-muonyam.30 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ firii saa

mmer≥ no s≥ w±reb± ne din; ≥nonti Onyankop±n ne nnipa diink±mm±, na ±maa w±hunuu dia ±b≥di ama w±n no ho nhyehy≥-e≥ no a wasiesie fiti wiase fapemno; na ±daa yei adi kyer≥≥ w±ns≥de≥ w±n gyedie ne nsakyera≥ne w±n nwuma kronkron te≥.31 ≤no nti, ±maa nnipa mma-

rans≥m, ≥firi s≥ na w±adi kanato mmarans≥m a ≥di kan no a≥fa nne≥ma a ≥w± honam afamu no, ama w±ahunu papa neb±ne, w±de w±n agyina gyina-bea a ≥b≥ma w±ay≥ w±n ap≥de≥ne de≥ w±n anigye ho, s≥ w±b≥y≥b±ne anaa s≥ w±b≥y≥ papa —32 ≤no nti Onyankop±n maa

w±n mmarans≥m, mmer≥ a±daa dima no ho nhyehy≥e≥ adikyer≥≥ w±n akyire no, s≥ mmaw±ny≥ b±ne, na asotwe≥ a ≥w±h± ne owuo a ≥t± so mmienu,de≥ ≥y≥ owuo a ≥teh± daa w±nne≥ma a ≥fa tenenee ho no;≥firi s≥ ≥fa saa ade≥ yi ho de≥,dima ho nhyehy≥e≥ no nni tumiw± so, ≥firi s≥ w±rentumi ns≥eat≥ntenenee nwuma no a ≥fas≥de≥ Onyankop±n kokorokone ne papay≥ te no.33 Mmom Onyankop±n fr≥≥

nnipa w± ne Ba no din mu, (yeine dima ho nhyehy≥e≥ a way≥ato h± no) see s≥: S≥ mob≥sakye-ra na mo any≥ mo akoma den a,≥nne≥ m≥hunu mo mm±b± w±me Ba no a me woo no kor±no mu;34 ≤no nti, obiara a ±sakyera

no, na w±anny≥ n’akoma den no,w±b≥tumi anya ahumm±bor±

afiri me Ba no a me woo no kor±no mu; na wanya b±nefaky≥afiri ne b±ne ho; na yeinom naw±b≥ba m’ahomegye≥ mu.

35 Na obiara a ±b≥y≥ n’akomaden na way≥ amumuy≥ no, hw≥,m≥ka ntam w± m’abufuhye≥ mus≥ ±remma m’ahomegye≥ mu.

36 Na afei me nuanom, mo-nhw≥ mese mo s≥, s≥ mo y≥ moakoma den a, moremma Awu-rade ahomegye≥ mu; ≥no nti moamumuy≥ hy≥ n’abufuo ma,ma ±de n’abufuhye≥ ba mo sos≥de≥ mohy≥≥ no abufuo a ≥dikan no, aane, s≥de≥ n’as≥m te≥w± mmer≥ a w±hy≥≥ no abufuoa etwa to± no, saa ara nso naabufuo a ≥di kan no te≥, s≥ moakra a ≥s≥e b≥tena h± daa; ≥nonti, s≥de≥ n’as≥m te≥ w± owuo a≥twa to± ho no, saa ara nso na≥te≥ w± de≥ ≥di kan no nso ho.

37 Na afei, me nuanom, moa-hunu s≥ y≥nim saa nne≥ma yi,na ne nyina ara y≥ nokware no,≥nne≥ momma y≥n nsakyera≥,na mo mma y≥n nny≥ y≥n ako-ma den, amma y≥anhy≥ Awu-rade y≥n Nyankop±n abufuoama n’abufuhye≥ amma y≥nso w± ne mmarans≥m a ≥t± sommienu no a ±de ama y≥n yi ho;na mmom momma y≥n mmeraOnyankop±n ahomegye≥ no awasiesie ato h± no mu s≥de≥n’as≥m te≥ no.

TI 13

Onyankop±n nam nnipa gyediemmoroso± ne w±n nwuma pa so fr≥w±n s≥ as±fo± mpanimfo±—≤w±s≥ w±kyer≥kyer≥ mmarans≥m no

Alma 13:1–9 238

—W±nam teneneey≥ mu te w±nho na w±ba Awurade ahomegye≥mu—Na Melkisedek y≥ w±n mubaako—Ab±fo± reb± as≥mpa a ≥y≥d≥ no ho dawuro w± asaase nyinaara so—W±b≥da Kristo mmae≥ noankasa adi. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 82 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na bio me nuanom m≥p≥ s≥metwe mo adwene k± mmer≥ aAwurade Nyankop±n de saammarans≥m yi maa ne mmano; na mep≥ s≥ mob≥kae s≥Awurade Nyankop±n hy≥≥ as±-fo± w± ne nhyehy≥e≥ kronkronno a ≥y≥ ne Ba no nhyehy≥e≥ noso, s≥ w±nkyer≥kyer≥ nkur±fo±no saa nne≥ma yi.2 Na w±hy≥≥ saa as±fo± no

w± ne Ba no nhyehy≥e≥ no so,w± ≥kwan bi so a ≥b≥ma nkur±-fo± no ahunu ±kwan a w±b≥faso de ahw≥ ne Ba no anim w±dima ho.3 Na yei ne ±kwan a w±nam so

de hy≥≥ w±n as±fo± — na w±fr≥≥w±n na w±siesiee w±n fiti wiasefapem s≥de≥ Onyankop±n nimdada no, ≥nam w±n gyediemmoroso± ne w±n nwuma panti; de≥ ≥di kan no w±gyaeew±n s≥ w±nyi de≥ w±p≥, papaanaa s≥ b±ne; ≥no nti, w±afapapa na w±ada gyedie k≥se≥adi no nti, w±anya ±fr≥ kron-kron, aane, ±fr≥ kronkron no aw±nam dima a w±ahyehy≥ atoh± w± mfitiase≥ nhyehy≥e≥ sode ama w±n no.4 Na sei na w±de ±fr≥ kronkron

yi afr≥ w±n w± w±n gyedie nti,w± mmer≥ a ebinom nso b≥poOnyankop±n Honhom, ≥namw±n akomaden ne w±n adwene

a ≥so akata nti, na s≥ any≥ saaa anka w±n nso nnya saa gyina-bea soronko yi bi s≥de≥ w±nnuanom nyae≥ no.

5 Anaa ne tiawa mu ara ne s≥,de≥ ≥di kan no, na w±gyina saagyinabea kor± no a w±n nua-nom no gyina no p≥p≥≥p≥; ≥nonti w±asiesie saa ±fr≥ kronkronyi fiti wiase fapem de ama w±na w±nny≥ w±n akoma den, naw±nam ∞ba no a ∞woo no Kor±no mpata so asiesie no —

6 Na w±de saa ±fr≥ kronkronyi fr≥≥ w±n, na w±hy≥≥ w±nas±fodie k≥se≥ w± Onyankop±nnhyehy≥e≥ kronkron no mu, s≥w±nkyer≥kyer≥ ne mmarans≥mno nkyer≥ nnipa mma, amaw±n nso w±aba n’ahomegye≥no mu bi —

7 Saa as±fodie k≥se≥ yi nam neBa no nhyehy≥e≥ so, de≥ w±a-hyehy≥ fiti wiase fapem no;dibea no a, ≥nni mfitiase≥ anaaawie≥ no, a w±ahyehy≥ ato h±fiti mmer≥ santene de k±si mme-r≥ santene nyina ara no, s≥de≥ne nimde≥ a ±w± w± nne≥ma a≥nnya nsii≥ nyina ara ho no —

8 Afei saa kwan yi so naw±hy≥≥ w±n as±fo± — w±de ±fr≥kronkron ay≥de≥ no fr≥≥ w±n,na w±faa as±fodie k≥se≥ nonhyehy≥e≥ kronkron no too w±nho so, saa ±fr≥ no ne ay≥de≥ neas±fodie k≥se≥ no nni mfitiase≥anaa s≥ awie≥ —

9 ≤no na ≥ma w±y≥ as±fo±mpanimfo± afeb±±, w± ∞ba nonhyehy≥e≥ so, Agya no ba a±woo no kor± no a ±nni mfitiase≥anaa awie≥ no, de≥ adom neky≥p≥ ahy≥ no ma no. Na sei na≥te≥. Amen.

239 Alma 13:10–21

10 Afei, s≥de≥ meka faa saanhyehy≥e≥ kronkron no hoanaa as±fodie k≥se≥ yi ho no,dodo± no ara w± h± a w±hy≥≥w±n ma w±b≥y≥≥ Onyankop±nas±fo± mpanimfo±; na ≥namw±n gyedie mmoroso± ne w±nsakyera≥, ne w±n teneneey≥w± Onyankop±n anim nti no,w±p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥sakyera na w±ay≥de≥ ≥tene ky≥n s≥ w±b≥s≥e;11 ≤no nti w±fr≥≥ w±n w± saa

nhyehy≥e≥ kronkron yi muna w±tee w±n ho, na w±sii w±nntaade≥ maa ≥y≥≥ fitaa w±Adwammaa no mogya mu.12 Afei, mmer≥ a Honhom

Kronkron no tee w±n ho wiee≥,na ≥nam s≥ w±n ntaade≥ y≥≥fitaa na nkekaawa biara nnimu w± Onyankop±n anim no,w±antumi annhw≥ b±ne animany≥ b±ne na mmom gye s≥w±kyiri; na w±n a w±tee w±nho na w±baa Awurade w±nNyankop±n ahomegye≥ mu nododo± no ara d±±so yie.13 Na afei, me nuanom, mep≥

s≥ mober≥ mo ho ase w±Onyankop±n anim, na mo asoaba akyer≥ s≥ moanya nsakye-ra≥, ama mo nso mo aba saaahomegye≥ no mu.14 Aane mo mmer≥ mo ho

ase mpo s≥ Melkisedek abr≥sonkur±fo± no, de≥ na ±y≥ ±s±fopanin nso te s≥ saa dibea a makaho as≥m yi, de≥ ±no nso faaas±fodie k≥se≥ no too ne ho soafeb±± no.15 Na ≥y≥ saa Melkisedek yi

na Abraham tuaa ntotoso± dud u m a a n o n o ; a a n e , y ≥ nagya Abraham nso mpo tuaanky≥muu du mu baako a ≥y≥

n’agyapade≥ nyina ara mu dumaa no.

16 Afei saa ay≥de≥ yi ≥namsaa kwan yi so de maae, amankur±fo± no afa so atumi ahw≥Onyankop±n Ba no kwan, na≥y≥ ne dibea no bi, anaa s≥ na≥y≥ ne dibea, na yei ama w±dew±n ani ato ne so de ahwehw≥b±nefaky≥, ama w±atumi abaAwurade ahomegye≥ mu.

17 Afei saa Melkisedek yi na±y≥ ±hene w± Salem asaase so;na ne nkur±fo± no nyinii w±amumuy≥ mu ne akyiwas≥mmu; aane, na w±n nyina araafom ±kwan no; na atirimu±de-ns≥m ahodo± nyina ara ahy≥w±n ma;

18 Na ≥nam s≥ Melkisedeknyaa gyedie a ≥mu y≥ den, na±nyaa as±fodie gyinabea a ≥y≥k≥se≥ w± Onyankop±n nhye-hy≥e≥ kronkron yi mu no ±kaansakyera≥ ho ns≥m kyer≥≥ nenkur±fo± no. Na hw≥, w±sakye-raae; na Melkisedek maa aso-mdwoe≥ baa asaase no so w±ne ber≥ so; ≥no nti w±fr≥≥ noasomdwoe≥ hene; ≥firi s≥ na±y≥ Salem hene; na ±dii ±henehy≥≥ n’agya ase.

19 Afei, dodo± ara na ≥diin’anim, ≥na dodo± ara nso diin’akyi, na w±n mu biara nni h±a na ±y≥ k≥se≥ ky≥n no; ≥no nti,±no na w±b± ne din k≥se≥.

20 Afei ≥nhia s≥ m≥san akaas≥m no bio; de≥ maka no arad±±so. Mo nhw≥ twer≥s≥m nogu mo anim; s≥ mob≥danedaneani a ±s≥ee ara na ≥b≥ba mo so±.

21 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ aAlma kaa saa ns≥m yi kyer≥≥w±n wiee≥ no; ±tenee ne nsa w±

Alma 13:22–31 240

w±n so na ±de nne k≥se≥ teaamu s≥: Afei mmer≥ no aduru s≥mosakyera, ≥firi s≥ nkwagye≥da no ab≥n;22 Aane, na Awurade nne

nam ab±fo± ano reda no adiakyer≥ aman nyina ara; aane,±reda no adi, ama w±n nsa aka≥d≥ ns≥m k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ d≥; aane,±reb± anigyes≥m no ho dawurow± ne nkur±fo± nyina ara mu;aane; akyer≥ w±n mpo a w±ab±apete amann±ne w± asaase aniso; ≥no nti ab≥duru y≥n so.23 Na w±ada no adi pefee

akyer≥ y≥n, ama y≥ate ase≥ama y≥amfom; na yei nam y≥nakyinkyinakyinkyini w± asaasefofor± so nti; ≥no nti, y≥as± n’anik≥se, ≥firi s≥ w±ada anigyes≥m yiadi akyer≥ y≥n w± y≥n bobeturommea nyina ara.24 Na mo nhw≥, ab±fo± gu so

reda no adi kyer≥ dodo± ara w±saa mmer≥ yi mu w± y≥n asaaseyi so; de asiesie nnipa mmaakoma ama s≥ mmer≥ no durus≥ ±reba n’animuonyam mu aw±agye n’as≥m no adi.25 Na afei tw≥n na y≥retw≥n s≥

y≥b≥te anigyes≥m no a ab±fo±no de w±n ano ada no adi akyer≥dodo± no ara w± ne mmae≥no ho no, ≥firi s≥ mmer≥ no reba,na y≥nnim mmer≥ no nt≥m a≥reba. Anka m≥p≥ s≥ Nyanko-p±n b≥ma n’ay≥ m’aber≥so; nammom anka ≥b≥y≥ seisei anaas≥≥b≥y≥ kakra a, ≥mu na m≥diahurisie.26 Na ab±fo± de w±n ano b≥da

ne mmae≥ mmer≥ no mu no adiakyer≥ nokwarefo± ne akron-kronfo± s≥ y≥n agyanom ns≥mno b≥hy≥ mma, s≥de≥ w±nam

nk±mhy≥ honhom a ≥w± w±nmu no so aka w± ne ho no.

27 Na afei, me nuanom, mefirim’akoma mu too, aane, medeahoyera ne yea k≥se≥ ser≥ mpos≥ montie me ns≥m yi na monyimo b±ne mfiri mo so, na mmamontu mo nsakyera≥ mmer≥ nonhy≥ da fofor±.

28 Na mmom mo mmer≥ moho ase w± Awurade anim, namomm± ne din kronkron no,na monw≥n na momm± mpae≥mmer≥ nyina ara, ama mons±hw≥ ammoro de≥ mob≥tumia s o a s o , n a a m a H o n h o mKronkron no ama mo anyaahobrase≥, ±dwo±, aso±mmer≥,abotare, na ±d± ahy≥ mo ma naaber≥ nyina ara no moanyaabodwo-kyer≥;

29 Monya gyedie w± Awurademu; na moanya anidaso± s≥mob≥nya nkwa a ≥nniawie≥; namo anya Onyankop±n d± w±mo akoma mu, aber≥ nyina ara,ama w±ama mo so w± ≥da a≥di akyire no mu na moaban’ahomegye≥ mu.

30 Na Awurade mma mo nsa-kyera≥, ama moantwe n’abufu-hye≥ amma mo so, ama asaman-do nk±ns±nk±ns±n ankyekyeremo anto h± ama mo anwu ≥wuoa ≥t± so mmienu no.

31 Na Alma kaa ns≥m bebreekyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no a w±antwer≥no w± nwoma yi mu.

TI 14

W±de Alma ne Amulek to afiase naw±hwe w±n—W±de egya hyeagyedifo± no ne w±n twer≥s≥m

241 Alma 14:1–9

kronkron no—Awurade gye mo-gyadansefo± no w± animuonyammu—Afiase afasuo no bu na≥dwiri gu fam—W±gye Alma neAmulek na w±kum w±n a w±taataaw±n no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 82–81ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ ±kasa kyer≥≥ nkur±-fo± no wiee≥ no, w±n mu dodo±no gyee ne ns≥m no dii≥, naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±resakyeraw±n adwene, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±rehwehw≥ twer≥s≥m nomu aniber≥so.2 Na mmom w±n mu dodo±

no ara na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±s≥e Almane Amulek; ≥firi s≥ na w±n boafu Alma, ≥nam s≥ ne ns≥m a±ka kyer≥≥ Seesrom no da adipefee nti no; na w±kaa nso s≥Amulek adi ator± akyer≥ w±n,na wakasa atia w±n mmara new±n mmaranimfo± ne at≥mmu-afo± no nso.3 Na w±n bo fuu Alma ne

Amulek nso; na ≥nam s≥ w±diiadanse≥ pefee de tiaa w±n atiri-mu±dens≥m nti no, w±p≥≥ s≥w±kum w±n ≥sumase.4 Na mmom ≥baa s≥ w±any≥;

na mmom w±faa w±n na w±dentampehoma a ≥mu y≥ denkyekyeree w±n, na w±de w±nk±± ±t≥mmuafo± panin a ±w±asaase no so no anim.5 Na nkur±fo± no k±dii adanse≥

tiaa w±n — w±n adanse≥ ne s≥w±akasa atia mmara no, ne w±nmmaranimfo± ne at≥mmuafo± aw±w± asaase no so no, nenkur±fo± a w±w± asaase no sonso nyina ara; na w±asan adiadanse≥ nso s≥ Onyankop±n y≥baako p≥, na ±b≥soma ne Ba no

ama no aba nkur±fo± yi mu, nammom ±rennye w±n nkwa; nans≥m pii a ≥tete sei no na nkur±-fo± no de dii adanse≥ tiaa Almane Amulek. Afei saa ade≥ yi naw±y≥e≥ w± ±t≥mmuafo± panin a±w± asaase no so no anim.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ Seesrom ho dwiriin o w ± n s ≥ m a w ± k a a e n oho; na ±nim nso s≥ ator±s≥m a±kaa≥ no na afira nkur±fo± noadwene; nti n’af±die ho adwe-ndwene maa ne kra hy≥≥ ase≥tutui; aane, asamando yea hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ≥retwa ne ho ahyia.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±re-teatea mu aka akyer≥ nkur±fo±no s≥: Monhw≥, medi f± na saamarima yi ho nni nkekaawabiara w± Onyankop±n anim.Na ±hy≥ase≥ s≥ ±resr≥ ama w±nfiti saa mmer≥ no derek±; nammom w±yey≥≥ no kaa s≥: Nawo nso honhom b±ne w± wo soanaa? Na w±tee ntasuo guu neso, na w±yii no firi w±n mu, naw±n nso a w±gyee ns≥m a Almane Amulek kaae no dii≥ no nso;w±yii w±n adi, na w±somaamarima s≥ w±nk± si w±n abo±.

8 Na w±de w±n yerenom new±n mma b±± mu baae, neobiara a wagye adi anaa s≥wakyer≥kyer≥ no s≥ ±b≥gyeOnyankop±n as≥m no adi no s≥w±mfa w±n ngu egya mu; naw±de w±n twer≥s≥m kronkronno nso baae na w±to guu egyano mu, s≥ ≥b≥hy≥e na as≥e.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ w±faa Alma neAmulek soaa w±n de w±n k±±baabi a w±kum w±n a w±dias≥mpa no ho adanse≥ no, s≥w±b≥ hw≥ w±n a egya no rehyew±n no.

Alma 14:10–21 242

10 Na Amulek hunuu s≥ mmaano ne nkwadaa no rehye w±egya no mu no, ±no nso dii yeana ±see Alma s≥: Ad≥n nti nay≥b≥tumi ahw≥ ade≥ huhuu sei?≤no nti ma y≥n tene y≥n nsa muna y≥n mfa Onyankop±n tumi a≥w± y≥n mu no nnye w±n nkwamfiri egyaframa yi mu.11 Na mmom Alma kaa s≥:

Honhom no mma me kwan s≥me ntene me nsa; na hw≥ Awu-rade regye w±n ama ne ho, w±animuonyam mu; na ±p≥ s≥w±y≥ saa ade≥ yi, anaa s≥ saankur±fo± yi ny≥ w±n saa ade≥yi, s≥de≥ w±n akoma den te≥no s≥, at≥n a ±de b≥bu w±n w±n’abufuhye≥ mu no ay≥ p≥p≥≥p≥;na w±n a w±nni f± no mogyab≥s±re adi adanse≥ atia w±n,aane, na w±atea mu denden-nden atia w±n w± ≥da a ≥diakyire no mu.12 Afei Amulek ka kyer≥≥

Alma s≥: Hw≥, anhw≥ a na w±a-hye y≥n nso.13 Na Alma kaa s≥: Ma Awu-

rade p≥ ≥ny≥ h±. Na mmomhw≥ y≥nwiee y≥n adwuma; ≥nonti w±rennhye y≥n.14 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±n

a w±de w±n guu egya mu nonipadua ne w±n twer≥s≥m nonso a w±de guu egya no mu bino hye wiee≥ no, ±t≥mmuafo±panin a ±w± asaase no so b≥gyi-naa Alma ne Amulek anim,mmer≥ a na w±rekyekyere w±nno; na ±de ne nsa b±± w±n asomu, na ±see w±n s≥: De≥ moa-hunu yi nyina ara akyiri yi no,mob≥ka ns≥mpa akyer≥ nkur±-fo± yi bio ama w±ato w±n aguogya ne s±fe tade≥ mu anaa?

15 Monhw≥, moahunu s≥ mo-nni tumi a modeb≥gye w±n aw±too w±n guu egya mu no; saaara nso na Onyankop±n anyew±n, ≥firi s≥ mo gyedie no muara na w±w±. Na at≥mmuafo±no b±± w±n sotor± bio, na ±bisaaw±n s≥: Moka de≥n ma mo ho?

16 Afei na saa ±t≥mmuafo± notes≥ Neh± nhyehy≥e≥ no negyedie de≥ ±kumm Gideon no.

17 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma ne Amulekanyi n’ano; na ±b±± w±n bio, na±de w±n maa ahw≥sofo± no s≥w±mfa w±n nto afiase.

18 Na mmer≥ a w±de w±n tooafiase nansa no, mmaranimfo±bebree, ne at≥mmuafo±, ne as±-fo±, ne akyer≥kyer≥fo± bebreea w±y≥ Neh± akyitaafo± no bibaa h±, na w±k±± afiase h± s≥w±rek±hw≥ w±n, na w±bisabisaaw±n ns≥m a ≥fa nne≥ma bebreeho; na mmom w±anyi w±n ano.

19 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± nok±gyinaa w±n anim, na ±kaa s≥:Ad≥n nti na mommua nkur±fo±yi? Monnim s≥ mew± tumi s≥mede mo gu ogyaframa no mu?Na ±hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±nkasa; nammom w±anka hwee.

20 Na ≥baa s≥ w±firii h± k±±w±n kwan, na mmom ade≥ kye-e≥ no w±san baa h± bio; na±t≥mmuafo± no nso b±± w±nasom bio. Na dodo± no ara nsob≥bob±± w±n asotor± na w±seew±n s≥: Mob≥s±re agyina bioabu nkur±fo± yi at≥n, na moatoy≥n mmara no atwene anaa? S≥mow± tumi k≥se≥ sei a ad≥n namonye mo ho?

21 Na nne≥ma ≥tete saa naw±ka kyer≥≥ w±n, na w±tw≥reew±n se guu w±n so, na w±tee

243 Alma 14:22–29

ntasuo guu w±n so, na w±kaas≥: S≥ w±bu y≥n f± a s≥n na nku-r±fo± b≥hw≥ y≥n afa?22 Na ns≥m bebree a ≥tete sei,

aane, ns≥m ahodo± nyina ara a≥tete sei na w±ka kyer≥≥ w±n; naw±dii w±n ho f≥w nna bebree.Na w±amma w±n aduane nensuo s≥de≥ ±k±m ne nsuk±mb≥de w±n; na w±paa w±n hontoma maa w±daa adagya; naw±de ntampehoma kyekyereew±n, na w±de w±n too afiase.23 Na ≥baa s≥ w±hunu amane

nna bebree akyiri no, (na ≥y≥ daa ≥t± so dummienu, w± bosomeea ≥t± so edu no mu, w± at≥-mmuafo± no ahennie afe a ≥t±sodu w± Nifae nkur±fo± so) na±t≥mmuafo± panin a ±hw≥Amonaeha asaase so no ne w±nakyer≥kyer≥fo± no mu bebreene w±n mmaranimfo± no k±±afiase h± baabi a w±de ntam-pehoma akyekyere Alma neAmulek no.24 Na ±t≥mmuafo± panin no

b≥gyinaa w±n anim, na ±b±±w±n bio, na ±see w±n s≥: S≥ mow±tumi a ≥firi Onyankop±n h±a mo nsane mo ho mfiri mpo-kyer≥ yi mu, na ≥no na y≥b≥gyeadi s≥ Awurade b≥s≥e nkur±fo±yi s≥de≥ mo ns≥m te≥ no.25 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n nyina ara k±

k±bob±± w±n, na w±kaa saans≥m no ara kyer≥≥ w±n, mpode k±sii de≥ ±twa to± no so; nammer≥ a de≥ ±twa to± no kasakyer≥≥ w±n wiee≥ no, Onyan-k o p ± n t u m i b a a A l m a n eAmulek so, na w±s±re gyinaaw±n nan so.26 Na Alma teaa mu s≥: Y≥-

nhunu amane k≥se≥ sei nk±si

dab≥n, O Awurade? O Awura-de, ma y≥n aho±den te s≥de≥y≥n gyedie a ≥w± Kristo mu te≥no, na mpo gye y≥n. Na w±teteentampehoma a w±de akyekyerew±n no mu; na mmer≥ a nkur±-fo± no hunuu saa no, w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±redwane, ≥firi s≥ na±s≥e≥ ho suro aba w±n so.

27 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n suro noy≥≥ k≥se≥ ara maa w±hwehweefam, nti w±anuru afiase ab±n-tene pono no ho; na asaasewosoo dendennden, na afasuoa ≥w± afiase h± no mu paaemmienu, nti ≥maa ≥dwiri guufam; na ±t≥mmuafo± panin no,ne mmaranimfo± no, ne as±fo±,ne akyer≥kyer≥fo± no a w±bo-b±± Alma ne Amulek no wuiiw± afasuo no a adwiri no ase.

28 Na Alma ne Amulek firiiafiase pue≥ a w±ampira; ≥firis≥ Awurade maa w±n tumis≥de≥ w±n gyedie a ≥w± Kristomu te≥ no. Na w±firii afiaseh± nt≥m paa ara; na w±n mpo-kyer≥ no sanesane firii w±nho; na afiase h± dwirii guu fam,na nipa biara a na ±w± afiaseh± no gye s≥ Alma ne Amulekw u i i ; n a w ± f i r i i h ± n t ≥ mpa ara puei na w±k±± kurop±nno mu.

29 Afei nkur±fo± no tee dedek≥se≥ no nkur±fo± akuokuotutuu mmirika baae s≥ w±reb≥-hw≥ de≥ asie; na mmer≥ a w±-hunuu s≥ Alma ne Amulek firiafiase h± reba no, na afiaseafasuo no nso adwiri agu famno, ≥huu k≥se≥ kaa w±n, maaw±dwane firii Alma ne Amulekanim s≥de≥ abirekyie ne ne mmadwane firi gyata mmienu anim

Alma 15:1–14 244

no; na sei na w±dwane firiiAlma ne Amulek anim.

TI 15

Alma ne Amulek k± Sidom k±teas±re—Alma sa Seesrom yare≥, na±b≥ka as±re no ho—W±b± dodo± noara asu na as±re no y≥ fr±mfr±m—Alma ne Amulek k± Sarah≥mla.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 81 ansa na w±reb≥-wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ w±hy≥≥ Alma neAmulek s≥ w±mfiri kurop±n nomu nk±; na w±firii h±, na w±baaSidom asaase so; na hw≥, ≥h±na w±hunuu nkur±fo± a w±firiiAmonaeha asaase so no nyinaara a w±yii w±n adi na w±siiw±n abo±, ≥nam s≥ w±gyee Almans≥m no dii≥ nti.2 Na w±kaa de≥ ≥too w±n yere-

nom ne w±n mma, ne de≥ ≥faw±n ho nso, ne tumi a w±deagye w±n ho kyer≥≥ w±n.3 Na atiridie yare≥ aka Seesrom

ato h± w± Sidom, na de≥ ≥deyare≥ no baa≥ y≥ ±haw k≥se≥ a≥reha n’adwene w± n’atirimu±-dens≥m ho, ≥firi s≥ ±dwenee s≥Alma ne Amulek nni h± bio;na ±dwenee s≥ w±akum w±n≥nam n’amumuy≥ nti. Na saab±ne k≥se≥ yi , ne ne b±nebebree a ≥ka ho no haa n’adwe-ne ara k±sii s≥ ≥mu y≥≥ den awanya ±gye≥; ≥no nti ne hohy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥rey≥ hye.4 Afei, mmer≥ a ±tee s≥ Alma

ne Amulek w± Sidom asaase sono, n’akoma hy≥≥ ase≥ t±± neyam; na ±somaa nt≥m pa ara maw±de nkra k±maa w±n s≥ ±p≥ s≥w±ba ne nky≥n.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±n nsakaa nkra no, w±k±± Seesrom fient≥m pa ara; na w±k±too s≥ ±yareda ne mpa so, na atiridie amano ay≥ mmer≥; na n’adwenenso haa no yie ≥nam n’amumu-y≥s≥m nti; na mmer≥ a ±hunuuw±n no ±tenee ne nsa, na ±sr≥≥w±n s≥ w±nsa no yare≥.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma s±± ne nsana ±see no s≥: Wogyedi s≥ tumiw± Kristo mu k± nkwagye≥ mu?

7 Na ±buaa see s≥: Aane,Megye ns≥m a wakyer≥ me nonyina ara di.

8 Na Alma see s≥: s≥ wogyeKristo dima no di a, wob≥tumianya ayaresa.

9 Na ±see s≥: Aane, megye dis≥de≥ wo ns≥m no te≥ no.

10 Na afei Alma su fr≥≥ Awu-rade, s≥: O Awurade y≥n Nyan-kop±n, hunu saa ±barima yimm±b±, na sa no yare≥ s≥de≥ negyedie w± Kristo mu te≥ no.

11 Na mmer≥ a Alma kaa saans≥m yi wiee≥ no, Seesrom hurigyinaa ne nan so, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ ±renante; na saa ade≥ a ≥sii≥yi maa nkur±fo± a w±w± h± nonyina ara ho dwirii w±n; naas≥m yi ter≥≥ Sidom asaase sonyina ara.

12 Na Alma b±± Seesrom asuw± Awurade mu; na ±hy≥≥ ase≥saa mmer≥ no s≥ ±reka ns≥mpano akyer≥ nkur±fo± no.

13 Na Alma tee as±re w±Sidom asaase no so, na ±hy≥≥as±fo±, na ±yii akyer≥kyer≥fo±w± asaase no so, s≥ w±mm±obiara a ±b≥nya ±p≥ s≥ w±b± noasu no asu w± Awurade mu.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ na w±d±±so; ≥firis≥ w±pue firii mmea mmea a

245 Alma 15:15–16:4

atwa Sidom ho ahyia nyina ara,na w±b±± w±n asu.15 Na mmom ≥fa nkur±fo± a

na w±w± Amonaeha asaase noso de≥, w±daa ho y≥≥ akomaden-fo± ne ≥k±nsene≥fo±; na w±a-nsakyera≥ amfiri w±n b±ne ho,na w±kaa s≥ Alma ne Amulektumi nyina ara firi ±bonsam h±;≥firi s≥ na w±ne Neh± w± ekuobaako mu, na w±anye anni s≥≥w± s≥ w±sakyeraae firi w±nb±ne ho.16 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma ne Amulek,

na Amulek agyae ne sika k±k±±,ne dwet≥ ne nne≥ma a ≥somboa na ≥w± Amonaeha asaase noso no ama Onyankop±n as≥mno nti, w±n a na w±y≥ ne na-mfonom ne n’agya nso nen’abusuafo± poo no.17 ≤no nti; mmer≥ a Alma tee

as±re w± Sidom wiee≥ no, ±hw≥siesiee na ±hw≥ maa w±gyaeebiribiara y≥, aane, ±hw≥ maaw±gyaee de≥ w±ka faa de≥ ≥fankur±fo± no akoma a ahomaso±ay≥ ma no ho, na ≥maa w±hy≥≥ase≥ br≥≥ w±n ho ase w± Onyan-kop±n anim, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥hyiaa mu w± w±n kronkronbeah± s≥ w±resom Onyankop±nw± af±rebukyia no anim, w±-w≥nn na w±b±± mpae≥ aber≥nyina ara, ama w±agye w±nafiri ±b±nsam ne owuo, ne±s≥ee nsa mu —18 Afei s≥de≥ mekaae no, Alma

hunuu saa nne≥ma yi nyina ara,≥no nti ±faa Amulek na ±ne nobaa Sarah≥mla, na ±de no k±±±no ara ne fie, na ±dii dwuma w±n’amanehunu no ho, na ±hy≥≥no den w± Awurade mu.19 Na sei na afe a ≥t± so du

w± at≥mmuafo± ahennie mu w±Nifae nkur±fo± so no de baaawie≥.

TI 16

Lamanfo± s≥e Amonaeha nkur±fo±—Soram di Nifaefo± anim ma w±diLamanfo± so nkonim—Alma neAmulek ne w±n mu dodo± no aranso ka as≥mpa no—W±kyer≥kyer≥s≥ ne wus±re≥ akyiri no Kristo b≥yine ho adi akyere Nifaefo±. B≥y≥mfinhyia 81–77 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie so afe a ≥t± so dubaakow± Nifae nkur±fo± so no, w±bosome mmienu da a ≥t± so numno, asomdwoe≥ baa Sarah≥mlaasaase no so a, akokoakokoanaa s≥ apereapere≥ biara ansiara maa mfie kakra twaa mu dek±si bosome mmienu da a ≥t±so dumienu mu no, na w±tee≥ko nka w± asaase no so.

2 Na hw≥, Lamanfo± asraafo±no baa asaase no fa a ≥ne≥ser≥ no b± hye≥ no, na w±baaAmonaeha kurop±n no mu h±mpo, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-kumkum nkur±fo± no na w±as≥ekurop±n no.

3 Na afei ≥baa s≥, ansa naNifaefo± b≥tumi aboa asraafo±ano ama w±apamo w±n afiriasaase no so no, na w±as≥e nku-r±fo± a na w±w± Amonaeha, new±n nso a w±w± nkuro a atwaNoa ho ahyia no, na w±afaebinom nso nn±mum de w±nk± ≥ser≥ no so.

4 Afei ≥baa s≥ na Nifaefo± nop≥ s≥ w±k±gye w±n a w±afa w±n

Alma 16:5–15 246

nn±mum de w±n ak± ≥ser≥ noso no.5 ≤no nti, de≥ w±de no asi ±sa-

hene panin w± Nifaefo± asraafo±no so no, (na ne din de Soram,na ±w± mmammarima mmienu,Lihae ne Aha) — afei Soram nene mmammarima mmienu nohunuu s≥ Alma y≥ ±s±fo paninw± as±re no mu no, na w±tee s≥±w± nk±mhy≥ honhom no, ≥nonti w±k±± ne h± k±see no s≥ w±p≥s≥ w±hunu s≥ Awurade b≥p≥ s≥w±k± ≥ser≥ no so k±hwehw≥ w±nnuanom no a Lamanfo± no afaw±n nn±mum ak± ≥ser≥ no so no.6 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma k±bisaa

Awurade w± saa as≥m no ho.Na Alma san b≥ka kyer≥≥ w±ns≥: Monhw≥, Lamanfo± no reb≥-twa asub±ntene Sidon w± ≥ser≥no anaafo± a atra ≥hye≥ a ≥w±Mantae asaase so akyirikyiri no.Na monhw≥ ≥h± na mo b≥hyiaw±n, w± asub±ntene Sidonapue≥, na ≥h± na Awurade b≥yimo nuanom no a Lamanfo± afaw±n nn±mum no ama mo.7 Na ≥baa s≥ Soram ne ne

mmammarima no ne n’asraafo±twaa asub±ntene Sidon, naw±b±± nsra de faa Mantae ≥hye≥so de k±± ≥ser≥ no anaafo± so,w± asub±ntene Sidon apue≥.8 Na w±b≥puee Lamanfo±

asraafo± no so, na w±b±± Laman-fo± no petee na w±pamo w±nk±± ≥ser≥ no so; na w±faa w±nnuanom no a Lamanfo± afa w±nnn±mum no, na akra a w±faaw±n nn±mum no mu baako mpoanyera. Na w±n nuanom no dew±n baae maa w±b≥tenaa w±nankasa nsaase so.9 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± no afe

a ≥t± so dubaako no de baaawie≥, na w±pamoo Lamanfo±no firii asaase no so, na w±s≥eenkur±fo± a w±w± Amonaehano; aane, w±s≥ee ±kra ±teasefo±biara, ne w±n kurop±n k≥se≥no nso a w±kaa s≥ Onyankop±nntumi ns≥e no no, ≥nam nek≥se≥ a ≥y≥ nti.

10 Na mmom hw≥, da koro p≥na ≥y≥≥ amanfo; na nkraman nemmoa a w±n ho y≥ hu w± ≥ser≥no so tetee w±n funu.

11 Nanso, nna bebree akyirino, w±boaboaa w±n funu anow± asaase no so, na w±denn≥te≥ kakraabi kataa so. Naafei panpan no ano y≥≥ den aramaa nkur±fo± no ank±tenaAmonaeha asaase no so h± maamfie bebree twaa mu. Na w±fr≥≥h± Neh±fo± Amanfo; ≥firi s≥ naw±ne Neh±fo± no w± ≥som kor±mu; na w±n nsaase no b≥y≥≥amanfo.

12 Na Lamanfo± no ne Nifaefo±amm≥ko ara bio k±si afe a ≥t±so dunan mu w± at≥mmuafo±ahennie mu w± Nifae nkur±fo±so. Na yei maa Nifae nkur±fo±no nyaa asomdwoe≥ ara mfin-hyia mmi≥nsa w± asaase no sonyina ara.

13 Na Alma ne Amulek k±kaansakyera≥ ho as≥m kyer≥≥ nku-r±fo± no w± w±n t≥mpol no mu,ne w±n kronkronbea, ne w±nnhyiadan a w±sisii s≥ Yudafo±de≥ no s≥so no mu.

14 Na dodo± no ara a w±tieew±n ns≥m no, w±n na w±deOnyankop±n as≥m no maa w±ndaa a w±anhwehw≥ ani mu.

15 Na sei na Alma ne Amulekne dodo± nso a w±yii w±n s≥

247 Alma 16:16–21

w±n mmra mm≥y≥ adwuma nobi no nante kaa ns≥mpa no w±asaase no so nyina ara. Naas±re no a ±tee≥ no b≥gyinaa h±pintinn w± asaase no so nyinaara, ne nkuro a atwa w±n hoahyia nyina ara so, w± Nifaefo±nkur±fo± no mu nyina ara.16 Na nsonsono≥ biara amma

w±n ntam; Awurade hwiee neHonhom guu asaase no ani sonyina ara de siesiee nnipa mmaadwene, anaa s≥ de siesiee w±nakoma ama w±agye as≥m aw±b≥ka akyer≥ w±n w± mmer≥a ±b≥ba no —17 S≥ w±ny≥ aso±den ntia

as≥m no, na w±any≥ akyingye-fo±, na w±ank± ±s≥ee mu, nammom w±de ≥d≥ agye as≥mno, na w±ay≥ s≥ mman a w±deabata nokware bobe dua noho ama w±atumi aba Awuradew±n Nyankop±n ahomegye≥no mu.18 Afei saa as±fo± no a w±k±±

nkur±fo± no mu no k± kaans≥mpa tiaa ator± nyina ara nenaadaa ne anibere≥, ne akasaka-sa, ne adwene b±ne, ≥dins≥e≥,ne kor±noo, ne yere a w±yerenkur±fo± gye w±n nne≥ma,adefom, awudie, adwaman-mm±, ne akohwie ahodo± nyinaara, na w±teaa mu kaa s≥ ≥ns≥s≥ saa nne≥ma yi ba —19 Na w±daa nne≥ma a ≥renky≥

na aba no adi; aane, w±daaOnyankop±n Ba no mma≥ no,n’amanehunu ne ne wuo, neawufo± wus±re≥ no nso adikyer≥≥ w±n.20 Na nkur±fo± no mu dodo±

no ara bisaa baabi a Nyankop±nBa no b≥ba; na w±kyer≥≥ w±n

s≥ ne wus±re≥ akyire yi no±b≥ba w±n nky≥n; na yei nankur±fo± no, de ≥d≥ ne ahos≥p≥k≥se≥ tiee≥.

21 Na afei w±tee as±re no w±asaase no so nyina ara wiee≥ naw±dii ±bonsam so nkonim no,w±kaa Nyankop±n as≥m no w±ne kor±gyee mu a nkekaawanni mu w± asaase no so nyinaara, na Awurade hwiee nenhyira guu nkur±fo± no so —sei na at≥mmuafo± no ahennieafe a ≥t± so dunan w± w±nahennie mu w± Nifae nkur±fo±so no baa awie≥.

De≥ ≥fa Mosaya mmammarimaa w±poo s≥ w±b≥nya ky≥fa w±ahennie mu no, na mmomw±faa Onyankop±n as≥m no,na w±k±± Nifae asaase so s≥w±rek±ka as≥mpa no akyer≥Lamanfo±; w±n amanehunu new±ngye≥—s≥de≥ Alma twer≥to-h±s≥m no kyer≥ no.

Ne nyina ara w± ti 17 de k±si 27.

TI 17

Mosaya mmammarima no w±nk±mhy≥ honhom ne yikyer≥ hon-hom—W±paepae mu na obiara fane kwan s≥ ±rek±b± as≥m no dawuroakyer≥ Lamanfo± no—Amon k±Ismael asaase so na ±b≥y≥ ±heneLamonae somfo± —Amon gye±hene no nnwan nkwa na ±kumn’atamfo w± Sebus asub±ntene ho.Nkyeky≥mu 1–3, b≥y≥ mfinhyia77 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo;nkyeky≥mu 4, b≥y≥ mfinhyia 91–77 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo; ne

Alma 17:1–11 248

nkyeky≥mu 5–39, b≥y≥ mfinhyia 91ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Almafirii Gideon asaase so anaafo±so rek± Mantae asaase sono, hw≥, anwanwas≥m, ±hyiaaMosaya mmammarima no s≥w±rek± Sarah≥mla asaase so.2 Afei saa Mosaya mmamma-

rima yi na na w±ka Alma ho w±mmer≥ a ±b±fo± yii ne ho adikyer≥≥ w±n ahy≥ase≥ no; ≥no ntiAlma dii ahurisie mmoroso±s≥ wahunu ne nuanom; na de≥≥maa no y≥≥ no d≥ ne s≥ naw±da so y≥ ne nuanom w±Awurade mu; aane, na w±anyanokware no ho nimde≥ k≥se≥;≥firi s≥ w±y≥ mmarima a w±w±ntease≥ na w±ahwehw≥ twer≥-s≥m no mu aniber≥so, ama w±a-hunu Onyankop±n as≥m no.3 Na mmom nny≥ ne nyina ara

nie; w±atu w±n ho asi h± amampaeb± ne ak±mkyene; ≥no ntiw±w± nk±mhy≥ honhom, ne yi-kyer≥ honhom, na w±kyer≥ ade≥a w±kyer≥ no w± Onyankop±ntumi ne n’akwanya so.4 Na na w±aka Onyankop±n

as≥m no w± Lamanfo± no muara mfinhyia dunan, a w±atumide nkur±fo± no mu dodo± noara aba nokware nimde≥ no ho;aane, ≥nam w±n as≥m no mutumi nti w±de w±n mu dodo±no ara baa Onyankop±n af±rebo-kyea no anim, s≥ w±mm± ne dinna w±nka w±n b±ne w± n’anim.5 Afei saa nne≥ma yi na ≥sisii

w±n akwan mu w± w±n akwan-tuo mu, na amanehunu bebreebaa w±n so; na w±hunuu amanepii w± honam ne adwene afa mu,

te s≥ ≥k±m, nsuk±m ne ±ber≥, nempereso± w± honhom mu.

6 Afei sei na w±n akwantuo noy≥≥e: W±ne w±n agya Mosayadii nkera w± at≥mmuafo± noafe a ≥di kan no mu, mmer≥ aw±apo ahennie a w±n agya p≥≥s≥ ±de ma w±n no, na saa na nankur±fo± no nso adwene y≥ w±n;

7 Nanso w±firii Sarah≥mlaasaase so, na w±faa w±n akofenane w±n pea, ne w±n tadua, new±n agyan, ne w±n ntommo±;na w±y≥≥ saa s≥ w±b≥tumi ap≥aduane ama w±n ho mmer≥ aw±w± ≥ser≥ no so no.

8 Na sei na w±ne ebinom nsoa w±yii w±n kaa w±n ho nofirii h± k±± ≥ser≥ no so no s≥ w±nnk± Nifae asaase so nk±kaOnyankop±n as≥m no nkyer≥Lamanfo± no.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ w±nantee nnabebree w± ≥ser≥ no so, na w±-kyenee ≥k±m ara yie na w±b±±mpae≥ ara nso yie s≥ ≥b≥y≥a Awurade b≥ma w±n ne Hon-hom no kakra na ±ne w±n ak±na waka w±n ho, ama w±ay≥adwendide≥ w± Onyankop±nnsam ama s≥ ≥b≥tumi a ankaw±n nuanom Lamanfo± no ahu-nu nokware no, na w±ahunuw±n agyanom amammer≥ a ≥y≥±bra b±ne no a ≥ntene no.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade maane Honhom no baa w±n h±,na ±see w±n s≥: Momma mower≥ nkyekyere na w±n wer≥kyekyeree.

11 Na Awurade see w±n bio s≥:Monk± Lamanfo± no a w±y≥ monuanom no mu, na monk±dam’as≥m no adi; nanso monyaabotare w± abodwokyer≥ mu

249 Alma 17:12–22

ne amanehunu mu, ama moadanney≥ pa a ≥w± me mu no adiakyer≥ w±n, na m≥y≥ mo adwe-ndide≥ w± me nsam ama akrabebree anya nkwagye≥.12 Na ≥baa s≥ Mosaya mma-

mmarima no akoma, ne w±n aw±ka w±n ho no nso nyaa ako-ko±duro s≥ w±b≥k± Lamanfo± nomu ak±da Onyankop±n as≥mno adi akyer≥ w±n.13 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±du-

ruu Lamanfo± asaase no hye≥sono na w±paepae w±n mu maaobiara faa ne kwan, na w±nyaagyedie w± Awurade mu s≥ w±-b≥hyia bio w± mmer≥ a w±dew±n dwumadie no b≥ba awie≥no; ≥firi s≥ na w±nim s≥ dwu-madie a w±afa ato w±n so no so.14 Na nokware mu, na adwu-

ma no so ampa, ≥firi s≥ w±afa atow±n ho so s≥ w±b≥ka Onyanko-p±n as≥m no akyer≥ nkur±fo± aw±n ani mmua≥ na w±ay≥ w±naso den na w±n ho y≥ hu naw±di atruturas≥m; nkur±fo± aw±n anigye s≥ w±b≥kumkumNifaefo± no, na w±ab± w±n apoona w±afom w±n nne≥ma; na w±nakoma di ahonyade≥ akyiri,anaa s≥ sika ne dwet≥, ne abo± a≥sombo yie, nanso w±namawudie ne mfomo≥ so p≥≥ s≥w±b≥nya saa nne≥ma yi, amaw±ammer≥ amfa w±n nsa any≥adwuma anya.15 ≤no nti w±y≥ anihafo±, w±n

mu dodo± no ara som ahonini,na Onyankop±n nomee aba w±nso ≥nam w±n agyanom ama-mmer≥ nti; yei nyina ara akyirino Awurade b±hy≥ no duruuw±n so s≥ w±b≥nya sakyera≥nko ara de≥ a.

16 ≤no nti, yei ne s≥ nti aMosaya mmammarima no faasaa dwumadie no too w±n hoso no, s≥ ≥bia w±b≥tumi amaw±asakyera w±n adwene a; ebiaw±b≥tumi ama w±ahunu dimaho nhyehy≥e≥.

17 ≤no nti w±paepae w±n mu,na nipa biara k±± no nkoronkoros≥de≥ Onyankop±n as≥m ne netumi a ±de ama w±n no te≥.

18 Afei, Amon a na ±y≥ paninw± w±n mu no, ±somm w±n, na±firii w±n mu, na ±hyiaa w±nwiee≥ no, s≥de≥ w±n dibre te≥no, na ±de Onyankop±n as≥mno ama w±n no, anaa s≥ ±sommw±n ansa na ±regya w±n h±ak±; na sei na w±tuu w±n akwanahodo± no w± asaase no sonyina ara.

19 Na Amon k±± Ismael asaaseno so, asaase no a w±de h± tooIsmael mmamarima no, a w±nnso w±b≥y≥≥ Lamanfo± no.

20 Na mmer≥ a Amon duruuIsmael asaase so no, Lamanfo±no kyeree no kyekyeree no,s≥de≥ ≥y≥ w±n amammer≥ no s≥w±kyekyere Nifaefo± a w±n nsab≥ka w±n no, na w±de w±n k±±hene no anim; na w±gyaeew±n ma ±hene no s≥ ±b≥kumw±n anaa s≥ w±b≥fa w±n nn±-mum, anaa s≥ w±de w±n b≥toafiase, anaa s≥ ±b≥pamo w±nafiri n’asaase so, s≥de≥ ne p≥ nen’anigye≥ te≥.

21 Na ≥maa w±soaa Amon k±±±hene a ±hw≥ Ismael asaase noso h±; na na ne din de Lamonae;na na w±y≥ Ismael aseni.

22 Na ±hene no p≥≥ s≥ ±hunus≥ Amon w± ±p≥ s≥ ±b≥tenaLamanfo± no mu w± asaase no

Alma 17:23–34 250

so anaa s≥ ±b≥p≥ s≥ ±b≥tena nenkur±fo± no mu.23 Na Amon see no s≥: Aane,

m≥p≥ s≥ metena nkur±fo± yi mukakra; aane, na ≥bia na m’atenaak±si ≥da a m≥wuo.24 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Lamonae

anigye≥ Amon ho, na ±maaw±sanesanee ne mpokyer≥ no;na ±p≥≥ s≥ Amon ware nemmammaa no mu baako.25 Nanso Amon see no s≥: Daa-

bi, mmom m≥y≥ wo somfo±. ≤nonti Amon b≥y≥≥ ±hene Lamonaesomfo±. Na ≥baa s≥ w±de no kaan’asomfo± binom ho s≥ w±nhw≥Lamonae nnwan so, s≥de≥Lamanfo± amammer≥ te≥ no.26 Na ±somm ±hene no b≥y≥

nansa akyiri no, mmer≥ a ±neLamanfo± asomfo± no faa w±nnnwan no k±± baabi a nsuo w±a w±fr≥ h± Sebus nsuo no, naLamanfo± no nyina ara de w±nnnwan ba h± ma w±b≥nomnsuo —27 ≤no nti, mmer≥ a Amon ne

±hene no asomfo± no reka w±nnnwan no aba saa baabi yi ansuo w± no, hw≥, Lamanfo± nomu bi a w±ne w±n nnwan k±±nsuo no ho s≥ w±rek±nom bi nos±re gyinaae na w±b±± Amonne ±hene no ne n’asomfo± nonnwan no hwetee, na w±b±±w±n hwetee ara maa w±dwanefaa akwan bebree so.28 Afei ±hene no asomfo±

no hy≥≥ ase≥ nwiinwii, kaa s≥:Afei ±hene no b≥kumkum y≥n,s≥de≥ ±de y≥≥ y≥n nuanomno, ≥firi s≥ saa marima yi namatirimu±dens≥m so b±± w±nnnwan hwetee. Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥suu dendennden na w±kaa s≥:

Monhw≥ y≥n nnwan ab± ahwe-te≥ dada.

29 Afei w±suui ≥firi s≥ na w±su-ro s≥ w±b≥kumkum w±n. Afeimmer≥ a Amon hunuu sei no≥d≥ hy≥≥ n’akoma mu ma; na±kaa s≥, mereb≥kyer≥ me tumiakyer≥ me mf≥fo± asomfo± yi,anaa s≥ m≥ma ±hene no nsa akane nnwan de akyer≥ tumi a ≥w±me mu, ama me mf≥fo± asomfo±yi agye me adi na ama m’atumiama w±agye me ns≥m no adi.

30 Na afei saa adwene yina Amon nyaa≥ w± mmer≥ a±hunuu s≥ w±n a ±faa w±n s≥ nenuanom no rehunu amane no.

31 Na ≥baa s≥ ±de t≥kyer≥mad≥ see w±n s≥: Me nuanom,momma mo bo nt± mo yam, namoma y≥nk± hwehw≥ nnwanno, na y≥asan de w±n aba baabia nsuo w± no; ama y≥ahw≥nnwan no so yie ama ±hene no,na ≥no mma no nkum y≥n.

32 Na ≥baa s≥ w±k±± s≥ w±re-k±hwehw≥ nnwan no, na w±diiAmon akyiri na w±kaa w±nho nt≥mnt≥m k±dii ±hene nonnwan no anim, na w±boaaw±n ano b±± mu bio k±± baabia nsuo no w± no.

33 Na saa marima no b≥gyinaah± bio s≥ w±reb≥b± w±n nnwanno ahwete; na mmom Amonsee ne nuanom no s≥: Montwannwan no ho nhyia ama w±a-nwane, na merek± ne w±n aw±b± y≥n nnwan hwete no deak±si ani.

34 ≤no nti, w±y≥≥ s≥de≥ Amonhy≥≥ w±n no, na ±k±± s≥ ±ne w±na w±gyina asub±ntene Sebus noho no rek±si ani; na na w±d±±so,na w±nsua.

251 Alma 17:35–18:3

35 ≤no nti w±ansuro Amon,≥firi s≥ w±susuu s≥ w±n nkur±fo±no mu baako b≥tumi akum now± ≥kwan biara a w±p≥ so,≥firi s≥ na w±nnim s≥ Awuradeahy≥ Mosaya b± s≥ ±b≥gye nemmammarima no afiri w±n nsamu; ≥na na w±nnim biribiaraa ≥fa Awurade ho; ≥no ntiw±n anigye≥ w±n nuanom s≥eeho; na yei ho nti w±gyinaae h±s≥ w±reb≥b± ±hene no nnwanno ahwete.36 Na mmom Amon gyinaa h±

na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±de ne ntomo±no retoto abo± ab± w±n; aane,±de tumi k≥se≥ paa w±n abo±;na yei maa ±kum w±n mu bi, na≥maa w±hy≥≥ ase≥ suroo netumi no; nanso w±n bo fuui≥nam w±n nuanom a w±akum-kum w±n no nti, na w±wetaeeso s≥ ≥w± s≥ ±no nso t±; ≥no nti,mmer≥ a w±hunuu s≥ w±rentu-mi mfa w±n abo± no mm± nono, w±de w±n nk±ntimmaa baane so s≥ w±reb≥kum no.37 Na mmom hw≥, obiara a

±maa ne k±ntibaa so s≥ ±dereb≥b± Amon no, ±de n’akofe-na twaa n’abasa twenee; ≥firis≥ ±tumi gyinaa w±n tw≥de≥ano de n’akofena twitwaa w±nabasa ara yie maa w±n ho hy≥≥ase≥ dwirii w±n; na w±hy≥≥ase≥ dwane firii n’anim; aane,na w±n dodo± nny≥ kakraa bi;na ≥nam n’abasa den so maaw±dwanee.38 Afei w±n mu nsia t±±e

w± ntomo± no ano, na mmomwankum w±n mu biara gye w±nkandifo± no a na ±de n’akofenano kumm no no; na ±twitwaadodo± biara a w±maa w±n abasa

so w± ne so no twenee na w±ndodo± no nny≥ kakraabi.

39 Na w±pamoo w±n k±± akyirino, ±sann n’akyiri baae, naw±maa w±n nnwan nsuo maaw±nomme≥ na w±de w±n sanbaa ±hene no nnwan adidibeano so, na w±k±± ±hene no h± a naw±kura n’abasa no a Amon den’akofena twitwaa firii w±n aw±p≥≥ s≥ w±kum no no; na w±-soa de k±± ±hene no h± de k±diiadanse≥ w± nne≥ma a w±ay≥ ho.

TI 18

∞hene Lamonae susu s≥ Amon y≥Honhom K≥se≥—Amon kyer≥kyer≥±hene no de≥ ≥fa ab±de≥ ho, s≥de≥Onyankop±n ne nnipa di nkutaho,ne s≥de≥ ≥nam Kristo so ma ±di may≥n—Lamonae gyedi na ±hwe ases≥ owufo±. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 90 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Lamonaemaa n’asomfo± no gyinaae diiadanse≥ w± nne≥ma a w±hunui≥nyina ara w± as≥m no ho.

2 Na mmer≥ a w±n nyina aradii adanse≥ w± nne≥ma a w±a-hunu no ho no, na ±tee Amonnokwaredie a ±di de b±± nennwan ho ban ne ne tumi k≥se≥nso a ±ne w±n a w±p≥≥ s≥w±kum no no de sii ani no, neho dwirii no yie, na ±kaa s≥:Ampa, yei so sene nnipa. Hw≥,na nny≥ yei ne Honhom K≥se≥no a ±de asotwe≥ baa saa nkur±-fo± yi so no, ≥nam w±n awudieno nti?

3 Na w±buaa ±hene no see nos≥: S≥ ±no ne Honhom K≥se≥ no,anaa s≥ ±y≥ nnipa a, y≥nnim; na

Alma 18:4–14 252

mmom sei na y≥nim s≥, ±heneno atamfo no rentumi nkumno; ≥na s≥ ±ka y≥n ho a w±re-ntumi mm± ±hene no nnwanmpete, ≥nam ne nimde≥ nen’aho±den k≥se≥ no nti; ≥no nti,y≥nim s≥ ±y≥ ±hene no adamfo.Na afei, O ±hene, y≥nnye nni s≥nnipa b≥tumi anya tumi k≥se≥sei, ≥firi s≥ y≥nim s≥ w±rentuminkum no.4 Na afei, mmer≥ a ±hene no

tee saa ns≥m yi no, ±see w±ns≥: Afei menim s≥ ±y≥ HonhomK≥se≥; na waba fam saa mmer≥yi mu s≥ ±reb≥b± mo nkwa hoban, ama mankum mo s≥de≥mede y≥≥ mo nuanom no. Afeiyei ne Honhom K≥se≥ no a y≥nagyanom aka ne ho as≥m no.5 Afei yei ne Lamonae amam-

mer≥ a ±nya firii n’agya h± s≥Honhom K≥se≥ bi w± h±. Yeinyina ara akyiri no w±gyee Hon-hom K≥se≥ dii, na w±dwene s≥biribiara a w±y≥≥ no y≥; nanso,ehuu k≥se≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ kaaLamonae, ±suroo s≥ ebia way≥b±ne s≥ ±kumm n’asomfo± no;6 Na ±kumm w±n mu bebree

≥firi s≥ w±n nuanom b±± w±nnnwan no petee w± baabi ansuo no w± no; na sei ≥nam s≥w±b±± w±n nnwan no petee nti,w±kumm w±n.7 Afei yei y≥ ade≥ a Lamanfo±

no taa y≥ s≥ w±gyina asub±nteneSebus ho na w±b± nkur±fo± nonnwan hwete ama w±nam soaka dodo± no ara a w±ab± w±napete no ak± w±n ankasa w±nasaase so, ≥firi s≥ saa kwan yi sona w±taa fa de fom nnwan.8 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene Lamonae

bisaa n’asomfo± no s≥: Barima

no a ±w± tumi k≥se≥ a ≥te sei yino w± hene?

9 Na w±buaa no s≥: Hw≥,±rema wo mp±nk± no aduane.Afei, na ansa na ±hene no reb≥sen’asomfo± no s≥ w±n nk±ma nennwan no nsuo no, na w±asew±n s≥ w±nsiesie ne mp±nk±ne ntease≥nam, na w±ne nonk± Nifae asaase so; ≥nam s≥na Lamonae agya a ±y≥ ±henew± asaase no nyina ara so no atopono k≥se≥ bi w± Nifae asaaseno so h±.

10 Afei mmer≥ a ±hene Lamo-nae tee s≥ Amon resiesie nemp±nk± ne ne ntease≥nam none ho dwirii no yie, ≥namAmon nokwaredie nti, na ±kaas≥: Ampa s≥ ±somfo± biara nnim’asomfo± yi mu a ±y≥ nokwa-refo± s≥ saa ±barima yi; ≥firi s≥±kae me mmarans≥m nyina arana ±di so.

11 Afei menim ampa ara s≥ yeine Honhom K≥se≥ no, na m≥p≥s≥ ±b≥ba me h±, na mmom mesuro koraa.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amony≥≥ mp±nk± ne ntease≥nam nokrado de maa ±hene no ne n’a-somfo± no wiee≥ no, ±k±± ±heneno nky≥n, na ±hunuu s≥ ±heneno anim asesa; ≥no nti anka±refiri n’anim asan ak±.

13 Na ±hene no asomfo± nomu baako see no s≥, Rabbana, aasekyer≥ ne s≥, otumfo± anaa s≥±hene k≥se≥, na w±fa no s≥ w±nahemfo y≥ atumfo±; na yei maa±see no s≥: Rabana, ±hene no p≥s≥ wotw≥n.

14 ≤no nti Amon danee ne hohw≥≥ ±hene no, na ±see no s≥: O±hene ≥de≥n na wop≥ s≥ mey≥

253 Alma 18:15–30

ma wo? Na ≥b≥y≥ d±nhwereb a a k o n t a m n a ± h e n e n ommuaa no, s≥de≥ w±n mmer≥te≥, ≥firi s≥ na onnim as≥m a±nka nkyer≥ no.15 Na ≥baa s≥ Amon see no

bio s≥; ≥de≥n na wo rehwehw≥afiri me h±? Nanso ±hene noammua no.16 Na ≥baa s≥ Amon, ≥nam

s≥ Onyankop±n Honhom ahy≥Amon ma nti, ±hunuu ±henen’adwene. Na ±see no s≥: Ad≥n,wate s≥ me b±± w’asomfo±ne wo nnwan ho ban anaa, namede ntommo± ne akofenakumm w±n nuanom mu nsonna metwitwaa ebinom nso aba-sa firii h±, s≥de≥ ≥b≥ma mab±wo ne w’asomfo± nnwan hoban; hw≥, yei na ama wohoadwiri wo yi?17 Mese wo s≥, ≥de≥n na ama

wo ho adwiri wo k≥se≥ sei yi?Hw≥, mey≥ nnipa, na mey≥ wosomfo±; ≥no nti; biribiara awop≥ a ≥y≥ no, ≥no na m≥y≥.18 Afei mmer≥ a ±hene no tee

saa ns≥m yi no, ne ho dwiriino bio, ≥firi s≥ ±hunuu s≥ Amonahunu n’adwene; na mmomyei nyina ara akyiri no ±heneLamonae buee n’ano mu na±see no s≥: Wo ne hwan? Wo nesaa Honhom K≥se≥ no a ±nimade≥ nyina ara no?19 Amon bua see no s≥: ≤nny≥

me a.20 Na ±hene no kaa s≥: ≥y≥≥

d≥n na wo hunuu m’akoma munsusu≥? Wo b≥tumi akasa ako-ko±duro so, na waka de≥ ≥fasaa nne≥ma yi ho akyer≥ me; naafei nso ka tumi a wo nam sode kumi≥ na wode twitwaa me

nuanom no a w±b±± me nnwanhwetee≥ no abasa firii h± nokyer≥ me —

21 Na afei, s≥ wo b≥ka de≥ ≥fasaa nne≥ma yi ho akyer≥ me a,≥nne≥ biribiara a wop≥ no medeb≥ma wo; na s≥ wo b≥hia mpoa m≥ma m’asraafo± ab± wo hoban; nanso menim s≥ wo w±tumi k≥se≥ ky≥n w±n nyina ara;nanso biribiara a wop≥ s≥ mey≥ma wo no m≥y≥ ama wo.

22 Afei ≥nam s≥ Amon y≥nyansafo±, nanso ne ho dwo ntino, ±see Lamonae s≥: Na s≥meka tumi a menam so de y≥saa nne≥ma yi kyer≥ wo a, wob≥tie m’as≥m? Na yei ne ade≥ amerehwehw≥ afiri wo h±.

23 Na ±hene no buaa no s≥:Aane, m≥gye wo ns≥m nyinaara adi: Na sei na ±de ne nyansanyaa no.

24 Na Amon hy≥≥ ase≥ de ako-ko±duro kasa kyer≥≥ no, na ±seeno s≥: Wogyedi s≥ Onyankop±nbi w± h±?

25 Na ±buaa see no s≥: Mentede≥ woreka no ase.

26 Na Amon kaa s≥: Na wogye-di s≥ Honhom K≥se≥ bi w± h±?

27 Na ±kaa s≥ Aane.28 Na Amon kaa s≥: Yei ne

Onyankop±n no. Na Amon seeno bio s≥: Na wogyedi s≥ saaHonhom K≥se≥ yi a, ±y≥ Onyan-kop±n no na ±b±± nne≥manyina ara a ≥w± ±soro ne asaaseso no anaa?

29 Na ±kaa s≥: Aane, megyedis≥ ±no na ±b±± nne≥ma a ≥w±asaase so nyina ara; na mmommennim ±soro h±.

30 Na Amon buaa no s≥: ∞soroh± ne baabi a Onyankop±n ne

Alma 18:31–43 254

n’ab±fo± kronkron nyina arate≥ no.31 Na ±hene Lamonae buaa s≥:

≥w± asaase no soro anaa?32 Na Amon kaa s≥: Aane, na

±hw≥ nnipa mma nyina ara sow± fam; na ±nim adwene nensusu≥ a ≥w± akoma nyina aramu; ≥firi s≥ ≥nam ne nsa so na≥firi ahy≥ase≥ no ±de b±± w±nnyina ara.33 Na ±hene Lamonae kaa s≥:

Megye de≥ waka no nyina aradi. Na Onyankop±n na ±somaawo anaa?34 Amon buaa no s≥: M≥y≥

nnipa; na ahy≥ase≥ no w±b±±nnipa w± Onyankop±n s≥so, nane Honhom Kronkron no na≥fr≥≥ me s≥ me m≥kyer≥kyer≥saa nne≥ma yi nkyer≥ nkur±fo±yi, ama w±ab≥hunu de≥ ≥tenene nokware;35 Na saa Honhom no mu bi te

me mu, a ≥ma me nimde≥, netumi nso s≥de≥ me gyedie nem≥p≥ a ≥w± Onyankop±n mute≥ no.36 Afei mmer≥ a Amon kaa saa

ns≥m yi no, ±hy≥≥ ase≥ kaa s≥de≥w±si b±± wiase, ne s≥de≥ w±sib±± Adam nso, na ±kaa s≥de≥esi maa adasamma hwee asekyer≥≥ no, na ±sii ns≥m no sobio na ±de twer≥toh±s≥m no netwer≥s≥m kronkron no a w±a-twer≥ a ≥fa nkur±fo± no ho no ank±mhy≥fo± aka ho as≥m no,mpo de rek±si mmer≥ no a w±nagya, Lihae, firii Yerusalem no.37 Na ±san nso bob±± so bio

kyer≥≥ w±n (de maa ±hene none n’asomfo±) w±n agyanomakwantuo w± ≥ser≥ no so, new±n amanehunu a ≥fa ±k±m ne

nsuk±m ho, ne w±n ber≥, ne de≥≥keka ho.

38 Na ±bob±± de≥ ≥fa Lamanne Lemuel, ne Ismael mma-mmarima no atuate≥ ho as≥mso kyer≥≥ w±n, aane w±n atua-te≥ nyina ara no ±kakyer≥≥ w±n;na ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ twer≥toh±s≥mne twer≥s≥m no nyina ara muyie kyer≥≥ w±n, fiti mmer≥ aLihae firii Yerusalem de b≥sisaa mmer≥ yi mu.

39 Mmom nny≥ ne nyina aranie; ≥firi s≥ ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ nhye-hy≥e≥ a ≥w± h± ma dima no muyie kyer≥≥ w±n, de≥ wasiesieato h± fiti wiase fapem no;na ±san maa w±n hunuu de≥ ≥faKristo mmae≥ no nso ho, naAwurade nwuma nyina aranso no, ±daa n’adi kyer≥≥ w±n.

40 Na ≥baa s≥ ±kaa saa ns≥m yinyina ara wiee≥ no, na ±kyer≥-kyer≥≥ mu yie kyer≥≥ ±hene no,±hene no gyee ns≥m no nyinaara dii≥.

41 Na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±resu afr≥Awurade s≥: O Awurade, hu memm±b±; s≥de≥ w’ahumm±bor±dodo± no a wode hunuu Nifaenkur±fo± no mm±b± te≥ no,hunu me nso me ne me nkur±fo±mm±b±.

42 Na afei, mmer≥ a ±kaa saano, ±hwee fam s≥de≥ wawuo no.

43 Na ≥baa s≥ n’asomfo± nomaa no so soaa no de no k±maane yere, na w±de no too mpa so;na ±daa h± te s≥de≥ w±awuono b≥y≥ naanu ntam, adekye≥ne anadwo mmienu; na neyere, ne ne mmammarima, nene mmammaa suu no, s≥de≥Lamanfo± y≥ no, na w±b±± aboo-boo yie w± ne wuo no ho.

255 Alma 19:1–13

TI 19

Lamonae nya nkwa a ≥teh± daahann no na ±hunu Odimafo± no—Ne fiefo± k± tebea a w±n ani nnah±, na dodo± hunu ab±fo±—∞koraAmon anwanwa kwan so—∞b±dodo± no ara asu na ±te as±re w±w±n mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 90 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ naanu ne anadwommienu akyiri no na anka w±re-b≥fa ne funu ak±to nna a w±ay≥s≥ w±de b≥sie w±n awufo± no mu.2 Afei mmer≥ a ±hemaa no tee

Amon nka no, ≥no nti ±somaas≥ w±nk±ka nkyer≥ no s≥ ±p≥ s≥±ba b≥hunu no.3 Na ≥baa s≥ Amon y≥≥ s≥de≥

w±ahy≥ no no, na ±k±± ±hemaano h±, na ±bisaa no de≥ ±p≥ s≥±y≥ ma no.4 Na ±see no s≥: Me kunu

asomfo± no ama m’ahunu s≥woy≥ Onyankop±n nk±mhy≥nikronkron, na wow± tumi bi awode di dwuma ak≥se≥ bebereew± ne din mu;5 ≤no nti, s≥ sei na ≥te≥ de≥ a

m≥p≥ s≥ wok±hunu me kunu,≥firi s≥ w±de no ato ne mpa sonaanu ne anadwo mmienu ntam;na ebinom se onnwuii, ≥naebinom nso se wawu na mpo±b±n, nti ≥w± s≥ w±de no k±tonna mu; na mmom me de≥, menko ara de≥ ±mm±n mma me.6 Afei, yei ne de≥ na Amon

rehwehw≥, ≥firi s≥ ±nim s≥Onyankop±n tumi na ahy≥ ±he-ne Lamonae so; ±nim s≥ ±reyiakyinnye≥ nkatanim sum noafiri n’adwene mu, na hann a≥hyer≥n w± n’adwene mu no y≥

Onyankop±n animuonyam, a≥y≥ ne papay≥ hann a ≥y≥nnwanwa no — aane, saa hannyi de ≥d≥ a ≥te sei aba ne kramu, na ayi ≥b± kabii no afiri h±,na nkwa a ≥teh± daa hann noas± w± ne kra mu, aane, ±nims≥ yei na ahy≥ ne honamdua so,na Onyankop±n honhom nohy≥≥ no ma —

7 ≤no nti, de≥ ±hemaa no re-hwehw≥ afiri ne h± no ne ade≥ a±no nso rehwehw≥, ≥no nti, ±k±±s≥ ±rek±hw≥ ±hene no s≥de≥±hemaa no rehwehw≥ no s≥ ±ny≥no; na ±hunuu ±hene no, na±hunuu s≥ ±nwuui.

8 Na ±see ±hemaa no s≥: ∞nwu-ii, na wada w± Onyankop±n mu,na ade≥kye a ±b≥s±re bio; ≥nonti mma monsie no.

9 Na Amon see no s≥: Wogyeyei di? Na ±see no s≥: Menniadanse≥ biara ka w’as≥m ne y≥nasomfo± as≥m ho; nanso megye-di s≥ ≥b≥y≥ h± s≥de≥ waka no.

10 Na Amon see no s≥: Nhyirane wo, ≥nam wo gyedie mmoro-so± nti; Mese wo s≥, ±baa, gyediek≥se≥ a ≥te sei yi bi nni Nifaefo±nkur±fo± yi nyina ara mu biara.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ ±w≥n ne kunumpa no, firi saa mmer≥ no ara dek±sii adekye≥ no a Amon hy≥≥s≥ ±b≥s±re no.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ ±s±ree, s≥de≥Amon kaae no; na mmer≥ a ±s±-ree no, ±tenee ne nsa w± ±baa noso, na ±kaa s≥: Nhyira nka Onyan-kop±n din, na nhyira ne wo.

13 Na s≥ ≥y≥ ampa s≥ wote aseyi, hw≥, mahunu me Dimafo±no; na ±b≥ba, na ±baa awo no,na ±b≥di ama adasamma nyinaara a w±b≥gye ne din adi no.

Alma 19:14–22 256

Afei, mmer≥ a ±kaa saa ns≥m nowiee≥ no, n’akoma pentenee w±ne mu, na ±de ≥d≥ hwee fam bio;na ±hemaa no nso hwee fam,a na Honhom no ahy≥ w±n so.14 Afei Amon hunuu s≥ Awu-

rade Honhom nam ne mpae≥ a±b±±e maa Lamanfo± a w±y≥ nenuanom no a ≥nam w±n nti suuk≥se≥ aba Nifaefo± mu no, anaas≥ Onyankop±n nkur±fo± nyinaara mu ≥nam w±n amumuy≥s≥mne w±n amamer≥ nti, ±buu nko-todwe, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±de nekra nyina ara reb± mpae≥ na±daa Onyankop±n ase w± de≥w±ay≥ ama ne nuanom no nti;na ≥d≥ hy≥≥ ±no nso so ma; nayei maa w±n mmi≥nsa nyinaara hwee fam.15 Afei, mmer≥ a ±hene no

asomfo± no hunuu s≥ w±ahwefam no, w±n nso hy≥≥ ase≥ sufr≥≥ Onyankop±n, ≥firi s≥ naAwurade ho suro aba w±n so,na w±n na w±gyinaae ±hene noanim na w±dii adanse≥ w± tumik≥se≥ a Amon w± no ho.16 Na ≥baa s≥ w±de w±n aho±-

den b±± Awurade din ara k±siis≥ w±n nyina ara hwehwee asemaa ≥kaa Lamanni baa baakobi a na ne din de Abis, ±no naw±asakyera aba Awurade h±b≥y≥ mfie bebree, ≥nam n’agyayikyer≥ a na ≥da nso nti —17 Na mmer≥ a ±sakyera baa

Awurade h± no, w±anka ankye-r≥ obiara no, ≥no nti mmer≥a ±hunuu s≥ Lamonae asomfo±no nyina ara ahwehwe ase nan’awuraa nso, a ±ne ±hemaa no,ne ±hene no, ne Amon butubutuh± kagyaa w± fam no, ±hunus≥ ≥y≥ Onyankop±n tumi; na

±susuu s≥ ±reb≥fa yei so amankur±fo± no ahunu de≥ asi w±w±n mu, ama s≥ w±b≥hunu w±nanisoade≥ yi a ama w±agyeOnyankop±n tumi no adi ≥nonti ±tutuu mmirika k±± afiefiemu, k±kaa de≥ asi kyer≥≥ nku-r±fo± no.

18 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±reboaw±n ano ab± mu w± ±hene no fieh±. Na nkur±fokuo baa h±, na de≥≥y≥≥ w±n nnwa koraa ne s≥ w±-hunuu s≥ ±hene no, ne ±hemaano, ne w±n asomfo± no dedaayeya kagyaa w± fam, na w±nnyina ara deda h± s≥de≥ w±a-wuwuo no; na w±hunuu Amonnso, na hw≥ na ±y≥ Nifaeni.

19 Na afei nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ase≥ nwiinwii w± w±n mu;ebinom kaa s≥ b±ne k≥se≥ bi naaba w±n so, anaa s≥ aba ±hene none ne fiefo± so±, ≥firi s≥ w±amaNifaefo± ab≥tena asaase no so.

20 Mmom ebinom nso kasatiaa w±n s≥: ∞hene no ara nawatwe b±ne sei aba ne fie, ≥firis≥ ±kumm n’asomfo± no a w±b±±ne nnwan hwetee w± asub±nte-ne Sebus no ho no.

21 Na marima no a w±gyinaaeasub±ntene Sebus ho na w±b±±±hene no nnwan no hwetee nonso kasa tiaa w±n, ≥firi s≥ naw±n bo afu Amon ≥nam w±nnuanom mu binom a ±kummw±n w± asub±ntene Sebus hono, mmer≥ a na ±reb± ±hene nonnwan ho ban no.

22 Afei , w±n mu baako aAmon de n’akofena kumm nenua barima no, ≥nam s≥ nebo afu Amon dodo nti no,±twee n’akofena k±± s≥ ±derek±-kum Amon; na mmer≥ a ±maa

257 Alma 19:23–34

akofena no so s≥ ±de rekum nono, hw≥, ±hwee fam wuii.23 Afei y≥hunu s≥ obiara ntumi

nkum Amon, ≥firi s≥ Awuradeaka akyer≥ n’agya Mosaya s≥:M≥gyae no, na ≥b≥y≥ h± amano s≥de≥ wo gyedie te≥ no —≥no nti, Mosaya tuu no hy≥≥Awurade nsa —24 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a nkur±-

fokuo no hunuu s≥ ±barima noa ±twee akofena s≥ ±de rekumAmon no atwa ahwe awu no,≥huu kaa w±n nyina ara, naw±antumi antene w±n nsa amfaanka no anaa s≥ w±n a w±ahwe-hwe fam no mu biara ; naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ bio de ahodwiribisabisaa w±n ho s≥, saa tumik≥se≥ yi firi hene, anaa s≥ saanne≥ma yi nyina ara kyer≥ s≥n?25 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n mu dodo±

no ara no kaa s≥ Amon neHonhom K≥se≥ no, na nkaa≥ nonso se Honhom K≥se≥ no na≥somaa no;26 Na mmom ebinom nso kasa

tiaa w±n nyina ara, s≥ ±y≥aboa k≥se≥ huhuu bi na Nifae-fo± asoma no s≥ ±mera m≥teeteew±n.27 Na w±n mu bi nso se

Honhom K≥se≥ no na ≥somaaAmon s≥ ≥nam w±n amumuy≥-s≥m nti w±mera m≥ha w±n; nasaa Honhom K≥se≥ no na ±hw≥≥Nifaefo± so mmer≥ nyina ara,±no na mmer≥ nyina ara no±gyee w±n firii w±n nsa mu;na w±kaa s≥ ≥y≥ saa HonhomK≥se≥ yi na ±s≥e w±n nuanomLamanfo± no mu bebree.28 Na akasakasa hy≥≥ ase≥ y≥≥

den yie w± w±n mu. Na mmer≥a w±rekasakasa no, ±somfo± baa

no a ±maa nkur±fokuo no boaaw±n ano no baae, na mmer≥ a±hunuu akasakasa a ≥w± nkur±-fokuo no mu no, ne wer≥ hooyie mpo maa ±suui.

29 Na ≥baa s≥ ±k±s±± ±hemaano nsa, s≥ ≥bia na watumi amano so afiri fam; na ±s±± ne nsamu ara p≥ na ±de nne k≥se≥ teaamu s≥: O Yesu a nhyira akano, w±agye me afiri asamandohuhuu no mu! O Nyankop±na nhyira aka wo, hu nkur±fo±yi mm±b±!

30 Na mmer≥ a ±kaa sei no,≥d≥ hy≥≥ no ma, ma ±b±± ne nsamu, na ±kaa ns≥m bebree a obintumi nte ase≥; na mmer≥ a±y≥e sei no, ±s±± ±hene Lamonaensa, na ±hunuu s≥ was±reagyina ne nan so.

31 Na nt≥m pa ara no, ±hunuuakasakasa a ≥w± ne nkur±fo±no mu, na ±k±±e na ±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ ±reka w±n anim, na wakye-r≥kyer≥ w±n ns≥m a ±te firiiAmon ano no; na dodo± no araa w±tee ne ns≥m no gye dii, naw±sakyeraae baa Awurade h±.

32 Mmom dodo± nso w± w±nmu a w±nmp≥ s≥ w±b≥tie nens≥m no; ≥no nti w±k±± w±nkwan.

33 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amons±ree no, ±no nso somm w±n,na Lamonae asomfo± no nyinaara nso y≥≥ saa ara; na w±nnyina ara kaa saa ns≥m kor± noara s≥ w±anya nsesa≥ w± w±nakoma mu; na w±nni ±p≥ s≥w±b≥y≥ b±ne bio.

34 Na hw≥, dodo± no ara ka-kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no s≥ w±ahunuab±fo± na w±ne w±n akasa; naw±aka nne≥ma a ≥fa Nyankop±n

Alma 19:35–20:10 258

ho ne ne tenenee≥ ho as≥makyer≥ w±n.35 Na ≥baa s≥ dodo± ara na

≥gyee w±n ns≥m no dii≥; nadodo± no ara a w±gyee dii≥ no,w±b±± w±n asu; na w±b≥y≥≥nkur±fo± a w±y≥ ateneneefo±,na w±tee as±re w± w±n mu.36 Na sei na Awurade adwuma

hy≥≥ ase≥ w± Lamanfo± no mu;sei na Awurade hy≥≥ ase≥ hwieene Honhom guu w±n so; nay≥hunu s≥ watr≥ n’abasa muama nnipa biara a ±b≥sakyera nawagye ne din adi.

TI 20

Awurade soma Amon k± Midonaes≥ ±nk±yi ne nuanom a w±w± afiaseno— Amon ne Lamonae hyiaLamonae agya a ±y≥ hene w± asaaseno nyina ara so—Amon hy≥ ±heneak±kora no s≥ ±mma kwan mma±nyi ne nuanom mfiri afiase. B≥y≥mfinhyia 90 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±tee as±reno bi w± saa asaase no so no±hene Lamonae p≥≥ s≥ Amonne no k± Nifae asaase no so,ama ±de no akyer≥ n’agya.2 Na Awurade nne baa Amon

h± s≥: ≤nk± Nifae asaase no so,≥firi s≥ hw≥, ±hene no rehwehw≥wo kra ayi afiri h±; na mmomk± Midonae asaase so; na hw≥,wo nua Aaron ne Muloki nsone Ama da afiase.3 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amon

tee yei no, ±ka kyer≥≥ Lamonaes≥: Hw≥, me nua ne anuanom guafiase w± Midonae, na merek±na m’ak±yi w±n.

4 Afei Lamonae ka kyer≥≥Amon s≥: Menim s≥ wob≥tumiay≥ ade≥ nyina ara. Na mmomhw≥, me ne wo b≥k± Midonaeasaase so; ≥firi s≥ ±hene a ±w±Midonae asaase so no a ne dinde Antiomno no, y≥ m’adamfo;≥no nti mereb≥k± Midonaeasaase no so na mede k≥ter≥-mad≥ akasa akyer≥ ±hene no a±w± asaase no so no, na ±b≥yiwo nuanom no afiri afiase. AfeiLamonae ka kyer≥≥ no s≥: Hwanna ±kakyer≥≥ wo s≥ wo nuanomgu afiase?

5 Na Amon see no s≥: Obiaranka nkyer≥≥ me, gye s≥ Onyan-kop±n nko ara; na ±see mes≥ — K± na k±yi wo nuanom no,≥firi s≥ w±da afiase w± Midonaeasaase so.

6 Afei mmer≥ a Lamonae teeyei no ±maa n’asomfo± no y≥≥n’ap±nk± ne ne ntease≥ namkrado.

7 Na ±ka kyer≥≥ Amon s≥: Bra,me ne wo b≥k± Midonae asaaseso, na ≥h± na m≥koto aser≥ ±heneno ama w±ayi wo nuanom afiriafiase.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amonne Lamonae retu kwan ak± h±no, w±hyiaa Lamonae agya no a±y≥ ±hene w± asaase no so nyinaara no.

9 Na hw≥, Lamonae agya seeno s≥: Ad≥n nti na wo ammaaponoto± no ase saa da k≥se≥no, mmer≥ a metoo pono maame mmammarima no, ne menkur±fo± no?

10 Na ±san bisaa no s≥: ≥henena wone saa Nifaeni yi a ±y≥nkontompofo± asefoni yi mubaako rek±?

259 Alma 20:11–24

11 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamonae kyer≥≥no baabi a ±rek± no yie, ≥firi s≥na ±suro s≥ ±b≥fom no.12 Na ±san nso kaa de≥ amma

wantumi amfiri ±no ara n’a-heman mu no nyina ara kyer≥≥no, na ≥no nti amma wantumiank± n’agya aponoto± no aseno kyer≥≥ no.13 Na afei mmer≥ a Lamonae

bob±± saa nne≥ma yi nyina araso kyer≥≥ no no, hw≥, de≥ ≥y≥≥no nnwa koraa ne s≥ n’agya bofuu no, na ±kaa s≥: Lamonae,worek±yi Nifaefo± yi a w±y≥nkontompofo± asefo± yi. Hw≥,±yeree y≥n agyanom gyee w±nho nne≥ma; na afei ne mmanso aba y≥n mu ama w±de w±nnaadaa ne w±n nkontopos≥mab≥daadaa y≥n, ama w±n nsow±ab≥yere y≥n nso bio agyey≥n agyapade≥.14 Afei Lamonae agya hy≥≥ no

s≥ ±mfa n’akofena nkum Amon.Na ±san nso hy≥≥ no s≥ mma±nk± Midonae asaase so, nammom ±ne no nsank± Ismaelasaase so.15 Na mmom Lamonae see no

s≥: merenkum Amon, ≥na mensan m’akyiri nk± Ismael asaaseso, na mmom m≥k± Midonaeasaase so ak±yi Amon nua-nom afiri efiase, na menim s≥w±y≥ nokwarefo± ne nokwareNyankop±n no nk±mhy≥fo±kronkron.16 Afei mmer≥ a n’agya tee

saa ns≥m yi no, ne bo fuu no, na±twee n’akofena s≥ ±de reb≥-twitwa no agu fam.17 Na mmom Amon baa n’a-

nim na ±see no s≥: Hw≥, nkumwo babarima; ≥firi s≥ ≥y≥ s≥

±b≥t± ky≥n s≥ wo b≥to, na hw≥,wasakyera afiri ne b±ne ho; nammom s≥ wo t± saa mmer≥ yimu w± w’abufuo mu a, wo krannya nkwagye≥.

18 Na bio nso, ≥hia s≥ wogyaede≥ wop≥ s≥ wo y≥ no; ≥firi s≥ s≥wokum wo babarima no a, ±noa ±y≥ nnipa a ±nnif± no a ne mo-gya b≥su afiri fam afr≥ Awuradene Nyankop±n, ama awer≥t± abawo so; ≥firi s≥ ±nni f± na anhw≥a na w’ayera wo kra.

19 Afei mmer≥ a Amon kaasaa ns≥m yi kyer≥≥ no no, ±buaano s≥: Menim s≥ s≥ mekum mebabarima a, na maka mogyaa edi bem agu; ≥firi s≥ wo nawohwehw≥≥ s≥ wo b≥s≥e no.

20 Na ±tenee ne nsa s≥ ±reb≥-kum Amon. Na mmom Amongyinaa ne tw≥de≥ no anim na±san nso twaa ne nsa ama wan-tumi amfa any≥ hwee bio.

21 Afei mmer≥ a ±hene nohunuu s≥ Amon b≥tumi akumno no, ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±rekotoaser≥ Amon s≥ ±mfa ne nkwanky≥ no.

22 Mmom Amon pagyaa n’a-kofena, na ±see no s≥: Hw≥, m≥-twitwa wo, gye s≥ wo ma kwans≥ w±nyi me nuanom no mfiriafiase.

23 Afei ≥nam s≥ ±hene no suros≥ ±b≥hwere ne nkwa nti no,±kaa s≥: S≥ w’ankum me a biri-biara a wob≥bisa me no m≥y≥ama wo, de ak±si m’ahennie fampo so.

24 Afei mmer≥ a Amon hunuus≥ ne nsa aka de≥ ±rehwehw≥afiri ±hene ak±kora no nky≥n no,±see no s≥: S≥ wo b≥ma w±ayi menuanom no afiri afiase, na wama

Alma 20:25–21:1 260

Lamonae nso ada ho adi ade≥w± n’aheman mu, na wobommfu no, na mmom wama nokwan ama way≥ de≥ ±no aranim s≥ ≥y≥ na ±p≥ s≥ ±y≥ a ≥nne≥merenkum wo; any≥ saa de≥ a,m≥b± wo ahwe fam.25 Afei mmer≥ a Amon kaa saa

ns≥m yi no, ±hene no ani hy≥≥ase≥ gyee ≥nam ne nkwa nti.26 Na mmer≥ a ±hunuu s≥

Amon mp≥ s≥ ±s≥e no no, na±san hunuu ±d± k≥se≥ nso a ±w±ma ne babarima Lamonae no,ne ho dwirii no mmoroso±, na±see no s≥: ≤nam s≥ yei ara nawahwehw≥, s≥ m≥yi wo nua-nom no, na m≥ma me babarimaLamonae ak± so adi n’ade≥ w±n’aheman mu no, hw≥, m≥mame babarima no afa n’ahemanno fiti saa mmer≥ yi de ak±siafeb±±; na merenni ne so bio —27 Na m≥ma w±ayi wo nuanom

no afiri afiase, na wone wonuanom no b≥tumi aba menky≥n w± m’aheman mu; ≥firis≥ m≥p≥ pa ara s≥ m≥hunu wo.Na ±hene no ho dwirii no yiew± ns≥m a ±kaa≥ no ho, ne ns≥mnso a ne babarima Lamonaekaae no, ≥no nti na ±p≥ s≥ ±suans≥m no.28 Na ≥baa s≥ Amon ne Lamo-

nae toaa w±n akwantuo no so s≥w±rek± Midonae asaase so. NaLamonae nyaa ±hene no a ±w±asaase no so anim animuonyam;≥no nti w±yii Amon nuanomno firii afiase.29 Na mmer≥ a Amon hyiaa

w±n no ne wer≥hooe yie, ≥firi s≥hw≥ na w±da adagya na w±nhonam nso atwitwatwitwa ≥namntampehoma denden a na w±de

akyekyere w±n no nti. Na ±k±mne nsuk±m nso ade w±n, neamanehunu ahodo± nyina arabi nso; nanso ne nyina ara akyirino w±nyaa abotar≥ w± w±namanehunu nyina ara mu.

30 Na s≥de≥ ≥sii≥ no, na ≥y≥w±n nkrabea s≥ w±b≥k± ak±dinkur±fo± a w±y≥ akomadenfo±ne ≥k±nsene≥fo± k≥se≥ no nsamu; ≥no nti w±antie w±n ns≥mno, na w±yii w±n firii mu,na w±hwee w±n, na w±pamoow±n firii afiefie mu ne meameaso k±sii s≥ w±duruu Midonaeasaase so; na ≥h± na w±kyereew±n de w±n k±guu afiase, naw±de ntampehoma denden kye-kyeree w±n, na w±maa w±daaafiase nna bebree na Lamonaene Amon k±gyee w±n.

Sei na Aaron, ne Muloki, new±n nuanom kaa ns≥mpa nokyer≥≥ Lamanfo± no.


TI 21

Aaron ka Kristo ne ne mpata no hoas≥m kyer≥ Amal≥kaefo±—W±deAaron ne ne nuanom to afiase w±Midonae—W±yii w±n firii afiaseakyire yi no w±kyer≥kyer≥ w±nhyiadan mu na w±sakyera akrabebree—Lamonae de ±som ho fawo-hodie ma nkur±fo± a w±w± Ismaelasaase so no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 90–77ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei mmer≥ a Amon ne nenuanom dii mpaepaemu w±Lamanfo± asaase no hye≥so h±no, hw≥ Aaron sii mu s≥ ±rek±

261 Alma 21:2–12

asaase a Lamanfo± fr≥ h± Yeru-salem no a w±de too asaase noa w±woo w±n agyanom w± sono; na ≥ne Mormon hye≥so b±mu w± akyiri kakra.2 Afei Lamanfo± ne Amal≥kae-

fo± ne nkur±fo± a w±w± Amul±nakyekyere kurop±n k≥se≥, aw±fr≥ no Yerusalem.3 Afei Lamanfo± no ankasa y≥

nkur±fo± a w±n aso y≥ den arayie de≥, nanso na Amal≥kaefo±no ne Amul±nfo± no y≥ aso±-denfo± ky≥n w±n; ≥no nt iw±hy≥≥ Lamanfo± no nso s≥w±b≥y≥ w±n akoma den amaw±anyini w± atirimu±dens≥mne w±n akyiwas≥m mu.4 Na ≥baa s≥ Aaron baa Yeru-

salem kurop±n no mu, na ±diikan s≥ ±reka ns≥mpa no akyer≥Amal≥kaefo± no. Na ±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ ±reka ns≥mpa no akyer≥ w±nw± w±n nhyiadan no mu, ≥firi s≥w±asisi nhyiadan s≥de≥ Nehorkuo no nhyehy≥e≥ te≥, ≥firi s≥na Amal≥kaefo± ne Amul±nfo±no mu dodo± no ara ka Nehorkuo no nhyehy≥e≥ ho.5 ≤no nti, mmer≥ a Aaron k±±

nkur±fo± no nhyiadan baako mus≥ ±rek±ka ns≥mpa no akyer≥w±n, na mmer≥ a ±gu so rekasaakyer≥ w±n no, hw≥ Amal≥kaenibi a ±w± h± s±ree na ±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ ±ne no represo, kaa s≥: ≥de≥nna wadi ho adanse≥ yi? Wahunu±soro b±fo± anaa? Ad≥n nti nay≥n de≥ ab±fo± nnyi w±n ho adinkyer≥ y≥n yi? Hw≥ nti saankur±fo± yi nny≥ apapafo± te s≥wo nkur±fo± yi anaa?6 Woreka nso s≥, gye s≥ y≥sa-

kyerae any≥ saa y≥b≥yera. ≤y≥≥d≥n na wo hunuu y≥n adwene

ne y≥n akoma mu nsusu≥? ≤y≥≥d≥n na wohunuu s≥ ≥w± s≥ y≥sa-kyera? ≤y≥≥ d≥n na wohunuu s≥y≥nny≥ ateneneefo±? Hw≥, y≥a-sisi kronkronbea, na y≥ka y≥n hob± mu hyia mu som Onyanko-p±n. Y≥gyedi s≥ Onyankop±nb≥gye nnipa nyina ara nkwa.

7 Afei Aaron see no s≥: Wogyedi s≥ Onyankop±n Ba nob≥ba ab≥di ama adasamma w±w±n b±ne ho anaa?

8 Na ±barima no see no s≥:Y≥nnye nni s≥ wonim ade≥ a ≥tesei. Y≥nnye saa nkwasea ama-mer≥ yi nni. Y≥nnye nni s≥ wo-nim nne≥ma a ≥b≥ba, ≥na y≥nnyenni nso s≥ mo agyanom ne y≥nagyanom nso nim biribi a ≥fanne≥ma a w±kaa s≥ ≥b≥ba noho ns≥m.

9 Afei Aaron hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥±rebuebue twer≥s≥m no ani soakyer≥ w±n, w± nne≥ma a ≥faKristo mmae≥ ho, ne de≥ ≥faawufo± wus±re≥ nso ho, na biri-biara nni h± a ≥b≥tumi adi amaadasamma gye s≥ ≥nam Kristowuo, n’amanehunu, ne ne mo-gya mpata so.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ±rekyer≥kyer≥ saa nne≥-ma yi mu akyer≥ w±n no, w±nbo fuu no; na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±regoro ne ho; na w±antiens≥m a na ±reka no.

11 ≤no nti, mmer≥ a ±hunuu s≥w±rentie ne ns≥m no, ±firii w±nhyiadan no mu, na ±baa akuraabi w±fr≥ h± Ani-Anti, na ≥h± na±hunuu s≥ Muloki reka ns≥mpano akyer≥ w±n; ne Ama ne nenuanom nso. Na w±ne dodo±no ara peree so w± as≥m no ho.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ w±hunuu s≥

Alma 21:13–22:1 262

nkur±fo± no b≥y≥ w±n akomaden, ≥no nti w±firii h± baaMidonae asaase so. Na ±kaans≥mpa no kyer≥≥ dodo± noara, na kakraabi na ≥gyee ns≥ma w±kyer≥kyer≥≥e w±n no dii≥.13 Nanso, w±de Aaron ne ne

nuanom no mu binom too efi-ase, na w±n a w±kaae no dwanefirii Midonae asaase so k±±amantam a atwa h± ahyia no.14 Na w±n a w±de w±n too

afiase no hunuu amane bebree,na Lamonae ne Amon b≥gyeew±n, na w±maa w±n aduane diina w±firaa w±n ntama.15 Na w±san k±± bio s≥ w±rek±-

ka ns≥mpa no, na saa na w±deyii w±n firii afiase s≥de≥ ≥di kanno; na yei maa w±hunuu amane.16 Na w±k±± baabiara a Awu-

rade Honhom no de w±n k±±≥,maa w±k±kaa Onyankop±n as≥mno w± Amal≥kaefo± hyiadanbiara mu, anaa s≥ w± baabi aLamanfo± hyia mu biara aw±gye w±n no.17 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade hy≥≥

ase≥ hyiraa w±n ara maa w±maadodo± no ara b≥hunuu nokwareno ho nimde≥; aane, w±maadodo± no ara gyaee w±n b±ne,ne w±n agyanom amammer≥ ana ≥nny≥ nokware no mu.18 Na ≥baa s≥ Amon ne Lamo-

n a e s a n n w ± n a k y i r i f i r i iMidonae asaase so baa Ismaelasaase so, de≥ ≥y≥ w±n ankasaagyapade≥ asaase no.19 Na ±hene Lamonae amma

kwan s≥ Amon nsom no, anaas≥ ±b≥y≥ ne somfo±.20 Mmom ±maa w±sisii nhyia-

dan w± Ismael asaase so; na±maa ne nkur±fo±, anaas≥ w±n

a ±di w±n so no boaboaa w±nano hyiaa mu.

21 Na w±n nti ±dii ahurisie,na ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ w±n nne≥mabebree. Na ±san nso kakyer≥≥w±n s≥ w±y≥ nkur±fo± a w±hy≥n’ase na w±y≥ nkur±fo± a w±dew±n fawohodie ama w±n, naw±ayi w±n afiri n’agya a ±y≥±hene no nhy≥ ase; ≥firi s≥ n’a-gya ama no kwan s≥ ±ni henew± nkur±fo± a w±w± Ismaelasaase ne asaase a atwa ho ahyiano nyina ara so.

22 Na ±san nso ka kyer≥≥ w±ns≥ w±w± fawohodie s≥ w±somAwurade w±n Nyankop±n w±w±n p≥ so, w± baabiara a w±w±,s≥ ≥y≥ nsaase a ≥hy≥ ±heneLamonae ahennie ase mpo.

23 Na Amon kaa ns≥mpa nokyer≥≥ ±hene Lamonae nkur±fo±no; na ≥baa s≥ ±kyer≥kyer≥≥w±n nne≥ma a ≥fa tenenee honyina ara. Na ±tuu w±n fo anibe-r≥so da biara; na w±tiee n’as≥m,na w±penee so s≥ w±b≥diOnyankop±n mmarans≥m so.

TI 22

Aaron kyer≥ Lamonae agya de≥ ≥faAb±de≥ ho, Adam ahwease≥ nedima ho nhyehy≥e≥ a ≥nam Kristomu no ho as≥m—∞hene no ne nefiefo± nyina ara nya adwene sakye-ra—W±kyer≥ sede≥ wosi ky≥ asaaseno mu ma Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo±.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 90–77 ansa na w±-reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei, mmer≥ a Amon gu so re-kyer≥kyer≥ Lamonae nkur±fo±no mmer≥ nyina ara no, y≥b≥sany≥n akyiri ak±toa Aaron ne ne

263 Alma 22:2–14

nuanom no ho ns≥m no so; nammer≥ a ±firii Midonae asaaseso no, Honhom no de no k±±Nifae asaase so, de no k±± ±heneno a ±hw≥ asaase a ≥w± h± nyinaara so no fie gye Ismael asaaseno, na ±ne Lamonae agya.2 Na ≥baa s≥ ±ne ne nuanom k±±

±hene no nky≥n w± n’ahemfieh±, na ±b±± ne mu ase w± ±heneno anim na ±see no s≥: Hw≥, O±hene, y≥y≥ Amon nuanom noa woyii y≥n firii afiase no.3 Na afei O ±hene, s≥ wo de

y≥n nkwa ky≥ y≥n a y≥b≥y≥ woasomfo±. Na ±hene no see w±ns≥: Mons±re na mede mo nkwab≥ky≥ mo, na meremma kwans≥ mony≥ me somfo±; mmomm≥hw≥ s≥ mo b≥y≥ m’ap≥de≥ama me; ≥firi s≥ mo nua barimaAmon ayamuy≥ ne ne ns≥m ak≥-se≥ no ama m’adwene aha me,na mep≥ s≥ mehunu de≥ nti a ±nemo amfiri Midonae amma ha.4 Na Aaron see ±hene no s≥:

Hw≥, Awurade Honhom no afr≥no w± baabi fofor±, ±k± Ismaelasaase so rek±kyer≥kyer≥ Lamo-nae nkur±fo± no.5 Afei ±hene no see w±n s≥:

≤de≥n ne saa Awurade Honhomyi a moaka ho as≥m yi? Monhw≥,yei ne ade≥ a ≥ha me no.6 Na ≥de≥n nso ne as≥m a

Amon aka yi—S≥ wo b≥sakyeraw’adwene a, wob≥nya nkwa-gye≥, na s≥ wansakyera≥ w’a-dwene a w±b≥twa wo atwene≥da a ≥di akyire no.7 Na Aaron buaa no see no s≥:

Wogyedi s≥ Onyankop±n w± h±anaa? Na ±hene no kaa s≥ Ama-l≥kaefo± no ka s≥ Onyankop±nw± h±, na mama w±n kwan s≥

w±nsisi kronkronbea, ama w±a-boa w±n ano ahyia mu asom no.Na afei woreka s≥ Onyankop±nw± h± a, hw≥ m≥gye adi.

8 Na afei mmer≥ a Aaron teesaa as≥m yi no, n’akoma hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ≥redi d≥ na ±kaa s≥:Hw≥; mesi so dua s≥ mmer≥ awote ase yi de≥, O ±hene, Onyan-kop±n w± h±.

9 Na ±hene no kaa s≥: Onyan-kop±n ne saa Honhom K≥se≥no a ±de y≥ agyanom firii Yeru-salem asaase so baae no anaa?

10 Na Aaron see no s≥: Aane,±ne saa Honhom K≥se≥ no, na±no na ±b±± nne≥ma a ≥w± ±sorone asaase so nyina ara. Wogyeyei di anaa?

11 Na ±kaa s≥: Aane, megye dis≥ Honhom K≥se≥ no na ±b±±nne≥ma nyina ara, na mep≥ s≥woka saa nne≥ma yi ho ns≥mkyer≥ me, na ama magye wons≥m adi.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Aaronhunuu s≥ ±hene no b≥gye nens≥m adi no, ±hy≥≥ ase≥ ke-nkann twer≥s≥m no kyer≥≥ ±he-ne no f i t i mmer≥ a w±b±±Adam — s≥de≥ Onyankop±nb±± nnipa tes≥ ne s≥so, naOnyankop±n maa no mmara-ns≥m, na ≥nam mmarato± ntiadasamma hwee ase.

13 Na Aaron kyer≥kyer≥≥ notwer≥s≥m no mu fiti mmer≥ a±b±± Adam, na ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ noadasamma ahwease≥, ne w±nhonam tebea mu ne dima honhyehy≥e≥ no nso mu, de≥ w±-siesiee too ho fiti wiase ahy≥a-se≥ w± Kristo mu, ama obiara a±b≥gye ne din adi.

14 Na ≥nam s≥ adasamma

Alma 22:15–22 264

ahwe ase nti, ±no ara ntuminny≥ biribiara ≥s± ani mma ±noara ankasa ne ho; mmom Kristoamanehunu ne ne wuo no y≥mpata ma w±n b±ne, ≥nam gye-die ne nsakyera≥, ne de≥ ≥kekaho biara mu; na ±bubu owuompokyer≥ mu, na wumena nnyankonimdie biara, na ama ani-muonyam mu anidaso± ameneowuo ano bor±; na Aaron kye-r≥kyer≥≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyinaara mu kyer≥≥ ±hene no.15 Na ≥baa s≥ Aaron kyer≥kye-

r≥≥ saa nne≥ma yi mu kyer≥≥ nowiee≥ no, ±hene no kaa s≥: ≥de≥nna meny≥ a m≥nya saa nkwa a≥nniawie≥ yi a waka ho as≥myi? Aane, ≥de≥n na m≥y≥ amaOnyankop±n awo me, na watu-tu saa atirimu±den honhom aagye nhini w± me bo so yi, namanya ne honhom, ama ≥d≥ahy≥ me ma, ama wantwa meantwenee w± ≥da a ≥di akyire nomu? Hw≥, ±se, m≥gyae m’aho-de≥ nyina ara mu, aane, medem’ahennie b≥to h±, ama manyasaa ≥d≥ k≥se≥ yi.16 Mmom Aaron see no s≥: S≥

wop≥ saa ade≥ yi a, na s≥ wob≥b±wo mu ase w± Onyankop±nanim a, aane, s≥ wo b≥sakyeraafiri wo b±ne nyina ara ho, nawab± wo mu ase w± Nyankop±nanim, na wab± ne din w± gyediemu, na wagye adi s≥ wo nsab≥ka a, ≥nne≥ wo nsa b≥kaanidaso± no a worehwehw≥ no.17 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Aaron

kaa saa ns≥m yi no, ±hene nob±± ne mu ase w± Awuradeanim, w± ne nkotodwe anim;aane, ±daa fam mpo, na ±suuidendennden kaa s≥:

18 O Onyankop±n, Aaron akaakyer≥ me s≥ Onyankop±n biw± h±; na s≥ Onyankop±n bi w±h± de≥ a, na s≥ wo ne Nyanko-p±n no a, yi wo ho adi kyer≥me, ≥nne≥ na m≥po me b±nenyina ara ama mahunu wo,ama wanyane me afiri owuomu, na wagye me nkwa nna a≥di akyire no. Na afei mmer≥ a±hene no kaa saa ns≥m yi no,±hwee h± s≥de≥ wawuo no.

19 Na ≥baa s≥ n’asomfo± notuu mmirika k±kaa de≥ ato ±he-ne no nyina ara kyer≥≥ ±hemaano. Na ±baa ±hene no h±; nammer≥ a ±hunuu no s≥ ±da h±s≥de≥ wawuo no, na Aaron nsone ±nuanom gyina h± s≥de≥ w±nna w±ay≥ ama wahwe ase no, nebo fuu w±n, na ±hy≥≥ n’asomfo±anaa s≥ ±hene n’asomfo± no s≥w±mfa w±n nk± kum w±n.

20 Afei na asomfo± no ahunude≥ ≥maa ±hene no hwee aseno, ≥no nti w±amp≥ s≥ w±dew±n nsa b≥ka Aaron ne ne nua-nom no; na w±sr≥≥ ±hemaa nos≥: ≥de≥n nti na w±ahy≥ y≥n s≥y≥n nkum saa mmarima yi, nahw≥ w±n mu baako mpo nebranee nky≥n y≥n nyina ara?≤no nti y≥b≥tot± w± w±n anim.

21 Afei mmer≥ a ±hemaa nohunuu s≥ asomfo± no suro no,≥huu k≥se≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ kaa ±nonso, any≥ a mmusuo bi aba neso. Na ±hy≥≥ n’asomfo± no s≥w±nk± nk±fr≥ nkur±fo± mmraama w±atumi akum Aaron ne±nuanom.

22 Afei mmer≥ a Aaron hunuus≥ ±hemaa no awe ataa so no,na ±no nso nim nkur±fo± noakoma den no, ±surooe s≥ anhw≥

265 Alma 22:23–31

a nkur±fokuo no b≥boa w±n anoaba, ama apereapere≥ ne basa-basay≥ aba w±n mu; ≥no nti±tenee ne nsa w± ±hene no somaa no so firii fam h±, na ±seeno s≥: S±re. Na ±gyinae ne nanso, na ±nyaa aho±den.23 Afei ±y≥e saa ade≥ yi w±

±hemaa no ne asomfo± no mubebree anim. Na mmer≥ a w±-hunuu saa no, w±n ho dwiriiw±n yie, na ≥huu hy≥≥ ase≥ kaaw±n. Na ±hene no s±re gyinaah±, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ kasa kyer≥≥w±n. Na ±kasa kyer≥≥ w±n aramaa ne fiefo± nyina ara sakyerabaa Awurade h±.24 Afei na nkur±fokuo aboa

w±n ano w± h± ≥nam ±hemaano mmara no nti, na w±hy≥≥ase≥ nwiinwii kese≥ ara yiew± w±n mu ≥nam Aaron ne nenuanom nti.25 Na mmom ±hene no s±re

gyinaa w±n mu na ±kyer≥kyer≥≥w±n. Na w±nyaa abodwo≥ maaAaron ne w±n a w±ka nehono ho.26 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±hene

no hunuu s≥ nkur±fo± no boadwo± no, ±see Aaron ne nenuanom no s≥ w±n mmra mm≥-gyina nkur±fokuo no mfimfinina w±nka ns≥m no nkyer≥ w±n.27 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene no soma

maa w±b±± dawuro w± asaaseno so nyina ara, w±ne nkur±fo±a w±w± n’asaase no so nyina araa atwa w±n ho ahyia nyina aramu, apue≥ ne at±e≥ afa mu de≥≥ky≥ Sarah≥mla asaase mu a ≥y≥≥ser≥ teaa a ≥tr≥ fiti ≥ser≥ noapue≥ mpo de rek± ≥po no at±e≥afa mu, ne mpoano hye≥so h±,ne ≥ser≥ a ≥da Sarah≥mla asaase

no atifii afa mu de fa Mantaehye≥ so w± asub±ntene Sidontiri, fiti apue≥ tene k± at±≥ — nasei na ±de ky≥≥ Lamanfo± neNifaefo± mu mmienu.

28 Afei Lamanfo± no mu dodo±no a w±y≥ anihafo± no tenaa≥ser≥ no so, na w±te ntomadanmu; na w±ab± apete w± ≥ser≥ noat±e≥ h±, w± Nifae asaase so;aane, ne Sarah≥mla asaase noat±e≥ h± nso, w± mpoano hye≥soh±, ne Nifae asaase no at±≥ afamu h±, w± baabi a ahy≥ase≥ nona ≥y≥ w±n agyanom agyapade≥asaase a ≥di kan no, na yei ne≥hye≥ a ≥da mpoano h±.

29 Na Lamanfo± dodo± no aranso w± mpoano apue≥ afa muh±, baabi a Nifaefo± pamoo w±nno. Na yei na ≥maa ≥kaa kakraara bi na anka Lamanfo± noatwa Nifaefo± no ho ahyia;nanso Nifaefo± no afa nsaase a≥w± atifi afa mu h± a atwa ≥se-r≥ no ho ahyia nyina ara, w±asub±ntene Sidom atifi afa mu,fiti apue≥ de k±pem at±e≥, detwa ≥ser≥ no afa mu h± ahyia,fiti atifi, mpo deb≥si asaase aw±fr≥ h± Dodo± no so.

30 Na ≥da asaase a w±fr≥ noAmanfo no hye≥ so, ≥da atifiafa mu yie ara maa mpo ≥baasaase a anka nnipa bebree w±so na w±as≥e w±n no a y≥akaw±n nnompe ho as≥m dada no,de≥ nkur±fo± a w±firi Sarah≥mlak±puee h± no, baabi a w±dii kansoe≥ no.

31 Na w±firii h± baa ≥ser≥ noanaafo± afa mu h±. ≤no na ≥maaw±fr≥≥ asaase a ≥da atifi afa muh± no Amanfo no, na asaase a≥da anaafo± h± no w±fr≥≥ no

Alma 22:32–23:3 266

Dodo±, na ≥h± y≥ ≥ser≥ a ≥wuramu mmoa ak≥se≥ a w±y≥ keka-keka ahodo± nyina ara w±, w±nmu bi firi asaase a ≥de rek± atifiafa mu h± b≥hwehw≥ aduane.32 Na afei Nifaeni de da koro

ne ≥fa p≥ na ≥tu kwan fiti Dodo±h± ak± Amanfo so h±, fiti apue≥de k± ≥po a ≥w± at±e≥ h±; na akakakra ara bi ama nsuo atwaNifaefo± asaase ne Sarah≥mlaasaase so ahyia, ≥h± na asaaseketewa bi da asaase a ≥w± atifine asaase a ≥w± anaafo± nta mu.33 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifaefo± no k±-

tenaa Dodo± asaase no so, mpofiti apu≥ de k±si ≥po no at±e≥afa mu, na sei na Nifaefo± nofiri w±n nyansa mu, ne w±naw≥nfo± ne w±n asraafo± mu, siiLamanfo± no kwan w± anaafo±afa mu h± ama yei amma w±nnsa anka asaase a ≥da atifiafa mu ama w±antr≥ ank± atifiafa mu h±.34 ≤no nti Lamanfo± no nsa

ntumi nka asaase biara bio gyes≥ Nifae asaase no so, ne ≥ser≥a atwa ho ahyia no. Afei yeine Nifaefo± nyansa, ≥firi s≥ naLamanfo± no y≥ w±n atamfo,w±renhw≥ mma w±n nnhunuamane w± kwan biara so, naafei nso ama w±n anya ±man aw±b≥dwane ak± so, s≥de≥ w±p≥.35 Na afei me, maka sei awie

no, m≥sane ak± Amon ne Aaron,Omna ne Himnae, ne w±n nua-nom as≥mpatr≥ no ho ns≥mso bio.

TI 23

W±b± som ho fawohodie dawuro—

Lamanfo± a w±w± nsaase ne nku-rop±n nson mu sakyera—W±fr≥w±n ho Anti-Nifae-Lihaefo± naw±yi w±n firi nomee no mu—Amal≥kaefo± ne Amul±nfo± ponokware no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 90–77ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Hw≥, afei ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo±hene no maa w±b±± dawuro w±ne nkur±fo± nyina ara mu, s≥≥mma w±mfa w±n nsa nkaAmon, anaa Aaron, anaa Omna,anaa Himnae, anaa w±n nua-nom no a w±b≥k± ak±ka Onyan-kop±n as≥m no w± baabiara aw±b≥k± biara, w± asaase no afamu baabiara.

2 Aane, ±hy≥≥ mmara maaw±n, s≥ mma w±mfa w±n nsanka w±n nnkyekyere w±n, anaamma w±mfa w±n ngu afiase;anaa w±nto ntasuo ngu w±nso, anaa w±mmo w±n, anaaw ± m p a m o w ± n m f i r i w ± nnhyiadan mu, anaa w±ntwaw±n mpiren; na w±nsi w±nabo± nso, na mmom w±mmaw±n kwan ma w±mera w±nafiefie, ne w±n t≥mpol no nsomu, ne w±n kronkronbea mu.

3 Na yei b≥ma w±atumi ak±baabiara a w±p≥ ak±ka as≥m no,≥firi s≥ ±hene no asakyera abaAwurade h±, ne ne fiefo± nyinaara; ≥no nti ±maa w±b±± dawurow± ne nkur±fo± no mu w± asaaseno so nyina ara, ama biribiaraansi Nyankop±n as≥m no kwan,na mmom ak± asaase no sonyina ara, ama ne nkur±fo± noatumi ahunu de≥ ≥fa w±n agya-nom atirimu±den amammer≥no, na ama w±n ahunu s≥ w±nnyina ara y≥ anuanom, na ≥ns≥

267 Alma 23:4–16

s≥ w±di awu anaa w±fom ade≥anaa w±b± kor±noo, anaa w±b±adwamman, anaa w±y≥ atirimu-±dens≥m biara.4 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

±hene no maa w±b±± saa dawurono, Aaron ne ne nuanom as≥-mpatr≥fo± no firii kurop±n koroso k± kurop±n koro so, firiias±refie koro mu k± koro mu,tetee ns±re, na w±sii as±fo± neakyer≥kyer≥fo± w± Lamanfo± nomu w± asaase no so nyina ara, s≥w±nka nyames≥m na w±nkye-r≥kyer≥ Onyankop±n as≥m now± w±n mu; na sei na w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±redi nkonim.5 Na w±twee mpempem maa

w±b≥hunuu Awurade ho nim-de≥, aane, w±maa mpempemb≥gyee Nifaefo± amammer≥ nodii≥, na w±kyer≥kyer≥≥ w±ntwer≥toh±s≥m ne mk±mhy≥ aw±de gyaa w±n firi tete de b≥sisaa mmer≥ no mu.6 Na s≥ ≥y≥ nokware s≥ Awura-

de te ase yi saa ara nso na ≥y≥nokware s≥ dodo± no ara a w±-gyee dii≥ no, anaa s≥ dodo± araa w±nam Amon ne ne nuanomas≥mpatr≥fo± no ns≥mpa a w±-reka no so nyaa nokware no honimde≥, s≥de≥ yikyer≥ honhomne nk±mhy≥, ne Onyankop±ntumi a ≥rey≥ nk±nyaa w± w±nmu te≥ no — aane, Mese mo s≥,s≥ Awurade te ase yi, Lamanfo±dodo± ara a w±gyee w±n ns≥mno dii≥ no na w±sakyeraae baaAwurade h± na wanyae ara da.7 Na w±b≥y≥≥ ateneneefo±; na

w±de w±n akode≥ a w±de teeatua no guu fam, s≥ w±renkontia Onyankop±n anaa w±nnuanom no mu biara bio.

8 Afei yeinom ne w±n a w±sa-kyeraae baa Awurade h±.

9 Lamanfo± nkur±fo± no a naw±w± Ismael asaase so no;

10 Na afei nso Lamanfo± nku-r±fo± a na w±w± Midonae asaaseso no;

11 Na afei nso Lamanfo± nku-r±fo± a na w±w± Nifae kurop±nno mu no;

12 Na afei nso Lamanfo± nku-r±fo± a na w±w± Silom asaase so,ne w±n a na w±w± Semlon asaaseso, ne Lemuel, kurop±n no mu,ne Simnilom kurop±n no mu.

13 Na yeinom ne Lamanfo±no a w±sakyeraae na w±baaAwurade h± no ne w±n nkuro-p±n din; na yeinom ne w±n aw±de w±n akode≥ a w±de teeatua guu fam, aane, w±n akode≥a w±de k± ako; na w±n nyinaara y≥ Lamanfo±.

14 Na Amal≥kaefo± no ansa-kyera, gye s≥ nnipa baako p≥;≥na Amul±nfo± no mu biara nsoansakyera≥; na mmom w±y≥≥w±n akoma den, na Lamanfo±no nso a w±te asaase no baabi aw±te no nso pirimm w±n akoma,aane, ne w±n nkuraase nyina arane w±n nkurop±n nyina ara mu.

15 ≤no nti y≥abob± Lamanfo±nkurop±n a w±sakyeraae≥ naw±b≥hunuu nokware nimde≥ no,na w±asesaae no nyina ara din.

16 Na afei ≥baa s≥ ±hene no new±n a w±asesa no p≥≥ s≥ w±nyadin, ama nsonsono≥ aba w±new±n nuanom ntam; ≥no nti ±he-ne no ne Aaron ne w±n as±fo±no mu dodo± no kaa w±n tirib±± mu dwendwenee ≥din aw±mfa nto w±n so, ama w±ab≥y≥soronko.

Alma 23:17–24:9 268

17 Na ≥baa s≥ w±fr≥≥ w±n dinAnti-Nifae-Lihaefo±; na saa dinyi na w±de fr≥≥ w±n na w±amfr≥w±n Lamanfo± bio.18 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rey≥

nkur±fo± a w±p≥ adwumaden,aane, na w±ne Nifaefo± no b≥-nyaa ay±nkofa; ≥no nti, w±ne w±ndii nkutaho, na Onyankop±nnomee no anni w±n akyiri bio.

TI 24

Lamanfo± no ba Onyankop±n nku-r±fo± so—Anti-Nifae-Lihaefo± nodi d≥ w± Kristo mu na ab±fo± b≥seraw±n. W±p≥ s≥ w±wu ky≥n s≥ w±b≥koagye w±n ho—Lamanfo± no mubebree sesaae. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 90–77ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ Amal≥kaefo± neAmul±nfo± ne Lamanfo± a naw±w± Amul±n asaase so, neHelam asaase so nso no, ne w±na na w±w± Yerusalem asaaseso no, na ne tiatwa mu ne s≥,nsaase a atwa ho ahyia no nyinaara a w±nyaa nsesa≥ no na w±-amfa Anti-Nifae-Lihae din antow±n so no, Amal≥kaefo± neAmul±nfo± kanyan w±n maaw±n bo fuu w±n nuanom.2 Na ≥tan a w±tan w±n no y≥≥

k≥se≥ mmoroso±, mpo maaw±hy≥≥ ase≥ tee w±n hene noso atua, maa w±amp≥ s≥ ±b≥diw±n so hene, ≥no nti, w±faa w±nakode≥ k±± Anti-Nifae-Lihaenkur±fo± no so.3 Afei ±hene no de ahennie no

maa ne babarima, na ±fr≥≥ noAnti-Nifae-Lihae.4 Na ±hene no wuii w± saa afe

no a Lamanfo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥

w±reboaboa w±n ho ne Onyan-kop±n nkur±fo± ab≥ko no mu.

5 Afei mmer≥ a Amon ne nenuanom ne w±n a w±ne w±nbaa≥ no hunuu s≥ Lamanfo± noreboaboa w±n ho de ak±s≥ew±n nuanom no, w±baa Midianasaase so na Amon hyiaa nenuanom nyina ara; na w±firi h±no, w±baa Ismael asaase so s≥w±ne Lamonae ne ne nua bari-ma Anti-Nifae-Lihae nso reb≥tuagyina na w±adwendwene ade≥a w±b≥y≥ de ab± w±n ho ban w±Lamanfo± no ho.

6 Na na ±kra baako mpo nninkur±fo± a na w±asesa abaAwurade h± no mu nyina aramu no amp≥ s≥ ±b≥fa akode≥ na±ne ne nuanom ak±ko; daabi,w±amp≥ mpo s≥ w±b≥y≥ ahoboabiara de ak±ko; aane, na w±nhene nso hy≥≥ w±n s≥ mmaw±nny≥.

7 Na, yei ne ns≥m a ±ka kyer≥≥ne nkur±fo± no a ≥fa as≥m yi ho:Meda me Nyankop±n ase, menkur±fo± ad±fo±, s≥ y≥n Nyan-kop±n kokoroko nam n’ad±y≥so asoma y≥n nuanom Nifaefo±yi ama w±aba y≥n nky≥n s≥w±mm≥ka ns≥mpa no nkyer≥y≥n ama y≥ahunu y≥n agyanomatirimu±den amammer≥ no.

8 Na hw≥, meda me Nyanko-p±n kokoroko no ase s≥ wamay≥n ne honhom no kakra amaay≥ y≥n akoma mmer≥, amay≥ne y≥n nuanom Nifaefo± yiahy≥ ase≥ redi nkutaho.

9 Na hw≥, me nso meda meNyankop±n ase s≥ wabue saankutahodie kwan yi ato h± nay≥ahunu y≥n b±ne ne awudiebebree a y≥adi.

269 Alma 24:10–18

10 Na meda me Nyankop±nase bio, aane, me Nyankop±nkokoroko no, s≥ wama y≥asa-kyera w± saa nne≥ma yi ho, naebio nso s≥ ±de y≥n b±ne bebreeyi ne awudie a y≥adi aky≥ y≥n,na ±nam ne Ba no ahote≥ so ayiy≥n af±die afiri y≥n akoma mu.11 Na afei monhw≥, me nua-

nom, ak±y≥ s≥de≥ y≥b≥tumi ay≥nyina ara ne s≥ (≥firi s≥ na y≥nna adasamma mu no, y≥ayerapaa) y≥b≥sakyera w± y≥n b±nenyina ara ho ne awudie bebreea y≥adi ho, na y≥ama Onyanko-p±n ayi afiri y≥n akoma mu,≥firi s≥ yei ara na y≥b≥tumi ay≥de asakyera yie w± Onyanko-p±n anim ama no ayi y≥n honkekaawa afiri h± —12 Afei me nuanom ad±fo± pa,

≥nam s≥ Onyankop±n ayi y≥nnkekaawa afiri h± yi, na y≥nakofena ho ate yi, ≥nne≥ mommay≥mfa y≥n nuanom mogyankeka y≥n akofena ho bio.13 Hw≥ mese mo s≥, Daabi,

moma y≥mfa y≥n akofena nsieamma y≥n nuanom mogyaankeka so; ≥firi s≥ ≥bia na s≥y≥ma nkekaawa ba y≥n akofenano so bio a, ≥rentumi nhohoromma ≥ho nte bio w± y≥n Nyan-kop±n kokoroko no Ba nomogya a ±b≥hwie agu de ay≥mpata ama y≥n b±ne no.14 Na Onyankop±n kokoroko

no ahunu y≥n mm±b±, na wamay≥ahunu saa nne≥ma yi amay≥anyera; aane, na wama y≥a-hunu saa nne≥ma yi dada, ≥firis≥ ±d± y≥n akra nso s≥de≥ ±ded± y≥n mma no; ≥no nti, ±namn’ahumm±bor± so ama n’ab±-fo± ab≥sera y≥n, ama y≥ahunu

nkwagye≥ ho nhyehy≥e≥ no nadaakye nso y≥n abusuasanteneahunu.

15 O, y≥n Nyankop±n y≥ mm±-bor±hunufo±! Na afei monhw≥,≥nam s≥ y≥ber≥≥ yie ansaa nay≥retumi ayi y≥n nkekaawa afiriy≥n ho no, na y≥n akofena soate yi, momma y≥mfa nsie ama≥ho ak± so ate ama adi adanse≥akyer≥ y≥n Nyankop±n w± ≥daa ≥di akyire no mu, anaas≥ w±≥da a w±de y≥n b≥ba ab≥gyinan’anim ama wabu y≥n at≥n no,s≥ y≥amfa y≥n nuanom mogyaankeka y≥n akofena so fitimmer≥ a ±de n’as≥m no maa y≥nma ≥nam so tee y≥n ho no.

16 Na afei, me nuanom, s≥y≥n nuanom no rehwehw≥ s≥w±b≥s≥e y≥n a,monhw≥, y≥dey≥n akofena b≥sie, aane, y≥b≥sieno w± ≥fam fee, ama ≥ho adasoate, ama adi adanse≥ s≥ y≥amfaany≥ hwee da, w± ≥da a ≥diakyire no mu, na s≥ y≥n nuanoms≥e y≥n a, monhw≥ y≥b≥k± y≥nNyankop±n nky≥n na ±b≥gyey≥n nkwa.

17 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a±hene no kaa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no,na nkur±fo± no nyina ara boaaw±n ano no, w±faa w±n akofena,ne w±n akode≥ a w±de kaa nnipamogya gui≥ no nyina ara, naw±siee no fam fee.

18 Na w±y≥≥ yei, ≥firi s≥, w±nadwene mu no na ≥y≥ adansediema Onyankop±n, ne nnipa nsos≥ w±remfa akode≥ nka nnipamogya nngu bio da; na w±y≥≥yei, de y≥≥ awer≥hy≥m ne apamkyer≥≥ Onyankop±n, s≥ mmoms≥ w±b≥ka w±n y±nko mogyaagu de≥ a, ≥ne≥ w±b≥gyae w±n

Alma 24:19–30 270

ankasa w±n nkwa mu; na s≥w±b≥gye afiri ±nua bi nsam de≥a, ≥ne≥ anka w±n ankasa deb≥ma no; na s≥ w±b≥s≥e w±n nnaw± aniha mu de≥, w±de w±nnsa b≥y≥ adwuma mmoroso±.19 Na yei ma y≥hunu s≥, mme-

r≥ a Lamanfo± no gye dii≥ nona w±hunuu nokware no, w±-gyinaa pintinn na w±p≥≥ s≥w±b≥hunu amane≥ de ak± owuomu mpo sene s≥ w±b≥y≥ b±ne;na y≥hunuu s≥ w±siee w±n aso-mdwoe≥ akode≥ anaa s≥ w±sieew±n akode≥, anaa s≥ w±siee w±nakode≥ de hwehw≥ asomdwoe≥.20 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n nuanom,

Lamanfo± no boaboaa w±n hos≥ w±rek±ko, na w±baa Nifaeasaase so s≥ w±reb≥s≥e ±hene no,na w±de fofor± asi n’anan mu,na w±as≥e Anti-Nifae-Lihae nku-r±fo± no nso afiri asaase no so.21 Afei mmer≥ a nkur±fo± no

hunuu s≥ w±reba w±n so no,w±k±± s≥ w±rek±hyia w±n kwan,na w±daa fam w± w±n anim, naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±reb± Awuradedin; na sei na na w±deda fam h±na Lamanfo± no baa≥ na w±b≥tohy≥≥ w±n so, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±de w±n akofena rekumkumw±n.22 Na s≥ w±ne w±n ampere

so no nti no, w±kumm w±n muapem ne enum; na y≥nim s≥wahyira w±n, ≥firi s≥ w±ne w±nNyankop±n ak±tena.23 Afei mmer≥ a Lamanfo± no

hunuu s≥ w±n nuanom no nnemfiri w±n akofena ano anaa s≥w±n nnane w±n ho nk± w±n nsanifa anaas≥ w±n b≥nkum so, nammom w±da fam h± k±sii s≥w±b≥yera, na mmer≥ a w±reyera

w± akofena ano no mpo naw±reyi Nyankop±n ay≥ —

24 Afei mmer≥ a Lamanfo± nohunuu saa no w±gyaee s≥ w±re-kumkum w±n; na w±n dodo±no ara na awer≥ho± hy≥≥ w±nakoma mu ma w± w±n nuanoma w±at± w± akofena ano no, naw±nyaa adwene sakyera w±nne≥ma a w±ay≥ no ho.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ w±too w±nakode≥ no guui, na w±amp≥ s≥w±b≥fa bio, ≥firi s≥ na awer≥ho±aka w±n w± awudie a w±adi noho; na w±daa fam mpo te s≥de≥w±n nuanom no ay≥ no hw≥≥s≥ w±n a w±amema w±n nsa sode rekumkum w±n no b≥nyaahumm±bor± anaa.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± a w±b≥-kaa Nyankop±n nkur±fo± ho nod±±so ky≥n w±n a w±akum w±nno; na w±n a w±akum w±n no y≥ateneneefo±, ≥no nti akyinnye≥biara nni ho, y≥nim s≥ w±agyew±n nkwa.

27 Na atirimu±denni biara nniw±n a w±kum w±n no mu;mmom nnipa a w±boro apem naw±nyaa nokware no ho nimde≥;yei ma y≥hunu s≥ Awurade namakwan bebree so ma ne nkur±fo±nya nkwagye≥.

28 Afei Lamanfo± a w±kummw±n nuanom no mu dodo± noara y≥ Amal≥kaefo± ne Amul±n-fo±, na w±n mu dodo± no arana d±m Nehor kuo no.

29 Afei w±n a w±b≥kaa Awura-de nkur±fo± no ho no mu biaranni h± a na ±y≥ Amal≥kaefo±anaa Amul±nfo±, anaa w±kaNeh± kuo no ho, mmom w±n aw±y≥ Laman ne Lemuel asefo±.

30 Na yei ma y≥hunu no pefee

271 Alma 25:1–11

s≥ nkur±fo± a Onyankop±nHonhom ama w±n adwene muabue p≥n, na w±anya nimde≥k≥se≥ w± nne≥ma a ≥fa teneneeho no, s≥ w±hwe ase w± b±ne nemmarato± mu a; w±n akoma y≥den mmoroso±, na w±n tebeab≥s≥e ky≥n s≥ anka w±nnim saanne≥ma yi da koraa.

TI 25

Lamanfo± atirimu±dens≥m tr≥—Noa asefo± as±fo± no yera s≥de≥Abinadae hy≥ ho nk±m no—Lamanfo± bebree sakyera na w±k±kaAnti-Nifae-Lihae nkur±fo± no ho—W±gye Kristo di na w±di Mosemmara so. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 90–77ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na hw≥ afei ≥baa s≥ saa Laman-fo± no bo fuu mmoroso± ≥firis≥ w±akumkum w±n nuanom;≥no nti w±kaa ntam s≥ w±b≥y≥Nifaefo± no bi ahy≥ anan mu;na w±ankum Anti-Nifae-Lihaenkur±fo± no w± saa mmer≥ nomu bio.2 Mmom w±faa w±n asraafo±

na w±k±± Sarah≥mla asaase noahye≥so, na w±k±± nkur±fo± aw±w± Amonaeha asaase so noso na w±s≥ee w±n.3 Na ≥no akyiri no, w±ne

Nifaefo± no k±± ako bebree, na≥no mu na w±pamoo w±n naw±kumm w±n.4 Na ≥rey≥ ak±y≥ s≥ Lamanfo±

no a w±kum w±n no mu dodo±no ara y≥ Amul±n ne ne nuanomasefo±, a w±y≥ Noa as±fo±, naw±wuwuui w± Nifaefo± nsa ano.5 Na nkae≥ no dwane k±± ≥se-

r≥ no apue≥ fam, w±n na w±nyaa

tumi ne akwanya w± Lamanfo±no so, na w±maa w±de ogyahyee Lamanfo± no mu dodo±no ara ≥nam w±n gyedie nti —

6 Na w±n mu dodo± no arahweree w±n nkur±fo± bebreena w±hunu amane pii akyire no,w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rekanyan w±nama w±akae ns≥m a Aaron ne nenuanom kakyer≥≥ w±n w± w±nasaase no so no; ≥no nti w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±rennye w±n agyanomamammer≥ nni, na w±b≥gyeAwurade adi, na ±no na ±detumi k≥se≥ maa Nifaefo± no; nayei maa w±n mu dodo± no arasakyeraae w± ≥ser≥ no so.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ ahw≥sofo± no aw±y≥ Amul±n mma no nkaa≥no hy≥≥ mmara s≥ w±nkum w±na w±gye saa nne≥ma yi di nonyina ara.

8 Afei saa mogyadanses≥m yimaa w±n nuanom no mu dodo±no ara bo fuu≥; na apereapere≥hy≥≥ ase≥ w± ≥ser≥ no so; naLamanfo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-hwehw≥ Amul±n ne ne nuanomasefo± no akyiri kwan, naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rekumkumw±n; na w±dwane k±± ≥ser≥no apue≥.

9 Na hw≥ Lamanfo± no gu sorehwehw≥ w±n de b≥si nn≥dayi. Yei ama Abinadae ns≥m noaba mu, de≥ ±kaa≥ a ≥fa as±fo±no a w±maa w±de ogya hyee none w±n asefo± ho no.

10 ≤firi s≥ ±see w±n s≥: De≥ mode b≥y≥ me yi b≥y≥ nne≥ma bi a≥b≥si dabi.

11 Na afei Abinadae ne de≥±dii kan a w±de egya hyee no≥nam ne gyedie a ≥w± Nyanko-p±n mu nti; afei yei ne de≥ na

Alma 25:12–26:3 272

±rekyer≥, s≥ dodo± no ara naw±de egya b≥hye w±n akumw±n, te s≥de≥ w±de y≥≥ no no.12 Na ±ka kyer≥≥ Noa as±fo±

no asefo± no s≥ w±n asefo± nob≥ma w±akumkum nnipa be-bree, s≥de≥ w±dey≥≥ no no, naama w±ab± w±n apete amann±-ne na w±akumkum w±n, te s≥nnwan a w±nni hw≥fo± a mmoaak≥se≥ repamo w±n na w±re-kumkum w±n mpo; na afei hw≥,saa ns≥m yi aba mu pefee, ≥firis≥ Lamanfo± no apamo w±nahwehw≥ w±n na w±akum w±n.13 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Laman-

fo± no hunuu s≥ w±rentumi nniNifaefo± so nkonim no, w±sanw±n akyi baa w±n ara ankasaasaase so bio; na w±n mu dodo±no ara b≥tenaa Ismael asaasene Nifae asaase so, na w±de w±nho k±b±± Onyankop±n nkur±-fo± a w±y≥ Anti-Nifae-Lihaenkur±fo± no ho.14 Na w±n nso siee w±n akode≥

a w±de k± ako s≥de≥ w±nnuanom no y≥≥e no, na w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±rey≥ ateneneefo±; naw±nantee Awurade akwan so,na ±hw≥≥ s≥ w±b≥di ne mmara-ns≥m ne ne nhyehy≥e≥ so.15 Aane, na w±dii Mose mma-

ra so; na na ≥hohia s≥ w±diMose mmara so saa mmer≥ no,≥firi s≥ nny≥ ne nyina ara na≥baa mu. Nanso Mose mmarano nyina ara akyiri no, w±hw≥≥Kristo mmae≥ no nso kwan,w±faa no s≥ Mose mmara no y≥ne mmae≥ no ho bi, na w±gyedii s≥ ≥w± s≥ w±di saa adey≥no a ≥da adi w± ab±ntene noso k±pem mmer≥ a w±b≥da noadi akyer≥ w±n.

16 Afei w±ansusu s≥ nkwagye≥nam Mose mmara so na ≥baae≥;mmom Mose mmara no na ≥hy≥w±n gyedie den w± Kristo mu;na yei maa w±nam gyedie sonyaa anidaso±, de k±± nkwagye≥a ≥nniawie≥ mu, w±de w±nhotweree honhom nk±mhy≥ a ≥kaanne≥ma a ≥b≥ba ho as≥m kye-r≥≥ no.

17 Na afei hw≥, Amon, neAaron, ne Omna, ne Himnae,ne w±n nuanom anigye≥ mmo-roso±; ≥nam nkonim a w±nyaaw± Lamanfo± no mu nti, naw±hunuu s≥ Awurade ay≥ de≥w±b±± ho mpae≥ no ama w±n,na wada n’as≥m nso adi w± w±nmu w± akwan nyina ara mu.

TI 26

Amon kamfo ne ho w± Awurademu—Awurade hy≥ w±n a w±dinokware no den na ±ma w±n ni-mde≥—Nnipa b≥tumi afa gyedie sode akra mpempem aba nsakyera≥mu—Nyankop±n w± tumi nyinaara na ±te nne≥ma nyina ara ase.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 90–77 ansa na w±-reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei yei ne ns≥m a Amon kakyer≥≥ ne nuanom, ≥ka s≥: Menuammarima ne me nuanomas≥mpatr≥fo±,monhw≥ mese mos≥, ad≥n nti na ≥ns≥ s≥ y≥n ani-gye; na anka y≥b≥susu s≥ Onyan-kop±n b≥ma y≥n nhyira k≥se≥ a≥te sei w± mmer≥ a y≥sii mu firiiSarah≥mla asaase so no anaa?

2 Na afei, mebisa, ≥de≥n nhyirak≥se≥ na ±anhwie nguu y≥n so?Mob≥tumi aka?

3 Hw≥, mereyi ano ama mo;

273 Alma 26:4–15

≥nam s≥ na y≥n nuanom Laman-fo± no w± ≥sum mu, aane, naw±w± ≥sum kabii mu mpo,nanso hw≥, w±n mu dodo± s≥nna w±ab≥hunu Onyankop±nhann a ≥y≥ nnwanwa no! Nayei ne nhyira a Onyankop±nahwie agu y≥n so, ama y≥ay≥adwendide≥ w± ne nsam ama±de y≥n adi dwuma k≥se≥ yi.4 Hw≥, w±n mu mpempem

redi ahurisie, na w±de w±n abaOnyankop±n nkuo no mu.5 Hw≥, nn±ba≥ no abere, na

nhyira ne mo, ≥firi s≥ motookantankrankyi, na mode moaho±den twitwaae, aane, moay≥adwuma ≥da mu no nyina ara;na monhw≥ mo afiafi dodo±!Na w±b≥boaboa ano de ak±gupata so, ama ans≥e.6 Aane, ahum remm± w±n

nhwe fam ≥da a ≥di akyire no;aane, ≥na kyinhyia mframa re-nhu w±n nk± soro; na mmoms≥ ahum b± a, w±b≥boa w±nano ab± mu w± w±n baabi,ama ahum no antumi anwuraw±n mu; aane, ≥na mframadenden nso rentumi nhu w±nnk± baabi ara a atamfo no p≥s≥ w±de w±n k±.7 Mmom hw≥, w±w± Awurade

a ±y≥ ±twafo± no nsam, na w±y≥ne de≥; na ±b≥ma w±n so ≥da≥di akyire no.8 Nhyira nka y≥n Nyankop±n

din; momma y≥nto dwom nyin’ay≥, aane, moma y≥mfa naase≥mma ne din kronkron no, ≥firis≥ ±y≥ de≥ ≥tene afeb±±.9 Na s≥ y≥amfiri Sarah≥mla

asaase so amma a anka y≥nnuanom ad±fo yi a w±d± y≥nsoronko yi, b≥da so de y≥n ho

tan ahy≥ w±n mu, aane, na ankaw±b≥da so nso ay≥ ah±ho± amaOnyankop±n.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amonkaa saa ns≥m yi no, ne nuabari-ma Aaron kaa n’anim, kaa s≥:Amon, Me suro s≥ w’ahurusidiede wo b≥k± ntuho mu.

11 Na Amon see no s≥: Nny≥me ara m’aho±den, anaa me arame nyansa mu na meretu meho; na mmom hw≥, m’ahurusieahy≥ ma, aane, ahurusie ahy≥m’akoma mu ma, na m≥di ahu-rusie w± me Nyankop±n mu.

12 Aane, menim s≥ mens≥hwee; na ≥fa m’aho±den mude≥ mey≥ mmer≥; ≥no nti mere-ntu me ho, mmom m≥tu mehow± me Nyankop±n mu, ≥firi s≥n’aho±den mu na m≥tumi ay≥nne≥ma nyina ara; aane, hw≥,y≥ay≥ nk±nyaa ak≥se≥ bebree w±asaase yi so, na yei nti y≥b≥to-ntom ne din afeb±±.

13 Monhw≥, y≥n nuanommpempem bebree na wayi w±nafiri asamando yea mu; na w±dew±n aba s≥ w±n mm≥to ±d± dimanwom, na ≥nam n’as≥m no tumia ≥w± y≥n mu no nti, ≥no ntiad≥n nti ≥ns≥ s≥ y≥gye y≥n ani?

14 Aane, y≥w± de≥ nti a ≥w± s≥y≥yi no ay≥ afeb±±, ≥firi s≥ ±ne±sorosoro Nyankop±n, na wasa-ne y≥n nuanom afiri asamandompokyer≥ mu.

15 Aane, esum a ≥teh± daa ne±s≥ee twaa w±n ho hyiaae; nammom hw≥, ±de w±n aba nehann a ≥teh± daa no mu, aane,nkwagye≥ a ≥teh± daa no mu;na ne d± k≥se≥ no ≥so bi nni h±no atwa w±n ho ahyia; aanena y≥ay≥ adwendide≥ w± ne

Alma 26:16–26 274

nsam a ±nam so di saa dwuma-die k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ nnwanwa yi.16 ≤no nti, moma y≥n nya

animuonyam, aane, y≥b≥nyaanimuonyam w± Awurade mu;aane, y≥b≥di d≥, ≥firi s≥ y≥n ahu-rusie ay≥ ma; aane, y≥b≥yi y≥nNyankop±n ay≥ afeb±±. Hw≥,hwan na b≥tumi anya animuo-nyam k≥se≥ w± Awurade mu?Aane, hwan na ≥b≥tumi aka netumi k≥se≥ ne mm±bor±hunu, nen’abodwokyer≥ a ±w± w± nnipamma ho as≥m? Monhw≥, mesemo s≥, mentumi nka atenkakakra a menya mpo ho as≥m.17 Hwan na ≥dwene s≥ y≥n

Nyankop±n b≥hunu y≥n mm±-b± ara ak±si s≥ ±b≥twe y≥n afiriy≥n tebea a ≥y≥ hu, na b±ne ahy≥ma, na apor± no mu?18 Monhw≥, y≥de abufuhye≥

k≥se≥ mpo ne ahunahuna k≥se≥na ≥k±±e s≥ yerek±s≥e n’as±re no.19 O, ≥nne≥, ad≥n nti na wan-

yae y≥n amma y≥ank± ±s≥eea ≥y≥ hu mu, aane, ad≥n ntina wamma n’akofena no a ≥y≥at≥ntenenee no anma y≥n so,na amfa y≥n ank± nitan a ≥nni-awie≥ mu?20 O, me kra anka s≥de≥ ≥te≥

biara firi saa adwendwene yiho. Hw≥, wanni n’at≥nteneneeno w± y≥n so, na mmom ±namn’ahumm±bor± k≥se≥ no so dey≥n atra saa owuo a ≥teh± daane mm±bor±y≥ ekunu no mposo ama y≥n akra nya nkwagye≥.21 Na afei monhw≥, me nua-

nom, nipa a ±w± honam mu biw± h± a ±nim saa nne≥ma yianaa? Mese mo s≥, obiara nni h±a ±nim saa nne≥ma yi, gye s≥de≥wanya adwene sakyera.

22 Aane, de≥ wasakyera na±ma ne gyedie y≥ adwuma na±y≥ nwumapa, na ±b± mpae≥mmer≥ biara a ±nnyae da —nnipa a ±te sei, ≥na ±w± ho kwans≥ ±hunu Onyankop±n asuma-s≥m; aane, saa nnipa yi naw±b≥ma wayi nne≥ma a w±n-nyi nkyer≥ da no akyer≥; aane,na ±b≥ma saa nipa no atweakra mpempem aba nsakyera≥mu, mpo s≥de≥ w±ama y≥atwesaa y≥n nuanom yi aba nsakye-ra≥ mu.

23 Afei mokae, me nuanom,s≥ y≥ka kyer≥≥ y≥n nuanomw± Sarah≥mla asaase so s≥ y≥-rek± Nifae asaase so ak±kans≥mpa akyer≥ y≥n nuanomLamanfo± no na w±seree y≥n,tweetwee y≥n.

24 Na w±see y≥n s≥: Mosusu s≥mob≥tumi atwe Lamanfo± abanokware no ho? Mosusu s≥mob≥tumi ama Lamanfo± noate ase≥ s≥ w±n agyanom ama-mmer≥ no ny≥ nokware, nkur±-fo± ≥k±nsene≥fo± sei; w±n aw±n akoma mu anigye≥ ara nemogya kaguo; w±n a w±as≥ew±n nna nyina ara w± amumuy≥k≥se≥ mu; w±n a w±n akwan ay≥mmaratofo± akwan fiti ahy≥ase≥yi? Afei me nuanom, monkaes≥ yei ne ns≥m a w±kaae.

25 Na w±kaa nso s≥: Mommay≥mfa akode≥ nk± w±n so,ama y≥as≥e w±n ne w±n amu-muy≥s≥m afiri asaase yi soama w±amm≥bu amfa y≥n soans≥e y≥n.

26 Nanso monhw≥, me nua-nom ad±fo±, y≥amma ≥ser≥ yiso s≥ y≥reb≥s≥e y≥n nuanom,mmom y≥adwene ne s≥ ebia

275 Alma 26:27–36

na y≥atumi agye w±n mu biakra nkwa.27 Afei mmer≥ a y≥n akoma

br≥≥ ase, na anka y≥resan y≥nakyiri no, monhw≥ Awuradekyekyeree y≥n wer≥, na ±kaa s≥:Monk± mo nuanom Lamanfo±no mu, na momfa abotare ns±mo amanehunu ano, na m≥mamo nkonimdie.28 Na afei monhw≥ y≥aba, na

y≥ab≥ka w±n ho; na y≥nyaaabotare w± y≥n amanehunu mu,na y≥ahunu amane w± nne≥maa ≥hia w± abrab± mu nyinaara mu; aane, y≥ak± afiefie mu,atwere wiase ahumm±bor± —ny≥ wiase ahumm±bor± nko ara,mmom Onyankop±n ahumm±-bor± nso.29 Na y≥awura w±n afie mu na

y≥akyer≥kyer≥ w±n, na y≥akye-r≥kyer≥ w±n w± w±n ab±nteneso; aane, na y≥akyer≥kyer≥ w±nw± w±n pampa so; na y≥awuraw±n t≥mpol ne w±n nhyiadanmu akyer≥kyer≥ w±n; na w±ayiy≥n atwene, na w±asi y≥n atwe-twe≥, na w±ate ntasuo agu y≥nso, w±ab± y≥n sotor±; na w±apay≥n abo±, na w±faa y≥n de ntam-pehoma denden kyekyereey≥n, na w±de y≥n to afiase; na≥nam Onyankop±n tumi ne nenyansa so yii y≥n firii mu bio.30 Na y≥ahunu amane w± ama-

nehunu ahodo± nyina ara mu,na yei nyina ara mu, s≥ ≥bia na≥nam y≥n so akra binom anyankwa; na y≥susu s≥ y≥ahurusieb≥hy≥ ma s≥ ≥bia na ≥nam y≥nso ama akra binom anya nkwa.31 Afei monhw≥, y≥b≥tumi

ahw≥ na y≥ahunu y≥n ber≥ nomu aba; na ≥sua anaa? Mese mo

s≥, Daabi ≥d±±so; aane, na y≥b≥-tumi adi w±n nokwaredie hoadanse≥, ≥nam ±d± a w±w± dema w±n nuanom ne y≥n nso nti.

32 Na hw≥, w±p≥≥ s≥ w±dew±n nkwa b≥b± af±re≥ sen s≥w±b≥yi w±n atamfo± nkwa afirih±; na w±asie w±n akode≥ aw±de k± ako ≥fam fee, ≥nam ±d±a w±w± ma w±n nuanom nti.

33 Na afei monhw≥ mese mos≥, ±d± a ≥so sei w± asaase nyinaara so anaa? Hw≥, mese mo s≥,Daabi, ≥bi nni h±, ≥bi nni Nifae-fo± no mu mpo.

34 Na monhw≥, w±b≥fa akode≥ak± w±n nuanom so; w±n mmaw±n ho kwan s≥ w±nkum w±n.Mmom monhw≥, w±n mu dodo±s≥n na ≥de w±n nkwa ato h±; nay≥nim s≥ w±k± w±n Nyankop±nnky≥n, ≥nam w±n d± ne b±ne aw±mp≥ nti.

35 Afei y≥nni ho kwan s≥ y≥anigye anaa? Aane, mese mo s≥,fiti mmer≥ a wiase hy≥≥ ase≥no, nnipa biara nni h± a w±n aniagye k≥se≥ sei da s≥ y≥n; aane,m’ahurusie aboro so ara amameretu me ho mpo w± meNyankop±n mu; fiti s≥ ±w± tuminyina ara, nyansa nyina ara, nentease≥ nyina ara; ±te nne≥manyina ara ase, na ±y≥ Mm±bo-r±hunufo±, mpo k± nkwagye≥mu ma w±n a w±sakyera naw±gye ne din di no.

36 Afei s≥ yei y≥ ntuho a, ≥nne≥na saa ara mpo na m≥tu me ho;≥firi s≥ yei ne me nkwa ne mehann, m’ahurusie ne me nkwa-gye≥ ne me dima firi mmusuo a≥teh± daa mu. Aane, nhyira nkame Nyankop±n din, de≥ ±kaesaa nkur±fo± a ±y≥ Israel dua no

Alma 26:37–27:10 276

mman, na w±ayera afiri ne duano ho w± asaase fofor± so; Aane,mese nhyira nka me Nyankop±ndin, de≥ ±kae y≥n a y≥y≥ akyin-kyiniakyinkyinifo± w± asaasefofor± so.37 Afei me nuanom, y≥hunu

s≥ Onyankop±n kae nnipa biara,w± asaase biara so; aane ahu-mm±bor± y≥funo kata asaase sonyina ara. Afei yei ne m’ahuru-sie die, ne m’aseda k≥se≥; aane,na m≥da me Nyankop±n aseafeb±±. Amen.

TI 27

Awurade hy≥ Amon s≥ ±nniAnti-Nifae-Lihae nkur±fo± animnk± baabi pa—∞hyiaa Alma no,Amon ≥d≥ ma ±y≥ mmer≥—Nifae-fo± de Yes±n asaase no maAnti-Nifae-Lihaefo±—W±fr≥ w±nAmon nkur±fo±. B≥y≥ mfinhyia90–77 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a saaLamanfo± no a w±k±± s≥ w±re-k±ko atia Nifaefo± no hunuu s≥w±n mm±den a w±b±±≥ nyinaara akyiri no w±rentumi ns≥ew±n no, w±sann w±n akyiri k±±Nifae asaase so bio.2 Na ≥baa s≥ Amal≥kaefo± no

bo fuu yie ≥nam w±n nkoguono nti; Na w±hunuu s≥ w±rentu-mi nya wer≥t± mfiri Nifaefo±no h± no nti no, w±hy≥≥ ase≥kanyan nkur±fo± no ara maaw±n bo fuu w±n nuanom,Anti-Nifae-Lihae nkur±fo± no;≥no nti w±hy≥≥ ase≥ bio s≥w±res≥e w±n.3 Afei saa nkur±fo± yi amp≥

s≥ w±b≥fa w±n akode≥ bio, nti

w±maa ho atamfo± no kwanmaa s≥ w±kumkum w±n s≥de≥w±n ara p≥.

4 Afei mmer≥ a Amon ne nenuanom hunuu saa ±s≥ee adwu-ma a ≥w± w±n a w±d± w±nmmoroso±, na w±n nso w±d±w±n mmoroso± no mu no—≥firis≥ w±faa w±n s≥ w±y≥ ab±fo± aOnyankop±n asoma w±n s≥w±mm≥gye w±n mfiri ±s≥ee a≥teh± daa mu — ≥no nti mmer≥a Amon ne ne nuanom hunuusaa ±s≥ee dwumadie k≥se≥ yi no,w±y≥≥ w±n mm±b±, na w±see±hene no s≥:

5 Momma y≥mmoaboa Awura-de nkur±fo± yi ano, na mommay≥nk± y≥n nuanom Nifaefo± h±w± Sarah≥mla asaase so, na y≥nnwanne mfiri y≥n atamfo nsamu, ama w±ans≥e y≥n.

6 Nanso ±hene no see w±n s≥:Hw≥, Nifaefo± no b≥s≥e y≥n,≥nam awudie bebree ne b±ne ay≥ay≥ atia w±n no nti.

7 Na Amon kaa s≥: M≥k± ak±-bisa Awurade, na s≥ ±se y≥n s≥,y≥nk± y≥n nuanom no nky≥n amob≥k± anaa?

8 Na ±hene no see no s≥: Aane,s≥ Awurade se y≥n s≥, monk±de≥ a, y≥b≥k± y≥n nuanom nky≥n,na y≥b≥y≥ w±n nkoa ak±si s≥y≥b≥som de atua awudie ne b±nebebree a y≥ay≥ atia w±n no ka.

9 Nanso Amon see no s≥: ≤tiay≥n nuanom mmara a m’agyahyehy≥ too h± s≥ mma w±nnyankoa biara w± w±n mu; ≥nonti momma y≥nk± h± na y≥nmfa y≥n ho nto y≥n nuanomahumm±bor± so.

10 Na mmom ±hene no see nos≥: Bisa Awurade, na s≥ ±se y≥n

277 Alma 27:11–23

s≥ y≥nk± a, y≥b≥k±; any≥ saa ay≥b≥s≥e w± asaase no so.11 Na ≥baa s≥ Amon k± k±bisaa

Awurade, na Awurade see no s≥:12 Ma saa nkur±fo± yi mfiri

asaase yi so, ama w±ans≥e; ≥firis≥ Satan kuta Amal≥kaefo±akoma mu dendennden, ama≥no nti ±kanyan Lamanfo± noma w±n bo fu w±n nuanom nos≥ w±b≥kumkum w±n; ≥no ntimomfiri asaase yi so; na nhyiraaka saa nkur±fo± yi a w±w± saaawo±ntoatoaso± yi mu yi, nam≥kora w±n.13 Na afei ≥baa s≥ Amon k±kaa

ns≥m a Awurade aka akyer≥ nono nyina ara kyer≥≥ ±hene no.14 Na w±boaboaa w±n nku-

r±fo± no nyina ara ano, aane,Awurade nkur±fo± nyina ara,na w±boaboaa w±n nnwan new±n anantwie nyina ara ano, naw±firii asaase no so, na w±baa≥ser≥ a ≥twa Nifae asaase neSarah≥mla asaase ntam no so, naw±b≥b≥nee asaase no hye≥ so.15 Na ≥baa s≥ Amon see w±n

s≥: Monhw≥, me ne me nuanomas≥mpatr≥fo± no b≥k± Sarah≥mlaasaase so, na mob≥tw≥n w± hak±pem s≥ y≥b≥san; na y≥rek±hw≥y≥n nuanom akoma ahw≥ s≥ w±-b≥p≥ s≥ mob≥ba w±n asaase so a.16 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amon

rek± asaase no so no na ±ne nenuanom hyiaa Alma, w± baabia w±aka ho as≥m no so; na hw≥,yei y≥≥ anigye≥ nhyiam.17 Afei Amon nyaa ≥d≥ maa

≥boro so mpo; aane, ±nyaa ≥d≥ara w± ne Nyankop±n mu aramaa n’aho±den saae; maa ±hweefam bio.18 Afei yei nny≥ ≥d≥ mmoroso±

anaa? Hw≥, yei y≥ ≥d≥ a obiarannya, gye s≥de≥ ±nu ne ho no-kware mu ne nsakyera≥ mu ±deahobrase≥ hwehw≥ anigye≥.

19 Afei ≥d≥ a Alma nyaa≥mmer≥ a ±hyiaa ne nuanomno, nokware mu ni, na ≥so, naAaron nso ≥d≥ saa ara, ne Omna,ne Himnae nso; na mmom hw≥w±n ≥d≥ any≥ de≥ ≥boro w±naho±den so.

20 Na afei ≥baa s≥ Alma dii nenuanom as≥mpatr≥fo± no animne w±n san k±± Sarah≥mla asaa-se so; k±± ±no ara mpo fie. Naw±k±kaa de≥ ≥sii w± w±n new±n nuanom, Lamanfo± ntamw± Nifae asaase so nyina arakyer≥≥ ±t≥mmuafo± panin no.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ ±t≥mmuafo±panin no maa w±b±± dawurow± asaase no nyina ara so s≥ ±p≥s≥ nkur±fo± no kyer≥ w±n adwe-ne s≥ w±pene so s≥ w±nnye w±nnuanom a w±y≥ Anti-Nifae-Lihae nkur±fo± no.

22 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± nokyer≥≥ w±n adwene, s≥: Hw≥,y≥de Y≥s±n asaase a ≥da ≥po noat±≥ afam no, de≥ ≥b± Dodo±asaase no a ≥w± Dodo± asaaseno anaafo± no b≥ma w±n; nasaa Y≥s±n asaase yi na y≥deb≥ma y≥n nuanom no ama ay≥w±n awunyade≥.

23 Na hw≥, y≥de y≥n asraafo±b≥tena Y≥s±n asaase ne Nifaeasaase ntam h±, ama y≥atumiab± y≥n nuanom ho ban w± Y≥-s±n asaase so; na yei na y≥b≥y≥ama y≥n nuanom ≥nam s≥ w±-suro s≥ w±b≥fa akode≥ ako atiaw±n nuanom ama w±any≥ b±ne;na w±nyaa suro k≥se≥ yi ≥namnsakyera≥ k≥se≥ a w±nyaa w±

Alma 27:24–28:3 278

w±n awudie bebree ne w±n ati-rimu±den k≥se≥ no nti.24 Na afei hw≥, yei na y≥b≥y≥

ama y≥n nuanom, s≥ w±b≥faY≥s±n asaase no; na y≥de y≥nasraafo± b≥b± w±n ho ban afiriw±n atamfo± nsa mu, s≥ w±b≥may≥n w±n ahode≥ kakra de aboay≥n ama y≥atumi de ahw≥ y≥nasraafo± no.25 Afei ; ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

Amon tee sei no, ±sann n’akyirik±± Anti-Nifae-Lihae nkur±fo±no h±, na Alma nso ne no k±±≥ser≥ no so w± baabi a w±asisiw±n ntomadan, na ±daa nne≥mayi nyina ara adi kyer≥≥ w±n.Na Alma nso kaa ±ne Amon neAaron, ne ne nuanom nsakyera≥ho as≥m kyer≥≥ w±n.26 Na ≥baa s≥ yei de ≥d≥ k≥se≥

baa w±n mu. Na w±k±± Y≥s±nasaase so, na w±k±faa Y≥s±nasaase no; na Nifaefo± no fr≥≥w±n Amon nkur±fo±; ≥no nti saadin no hy≥≥ w±n nso ≥firi saa dano de rekor±.27 Na w±b≥kaa Nifae nkur±fo±

no ho, na w±kann w±n nso fraankur±fo± a w±y≥ Onyankop±nas±remma no ho. Na na w±danso w± Onyankop±n mm±de-nm± ne nnipa nso ho; na w±diinokware ara yie na w±y≥≥ tene-nee w± nne≥ma nyina ara mu; naw±gyinaa pintinn w± gyediemu w± Kristo mu, mpo de k±±awie≥.28 Na s≥ w±b≥ka w±n nuanom

mogya agu no y≥≥ akyiwas≥mk≥se≥ w± w±n ani so; na biribiara antumi amma w±amfa ako-de≥ anko antia w±n nuanom da;na owuo any≥ ade≥ a ≥y≥ hu w±w±n ani so, ≥nam w±n anidaso±

ne s≥de≥ w±te Kristo ne owus±-re≥ ase nti; ≥no nti w±hunuu s≥Kristo nkonimdie no ameneowuo ama w±n.

29 ≤no nti w±p≥≥ owuo a emuy≥ den na ahoyera w± mu, aw±n nuanom de b≥y≥ w±n ansana w±afa akofena anaa s≥ sekankoa≥ de akum w±n.

30 Na sei na ≥maa w±y≥≥ nku-r±fo± a ahokeka w± w±n mu naw±w± d±, nkur±fo± a Awuradeanigye w±n ho mmoroso±.

TI 28

Lamanfo± di nkoguo w± ≥ko k≥se≥mu—W±kum mpem mpem—Atirimu±denfo± b≥k± mmusuo a≥nni awie≥ tebea mu; na atenenee-fo± anya anigye≥ a ≥nni awie≥. B≥y≥mfinhyia 77–76 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amonnkur±fo± no ase timm w± Y≥s±nasaase so no, na w±tee as±re nsow± Y≥s±n asaase so, na Nifaefo±asraafo± no twaa Y≥s±n asaaseho hyiaae no, aane, w± ≥hye≥a atwa Sarah≥mla asaase hoahyia nyina ara akyire no; hw≥Lamanfo± asraafo± no dii w±nnuanom akyiri k±± ≥ser≥ no so.

2 Na yei maa ≥ko k≥se≥ bibaae; aane, de≥ ≥te sei bi a ≥nsiiw± nnipa nyina ara mu da w±asaase no so fiti mmer≥ a Lihaede firii Yerusalem; aane, naLamanfo± no mu ±pedu mpem-du na w±kum w±n peteeamann±ne.

3 Aane, na w±kumm dodo± noara nso w± Nifae nkur±fo± nomu; nanso w±pamoo Lamanfo±

279 Alma 28:4–14

no na w±b±± w±n petee, naNifae nkur±fo± no sann w±nakyiri k±± w±n asaase no so bio.4 Na afei ≥b≥y≥≥ mmer≥ a w±tee

≥su ne abooboo k≥se w± asaaseno nyina ara mu, w± Nifaenkur±fo± no nyina ara mu —5 Aane, akunafo± a w±resu

ma w±n kununom, ne agyanomnso a w±resu ma w±n mma-mmarima, ne ±babaa a ±de remane nuabarima, aane, nuabari-ma de rema n’agya; na sei na≥maa w±tee suu w± w±n nyinaara mu, na w±su maa w±n abu-suafo± a w±akumkum w±n no.6 Na afei nokware, na saa da

yi y≥≥ awer≥ho± da; aane, kommy≥ mmer≥, ne mmer≥ a ≥y≥ak±mkyene na w±b±± mpaeb±k≥se≥.7 Na saa na at≥mmuafo± a w±-

hw≥ Nifae nkur±fo± so no ahen-nie afe a ≥t± so dunum w± w±nahennie mu no de baa awie≥.8 Na yei ne ns≥m a ≥fa Amon

nuanom ho, w±n akwantuo w±Nifae asaase so, w±n amanehu-nu w± asaase no so, w±n awer≥-ho±, ne w±n haw, ne w±n ≥d≥ ay≥ntease≥, ne s≥de≥ w±si gyeeanuanom asomdwoe≥ mu w±Y≥s±n asaase so. Na afei Awu-rade no a ±y≥ nnipa nyina araDimafo± no nhyira w±n akraafeb±±.9 Na yei ne de≥ ≥fa akokoa-

koko ne apereapere≥ a ≥siiNifaefo± mu, ne ako nso a ≥siiNifaefo± ne Lamanfo± ntam; naat≥mmuafo± no ahennie afe a≥t± so dunum w± w±n ahenniemu no baa awie≥.10 Na ≥firi afe a ≥di kan no de

k±si dunum no mu no ama akra

mpempem as≥e; aane, ama mo-gya hwieguo huhuu asi.

11 Na mpempem bebree noara funu na ak±hy≥ asaase mu,≥na mpempem bebree nso funuano aboa akuokuo repr± w±asaase ani so; aane, na mpem-pem bebree nso redi suu ≥namw±n abusuafo± a w±n awuwu nonti, ≥firi s≥ Awurade ahy≥ w±nb± s≥ ±b≥ma w±ak± mmusuo a≥nni awie≥ tebea mu, ≥no nti≥ho hiaa s≥ w±suro.

12 Mmer≥ a mpempem dodo±no redi suu nokware mu maw±n abusuafo± a w±ahwere w±nnkwa no, na w±daso nso gyew±n ani w±redi ahurisie w±anidaso± mu, mpo w±nim s≥de≥Awurade b±hy≥ te≥, s≥ w±b≥-nyane w±n ama w±ak±tenaOnyankop±n nsa nifa so w±anigye≥ a ≥nni awie≥ tebea mu.

13 Na yei ma y≥hunu s≥de≥≥hia s≥ nnipa nyina ara nny≥p≥, ≥nam b±ne ne mmarato± nti,ne ±bonsam tumi a ≥nam naadaanhyehy≥e≥ a ±de ab±p± s≥ ±deb≥sum nnipa akoma afidie.

14 Na yei ma y≥hunu s≥ ≥hiak≥se≥ s≥ nnipa b≥b± mm±den ay≥adwuma w± Awurade bobeturono mu; na yei ma y≥hunu s≥de≥nti a y≥di awer≥ho± k≥se≥, nay≥n anigye nso — awer≥ho± ba≥nam owuo ne ±s≥ee a ≥si nnipamu nti, na ≥d≥ nso ba ≥namKristo kanea a ≥ma nkwa no nti.

TI 29

Alma w± p≥ s≥ ±de ab±fo± ahokekab± nsakyera≥ ho dawuro—Awu-rade de akyer≥kyer≥fo± ma aman

Alma 29:1–12 280

nyina ara—Alma de Awuradeadwuma ne Amon ne ne nuanomnkonimdie ho nya animuonyam.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 76 ansa na w±reb≥-wo Kristo.

O na anka mey≥ ±b±fo±, namatumi anya m’akoma mu ap≥-de≥, na matumi de Onyankop±ntotorob≥nto ak±kasa, mede nneakasa ama asaase awoso, namatea mu aka nsakyera≥ hoas≥m akyer≥ nnipa biara!2 Aane, anka mede nne a ≥te s≥

apranaa aka nsakyera≥ ne dimaho nhyehy≥e≥ ho as≥m akyer≥akra biara ama w±asakyera abay≥n Nyankop±n h±, ama awe-r≥ho± amma asaase nyina araani so bio.3 Na hw≥, mey≥ nnipa, na

menam mep≥ mu y≥ b±ne; ≥firis≥ ≥w± s≥ m’ani s± nne≥ma aAwurade de ama me no.4 ≤ns≥ s≥ mey≥ me ara m’ap≥-

de≥, de≥ ≥y≥ Onyankop±n no-kwarefo± no mmara a ≥si pi no,≥firi s≥ menim s≥ ±ma nnipa de≥w±p≥, s≥ ≥y≥ owuo anaa s≥nkwa; aane, menim s≥ wahy≥mmara ama nnipa a ≥nsesa,s≥de≥ w±n p≥ te≥, s≥ ≥k± nkwa-gye≥ mu anaa s≥ ≥k± ±s≥ee mu.5 Aane, na menim s≥ papa ne

b±ne aba nnipa nyina ara h±;de≥ ±nnim nsonsono≥ a ≥dapapa ne b±ne ntam no nni f±; nammom de≥ ±nim papa ne b±neno, ±no na w±ma no de≥ ±p≥, s≥±p≥ papa anaas≥ b±ne, nkwaanaa s≥ owuo, ≥d≥ anaa s≥de≥±b≥nu ne ho w± n’adwene mu.6 Afei, ≥nam s≥ menim saa

nne≥ma yi nti, ≥de≥n na merep≥bio ka de≥ ≥w± s≥ mey≥ ho, s≥

m≥y≥ adwuma a w±afr≥ me s≥me ny≥ ho?

7 Ad≥n nti na mep≥ s≥ mey≥s≥ ±b±fo± ama m’atumi akasaakyer≥ obiara w± wiase awie≥nyina ara?

8 Na hw≥, Awurade ama amannyina ara kwan s≥ w±mfa w±nankasa w±n man ne ne kasankyer≥kyer≥ n’as≥m, aane, w±nyansa mu de de≥ ≥s≥ s≥ w±nyabiara ama w±n; ≥no nti y≥hunus≥ Awurade tu fo w± ne nyansamu, s≥de≥ ≥y≥ tenenee ne no-kware te≥.

9 Menim de≥ Awurade ahy≥me s≥ me ny≥, na mehy≥ me hoanimuonyam w± mu. Mennhy≥me ho animuonyam w± me arame mu, na mmom mehy≥ mehoanimuonyam w± de≥ Awuradea h y ≥ m e h o ; a a n e , n a y e ine m’animuonyam, ama mpoebia na may≥ adwendade≥ w±Onyankop±n nsa mu, de atweakra aba nsakyera≥ ho, na yeine m’≥d≥.

10 Na hw≥, s≥ mehunu menuanom bebree a w±asakyeranokware mu na w±aba Awura-de w±n Nyankop±n h± a, na ≥d≥ahy≥ me kra ma; afei na amamakae de≥ Awurade ay≥ amame, aane, s≥ watie me mpaeb±mpo; aane, afei na ama makaen’ahumm±bor± abasa a ±teneew± me so no.

11 Aane, na makae m’agyanomnn±mum no; ≥firi s≥ menimampa ara s≥ Awurade Nyanko-p±n, Abraham Nyankop±n, Isakne Yakob Nyankop±n, no naoyii w±n firii nkoasom mu.

12 Aane, mekaae m’agyanomnn±mum no mmer≥ nyina ara;

281 Alma 29:13–30:5

na saa Onyankop±n kor± no ara a±yii w±n firii Misraimfo± nsa muno, na ±yii w±n firii nkoasom mu.13 Aane, na saa Onyankop±n

kor± no ara na ±tee n’as±re w±w±n mu; aane, na saa Onyanko-p±n kor± no ara na ±fr≥≥ me ±fr≥kronkron, s≥ menka as≥m nonkyer≥ saa nkur±fo± yi, na w±a-ma me nkonimdie k≥se≥, na amam’≥d≥ ahy≥ ma.14 Na mmom menni d≥ w± me

ara me nkonimdie nko ara ho,na mmom m’≥d≥ hy≥ ma ≥namme nuanom nso a w±k±± Nifaeasaase so no w±n nkonimdie nti.15 Hw≥, w±ay≥ adwuma mmo-

roso±, na w±aso aduaba pii, naw±n akatua b≥y≥ k≥se≥!16 Afei, s≥ medwene me nua-

nom yi nkonimdie a, ≥de mekra k± akyiri, ama ate ne hokoraa, mpo afiri me honamduaho, s≥de≥ m’≥d≥ k≥se≥ te≥.17 Na afei Onyankop±n mma

me nuanom yi ntena Onyanko-p±n aheman no mu; aane, new±n nso a w±y≥ w±n adwumamu aduaba nyina ara nso ntenah± a w±remfiri adi bio, nammom w±b≥tontom no afeb±±.Na Onyankop±n ma ≥ny≥ s≥de≥me ns≥m te≥, mpo s≥de≥ makano. Amen.

TI 30

Korih±, a ±y≥ anti-Kristo, di Kristo,Mpata no, ne nk±mhy≥ honhomno ho f≥w—∞kyer≥kyer≥ s≥ Onyan-kop±n biara nni h±, adasammaahwease≥ biara nni h±, b±ne hoasotwe≥ biara nni h±, ≥na Kristo nnih±—Alma di adanse≥ s≥ Kristo

b≥ba na nne≥ma nyina ara kyer≥ s≥Onyankop±n w± h±—Korih± bisans≥nkyer≥nee na ±t±re mmum—∞bonsam yii ne ho adi kyer≥≥ Kori-h± s≥ ±b±fo± no, na ±kyer≥≥ no de≥±nka—W±tiatia Korih± so na ±wu.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 76–74 ansa na w±re-b≥wo Kristo.

Hw≥, afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ aAmon nkur±fo± no tintimm w±Y≥s±n asaase so no, aane, naw±pamoo Lamanfo± nso firiiasaase no so, na nkur±fo± aw±w± asaase no so siee w±nawufo±.

2 Afei w±antumi ankan w±nawufo± no dodo±, ≥firi s≥ naw±d±±so; ≥na w±antumi ankanNifaefo± awufo± nso — nanso≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±siee w±nawufo± akyi re y i no , neak±mkyer≥ ne suu, na ±b±± mpa-e≥ akyire yi no, (na ≥y≥ at≥mmu-afo± no ahennie mu bosomeedunsia w± Nifae nkur±fo± so)asomdwoe≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ toaso saaara baa asaase no nyina ara so.

3 Aane, na nkur±fo± no b±±mm±den dii Awurade mmara-ns≥m so; na w±hw≥≥ s≥ w±b≥diOnyankop±n ay≥de≥ no so p≥p≥-≥p≥ s≥de≥ Mose mmara no te≥no, ≥firi s≥ w±kyer≥≥ w±n s≥w±nndi Mose mmara no so arank±si s≥ ≥b≥hy≥ ma.

4 Na yei na amma basabasabiara ansi w± nkur±fo± no ahen-nie mu w± mfie dunsia no nyinaara mu w± mmer≥ a at≥mmuafo±no dii Nifae nkur±fo± no so no.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie afe a ≥t± so dunsonno mu no mfitiase≥ no na asom-dwoe≥ da so w± h±.

Alma 30:6–19 282

6 Nanso ≥baa s≥ ≥rek± afe a ≥t±so dunson no awie≥ no, ±barimabi baa Sarah≥mla asaase so a, na±y≥ Anti-Kristo, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥±reka ns≥m a etia nk±mhy≥ ank±mhy≥fo± no aka a ≥fa Kristommae≥ ho no kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no.7 Afei na mmara biara nni

h± a ≥tia nnipa biara gyedie;≥firi s≥ etia Onyankop±n mma-ra dendennden s≥ mmara bib≥w± h± a ≥b≥ma nsonsono≥ abannipa mu.8 Na sei na twer≥s≥m no ka:

Monyi ≥nn≥ da yi, de≥ mob≥-som no.9 Afei s≥ nnipa bi p≥ s≥ ±som

Onyankop±n a, ±w± ho kwan,anaa s≥, s≥ ±gye Onyankop±n dia ±w± ho kwan s≥ ±som no;mmom s≥ ±nnye no nni a, mma-ra biara nni h± s≥ w±twe n’aso.10 Nanso s≥ ±di awu a, w±kum

no bi; na s≥ ±b± kor±noo a, ±nonso nya asotwe≥; na s≥ ±s≥eaware≥ a, ≥no nso nya asotwe≥;aane, na w±nyaa asotwe≥ w±saa atirimu±dens≥m yi nyinaara ho.11 Na na mmara bi w± h± s≥

w±bu nnipa at≥n s≥de≥ w±nb±ne te≥. Nanso, mmara biaranni h± a etia obi gyedie; ≥no nti,nnipa nya asotwe≥ w± b±ne a±y≥ no nko ara ho; ≥no nti nnipanyina ara gyinabr≥ y≥ p≥.12 Na saa Anti-Kristo yi a

na ne din de Korih± yi, (nammara no ntumi nkyekyereno) hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±rekyer≥kyer≥nkur±fo± no s≥ Kristo biaranni h±. Na ±kwan yei so na ±fade kaa s≥:13 O mo a w±akyekyere mo

ahy≥ nkwasea anidaso± hunuase, ad≥n nti na mo de nkwasea-

s≥m a ≥te sei ay≥ k±nua akyekyeremo ho? Ad≥n nti na mohw≥Kristo bi kwan? Na obiarantumi nhunu biribi a ≥reba.

14 Hw≥, de≥ mofr≥ no nk±mhy≥nyina ara a mose nk±mhy≥fo±kronkron na aka ato h± no,hw≥, ≥y≥ mo agyanom nkwaseaamamer≥.

15 ≤y≥ d≥n na mohunu s≥≥y≥ nokware? Hw≥, montuminnhunu nne≥ma a monhunu;≥no nti montumi nhunu s≥Kristo bi b≥ba.

16 Mohw≥ kwan na mo kas≥ mo hunu s≥ mo anya b±nefa-ky≥ w± mo b±ne ho. Mmomhw≥, ≥y≥ ab±damdwene; na moadwene a ay≥ basabasa yi firimo agyanom amammer≥ no a≥twe mo ma monya gyedie w±nne≥ma a ≥nte saa mu no.

17 Na ns≥m a ≥tete saa pii na±ka kyer≥≥ w±n, ±ka kyer≥≥ w±ns≥ mpata biara nni h± a ≥b≥tumide nnipa b±ne aky≥ w±n; mmomde≥ ≥ba nnipa biara so no firi±no ara n’abrab±; ≥no nti nipabiara y≥ fr±mfr±m a na ≥firi ±noara ne nyansa, na nnipa biaranam n’aho±den so na ±di nko-nim; na biribi ara a nnipa b≥y≥no nny≥ b±ne.

18 Na sei na ±ka kyer≥≥ w±n,de twee dodo± no ara akoma,maa w±n ani anwu w± w±n ati-rimu±dens≥m mu, aane, ±tweemmaa bebree ne marima bebreenso maa w±b±± adwaaman —na ±ka kyer≥≥ w±n s≥ nipa wu a≥no ara ne no.

19 Afei saa barima yi k±± Y≥s±nasaase so nso, s≥ ±rek±ka saans≥m yi w± Amon nkur±fo± ammer≥ bi na w±y≥ Lamanfo±nkur±fo± no.

283 Alma 30:20–29

20 Nanso, hw≥, w±y≥ anyansa-fo± ky≥n Nifaefo± no mu bebree;na w±s±± ne mu kyekyeree no deno k±± Amon a ±y≥ ±s±fo paninw± saa nkur±fo± no so no anim.21 Na ≥baa s≥ ±maa w±soaa

no firii asaase no so. Na ±baaGideon asaase so, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ ±rekasa akyer≥ w±n nso; na≥ha de≥ nne≥ma ank± yie ammano, ≥firi s≥ w±faa no kyekyereeno na w±soaa no k±± ±s±fo paninno, ne ±t≥mmuafo± panin no a±hw≥ asaase no so no anim.22 Na ≥baa s≥ ±s±fo panin no

see no s≥: Ad≥n nti na wonenamredanedane Awurade akwan yi?Ad≥n nti na woka kyer≥ nkur±-fo± yi s≥ Kristo biara remma;de si w±n anigye≥ ho kwan?Ad≥n nti na wokasa tia nk±-mhy≥fo± kronkron no nk±mhy≥nyina ara yi?23 Afei na ±s±fo panin no din

de Gidona. Na Korih± see no s≥:≤nam s≥ menkyer≥kyer≥ mo moagyanom nkwasea amammer≥no, na ≥nam s≥ menkyer≥kyer≥nkur±fo± yi mma w±n nkyekye-re w±n ho nhy≥ nkwasea ay≥y≥-de≥ ne adey± a tete as±fo± ahy≥ato h± ase, ama w±de anya tumine akwanya w± w±n so, amaw±n atena tebea a w±nim hweemu, ama w±amma w±n tiri so,na mmom, w±abr≥ w±n ases≥de≥ wo ns≥m te≥.24 Mo se saa nkur±fo± yi y≥

fawohodiefo±. Hw≥, mese w±w±nkoasom mu. Mo se saa tetemmer≥ mu nk±mhy≥ yi y≥ no-kware. Monhw≥ mese monnims≥ ≥y≥ nokware.25 Mo se nkur±fo± yi y≥ nkur±-

fo± a w±di f± na w±ahwease,

≥nam awofo± baako mmerato±nti: Monhw≥, mese ≥ba nnif±≥nam n’awofo± ho nti.

26 Na mo se Kristo nso b≥ba.Mmom monhw≥, me se monnims≥ Kristo bi b≥ba. Na mo ka nsos≥ w±b≥kum no ≥nam wiaseb±ne nti.

27 Na saa na modi nkur±fo± yianim ma w±n dii mo agyanomnkwasea amammer≥ akyiri, nemo ara mop≥ akyiri, na mokaw±n hy≥ s≥de≥ w±w± nkoasommu no, ama mo de mo abrab±a sika s≥ee w± mu ato w±n nsaano adwuma so, ama w±antumianya akoko±duro, na w±surompo s≥ w±b≥fa de≥ ≥s≥ w±n nede≥ ≥y≥ w±n de≥.

28 Aane, w±suro s≥ w±de de≥≥y≥ w±n ankasa w±n de≥ b≥y≥w±n ho, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a w±mfomw±n as±fo± no a w±de k±nnua tow±n so s≥de≥ w±n p≥ te≥ no, naw±ama w±n anya gyedie w± w±namammer≥ ne w±n aday≥so±mu ne w±n adwene b±ne ne w±nanisoadehunu ne w±n ahintas≥ma w±y≥ w±n ho s≥ w±hunu, a s≥w±any≥ s≥de≥ w±n ns≥m te≥ a,w±b≥fom nnipa bi a w±nnim noa w±se ±y≥ Onyankop±n — nipabi a obiara nhunuu no da anaas≥ obiara nnim no, obi a onnih± da na ±remma da.

29 Afei mmer≥ a ±s±fo paninno ne ±t≥mmuafo± panin nohunuu s≥de≥ n’akoma ay≥ denno, aane, mmer≥ a w±hunuu s≥±b≥ka ns≥m b±ne atia Onyanko-p±n mpo no, w±ammua ne ns≥ma ±kaa≥ no mu biara; mmomw±maa w±kyekyeree no; naw±de no hy≥≥ asraafo± mpa-nimfo± nsa ma w±de no k±±

Alma 30:30–43 284

Sarah≥mla asaase so, de no k±±Alma, ne ±t≥mmuafo± panin noa ±y≥ ammrado w± asaase nonyina ara so no anim.30 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±de

no baa Alma ne ±t≥mmuafo±panin no anim no, ±k±± so y≥≥de≥ ±y≥e w± Gideon asaase so noara w± h± nso; aane, ±k±± so kaaabusus≥m31 Na ±kasaa dendennden w±

Alma anim, na ±kaa ns≥m b±netiaa as±fo± ne akyer≥kyer≥fo±no nso, s≥ w±n na w±atwe nku-r±fo± no ama w±n ak±di w±nagyanom nkwasea amammer≥no akyiri; ≥nam w±n abrab± asika s≥ee w± mu no ato nkur±fo±no nwuma so nti.32 Afei Alma see w±n s≥:

Wonim s≥ y≥mmfa y≥n yafununto nkur±fo± no nwuma so; nahw≥, mede me ara me nsa ay≥adwuma ahw≥ me ho fiti at≥m-muafo± no ahennie mfitiase≥,m’akwantuo dodo± a metuu≥,b±± asaase no so apor± kaaOnyankop±n as≥m de kyer≥≥me nkur±fo± no nyina ara akyi-ri mpo.33 Na adwuma dodo± a may≥

w± as±re yi akyiri mpo no,mennyee senin mpo da, w± m’a-dwuma ho; ≥na me nuanom yimu biara nso nnyee hwee da,gye s≥ at≥mmuo-adwa no so nkoara; na ≥no mpo y≥gye w± y≥nmmer≥ dodo± a y≥de di as≥m hos≥de≥ mmara no te≥.34 Na afei, s≥ y≥nnye hwee

w± y≥n nwuma a y≥y≥ w± as±reno mu mpo a, ≥de≥n mfaso±na y≥nya, s≥ y≥b≥br≥ y≥n how± as±re no mu, gye s≥ nokwareno a y≥b± ho dawuro no, ama

y≥adi d≥ w± y≥n nuanom no≥d≥ ho?

35 ≤nne≥ ad≥n nti na woka s≥y≥ka ns≥mpa no kyer≥ nkur±fo±no p≥ mfaso±, w± mmer≥ a woara ankasa wonim s≥ y≥nnyamfaso± biara? Na afei, wo gyedis≥ y≥redaadaa nkur±fo± yi ntina ≥ma w±nya ≥d≥ a ≥te sei w±w±n akoma mu?

36 Na Korih± buaa no s≥, Aane.37 Na afei Alma see no s≥: Wo-

gyedi s≥ Onyankop±n bi w± h±?38 Na ±buaa s≥, Daabi.39 Afei Alma see no s≥: Wo-

b≥gye akyinnye≥ bio s≥ Onyan-kop±n biara nni h±, na afeiworegye akyinnye≥ w± Kristonso ho? Na hw≥, Mese wo s≥,menim s≥ Onyankop±n w± h±,na Kristo nso b≥ba.

40 Na afei ≥de≥n adanse≥ nawo w± s≥ Onyankop±n nni h±,anaa Kristo remma? Mese wos≥ wonni bi, gye s≥ w’as≥m nonkoa ara.

41 Nanso, hw≥, mew± biribiaraa ≥di adanse≥ s≥ saa nne≥mayi y≥ nokware; na wo nso wow± biribi a ≥di adanse≥ kyer≥ wos≥ ≥y≥ nokware; na wob≥gye hoakyinnye≥ anaa? Wogyedi s≥ saanne≥ma yi y≥ nokware?

42 Hw≥, menim s≥ wogyedi nammom naadaa honhom bi naaba wo so, na wode Onyanko-p±n Honhom no ato nky≥n s≥≥b≥y≥ a ≥renya tenabea w± womu; na mmom ±bonsam w±tumi w± wo so, de wo nenam,na ±de wo y≥ de≥ ±p≥ s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a ±b≥s≥e Onyankop±n mma.

43 Na afei Korih± see Alma s≥:So wob≥nya ns≥nkyer≥nee biakyer≥ me ama magye adi s≥

285 Alma 30:44–53

Onyankop±n bi w± h±, aane, mamenhunu s≥ ±w± tumi, na ≥no na≥b≥ma m’agye wo ns≥m no adie.44 Na mmom Alma see no s≥:

Wahunu ns≥nkyer≥nee ara yie;Wob≥s± wo Nyankop±n ahw≥anaa? Na wob≥ka s≥, kyer≥ mens≥nkyer≥nee bi, mmer≥ a wow± wo nuanom ne nk±mhy≥fo±kronkron yi nyina ara ho adan-se≥? Twer≥s≥m no da w’animpefee, aane, na nne≥ma nyinaara kyer≥ s≥ Onyankop±n w±h±; aane, asaase mpo, ne nne≥manyina ara a ≥w± so, aane, nentwareho, aane, ne nsaase nyinaara nso a ≥nam w±n kwan sot w a r e w ± n h o p ≥ p ≥ ≥ p ≥ d iadanse≥ s≥ ∞b±ade≥ Kokorokobi w± h±.45 Na yei nyina ara akyiri no,

wonenam, na woredane nkur±-fo± yi akoma, redi adanse≥ kyer≥w±n s≥ Onyankop±n biara nnih±? Na yei nyina ara akyirino, wob≥gye akyinnye≥, w±saa adanse≥ yi nyina ara ho?Na ±kaa s≥: Aane, m≥gye akyin-nye≥, gye s≥ wokyer≥ me ns≥-nkyer≥nee.46 Na afei ≥baa s≥ Alma see no

s≥: Hw≥, medi awer≥ho± s≥ way≥w’akoma den, aane, s≥ woda sone nokware honhom no rediasie ama wo kra ak± ±s≥ee mu.47 Mmom hw≥, ≥y≥ s≥ wo akra

b≥yera aky≥n s≥ akra bebreeb≥nam wator± ne wo naadaa soak± ±s≥ee mu; ≥no nti s≥ wogyeakyinnye≥ bio a, hw≥ Onyanko-p±n b≥b± wo, ama wat±re mum,wontumi mmue w’ano bio, amawonaadaa nkur±fo± yi bio.48 Afei Korih± see no s≥: Men-

nye akyinnye≥ s≥ Onyankop±n

bi nni h±; na mmom mennyenni s≥ Onyankop±n bi w± h±;na meka nso s≥, wo nnim s≥Onyankop±n bi w± h±; na gye s≥woda ns≥nkyer≥nee bi adi kyer≥me, any≥ saa a mennye nni.

49 Afei Alma see no s≥: Medeyei b≥y≥ ns≥nkyer≥nee akyer≥wo, s≥ wob≥t±re mum, s≥de≥ mens≥m te≥; na meka w± Onyanko-p±n din mu, s≥ wo b≥t±re mum,a worentumi nkasa bio.

50 Afei mmer≥ a Alma kaa saans≥m yi no, Korih± t±ree mum,ama w±antumi ankasa, s≥de≥Alma ns≥m te≥ no.

51 Na afei mmer≥ a ±t≥mmua-fo± panin no hunu yei no, ±teneene nsa na ±twer≥ de maa Korih±,s≥: Woagye adi s≥ Onyankop±nw± tumi anaa? Hwan mu nawop≥≥ s≥ Alma ny≥ ne ns≥nkye-r≥nee nkyer≥ wo no? Wop≥ s≥±ma ebinom hunu amane, ma≥y≥ ns≥nkyer≥nee kyer≥ wo?Hw≥ w±ay≥ ns≥nkyer≥nee akye-r≥ wo; na afei wob≥gye akyi-nnye≥ bio anaa?

52 Na Korih± tenee ne nsa na±twer≥≥e s≥: Menim s≥ mey≥mum, ≥firi s≥ mentumi nkasa;na menim s≥ biribiara nni h± a≥b≥tumi de saa ade≥ yi aba me sogye s≥ Onyankop±n tumi; aane,na menim mmer≥ nyina ara s≥Onyankop±n w± h±.

53 Na hw≥, ±bonsam adaadaame; ≥firi s≥ ±yii ne ho kyer≥≥ mes≥ ±b±fo±, na ±see me s≥: K± nak±gye nkur±fo± yi, ≥firi s≥ w±nnyina ara afom ≥kwan no ak±diOnyankop±n bi a obiara nnimno h±; aane, na ±kyer≥≥ me de≥menka. Na makyer≥kyer≥ nens≥m no; na ≥nam s≥ ≥s± honam

Alma 30:54–31:3 286

adwene ani nti mede kyer≥kye-r≥e; na mekyer≥kyer≥≥e ara k±siis≥ medii nkonim mpo, na yeimaa megye dii s≥ ≥y≥ nokware;na yei nti megyinaa nokwareno ano k±sii s≥ mede nomeek≥se≥ aba me so mpo yi.54 Afei mmer≥ a ±kaa yei no,

±sr≥≥ Alma s≥ ±mm± mpae≥nkyer≥ Onyankop±n, ama wayinomee no afiri ne so.55 Nanso Alma see no s≥: s≥

nomee yi firi wo so a, wob≥daa-daa nkur±fo± yi akoma ak±akyiri bio; ≥no nti ≥b≥y≥ h± amawo s≥de≥ Awurade p≥ mpo te≥.56 Na ≥baa s≥ nomee no amfiri

Korih± so; na mmom ±yii no to-twenee, na ±nantenantee afiefiemu sr≥sr≥≥ aduane.57 Afei, de≥ ≥too Korih± no te-

r≥≥ asaase no nyina ara so nt≥mara; aane, ±t≥mmuafo± paninno maa w±b±± dawuro kyer≥≥nkur±fo± a w±w± asaase no sonyina ara a w±agye Korih± ns≥mno adi no s≥, w±n nsakyera≥nt≥mnt≥m, any≥ saa a nt≥mmuono bi b≥ba w±n so.58 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n nyina ara

gyee Korih± atirimu±dens≥mno too mu. ≤no nti w±n nyinaara sakyeraae bio baa Awuradeh±; na yei de amumuy≥ a ≥tes≥ Korih± de≥ no bi baa awie≥.Na Korih± nantenantee afiefiemu sr≥sr≥≥ aduane de hw≥≥ne ho.59 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±nenam

nkur±fo± no mu no, aane, nkur±-fo± a w±ate w±n ho afiri Nifaefo±ho, na w±fr≥ w±n ho Soramfo±,≥nam s≥ barima bi a w±fr≥ noSoram dii w±n anim—na mme-r≥ a ±nenam w±n mu no, hw≥,

w±twifaa ne so, na w±tiaa ne sok±sii s≥ ±wuui mpo.

60 Na sei na y≥hunu de≥±danee Awurade akwan no; nayei ma y≥hunu s≥ ±bonsam rem-moa w± ≥da a edi akyire no, nammom ±twe w±n nt≥mnt≥m dew±n k± asamando.

TI 31

Alma di as≥mpatr≥soma anim k±gyeSoramfo± a w±ahwe ase w± gyediemu no—Soramfo± po Kristo, w±-gye adwene hunu a ≥w± eyie aNyankop±n yi obi no di, na w±gyinampeab± bi a w±ahyehy≥ mu ns≥mato h± dada no so som—HonhomKronkron no hy≥ as≥mpatr≥fo± noma—≤d≥ a w±w± no Kristo mu nomene w±n amanehunu mmoroso±.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 74 ansa na w±reb≥-wo Kristo.

Afei ≥baa s≥ Korih± abrab±baa awie≥ no akyire no, Almansa kaa ≥nkra s≥ Soramfo± ≥re-danedane Awurade akwan, naSoram a ±y≥ w±n kandifo± noatwe nkur±fo± no akoma amaw±ab± w±n mu ase asom aho-nini mum no, n’akoma hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ≥redi yea, ≥nam nkur±fo±no amumuy≥ nti.

2 Na Alma dii awer≥ho± k≥se≥yie mmer≥ a ±hunu amumuy≥a ≥w± ne nkur±fo± no mu no;≥no nti ±dii awer≥ho± k≥se≥w± n’akoma mu ≥nam Soram-fo± ho a w±ate afiri Nifaefo±ho no nti.

3 Afei na Soramfo± no aboaw±n ano w± asaase bi a w±fr≥no Antionum, a ≥w± Sarah≥mlaasaase no apue≥ afa mu, baabi

287 Alma 31:4–16

a aka kakraabi na ≥ne ≥po anoab± hye≥ no. Y≥s±n asaase noanaafo± a ≥no nso da ≥ser≥ noanaafo±, ≥ser≥ no a na Laman-fo± ahy≥ so ma no.4 Afei Nifaefo± no surooe yie

s≥ anhw≥ a na Soramfo± none Lamanfo± no ak±y≥ baako,na ≥b≥ma Nifaefo± no ahwerenne≥ma bebree.5 Na afei ≥nam s≥ w±ka as≥m

no a ≥tumi ma nkur±fo± no y≥de≥ ≥y≥ nokware — aane, na≥nya tumi k≥se≥ w± nkur±fo±no adwene so ky≥n akofena,anaa biribifofor± biara a atow±n — ≥no nti Alma dwenee s≥≥b≥hia s≥ w±de Onyankop±nas≥m no mu tumi no b≥y≥adwuma ahw≥.6 ≤no nt i ± faa Amon, ne

Aaron, ne Omna; na ±gyaaHimnae w± Sarah≥mla as±re nomu; na mmom mmi≥nsa a w±ndi kan no de≥ ±faa w±n kaane ho, ne Amulek ne Seesromnso, a na w±w± Melek; na±faa ne mmammarima no mummienu nso.7 Afei ne mmammarima no mu

panin no de≥ w±amfa no ankane ho, na ne din de H≥laman;na mmom w±n a ±faa w±n kaane ho no, w±n din de Siblon neKorianton; na saa nkur±fo± yimaa w±ne w±n k±± Soramfo±no mu s≥ w±rek±ka as≥m noakyer≥ w±n.8 Afei Soramfo± yi y≥ Nifaefo±

a w±ate atua afiri Nifaefo± mu;≥no nti w±aka Onyankop±nas≥m no akyer≥ w±n da.9 Mmom w±ahwease w± mfom-

so± k≥se≥ mu, ≥firi s≥ w±a-nnhw≥ s≥ w±b≥di Onyankop±n

mmarans≥m n’ahy≥de≥ so, s≥de≥Mose mmara no te≥ no.

10 ≤na w±nni as±re no dwu-madie biara so, s≥ w±b≥k± soab± mpae≥ na w±asu afr≥ Onyan-kop±n dabiara, amma w±ank±ns±hw≥ mu.

11 Aane, ne tia ara ne s≥ w±da-nee Awurade akwan w± akwanahodo± bebree mu; ≥no nti, na≥maa Alma ne n’as≥mpatr≥fo±no k±± asaase no so s≥ w±rek±kaas≥m no akyer≥ w±n.

12 Afei, mmer≥ a w±baa asaa-se no so no, hw≥, w±n ho dwi-rii w±n mmer≥ a w±hunu s≥Soramfo± no asi nhyiadan, naw±boa w±n ano b± mu dakorow± dap≥n mu, saa da no w±fr≥≥no Awurade da; na w±sommw± ≥kwan bi so a Alma ne nenuanom nhunu bi da;

13 Na w±ahyehy≥ baabi w±nhyiadan no mfinfini, na ≥h±na w±gyina, na ≥h± w± soro traetire so; na nipa baako p≥ na±tumi k± soro h±.

14 ≤no nti, obiara a ±p≥ s≥±som no ≥w± s≥ ±k±gyina soroh±, na ±ma ne nsa so k± soro, na±de nne k≥se≥ tea mu s≥:

15 Kronkron, kronkron Nyan-kop±n; y≥gyedi s≥ wo y≥ Onyan-kop±n, na y≥gyedi s≥ woy≥kronkron, na woy≥ honhom, nawoda so y≥ honhom, na wob≥y≥honhom afeb±±.

16 Kronkron Nyankop±n, y≥-gyedi s≥ wo na wate y≥ney≥n nuanom ntam; na y≥nnyey≥n nuanom amamer≥ a w±nagyanom nam nkwadaa adwe-ne so de maa w±n no nni; nammom y≥gyedi s≥ wo na wayiy≥n s≥ y≥ny≥ wo mma kronkron;

Alma 31:17–30 288

na wada no adi akyer≥ y≥n s≥Kristo biara remma.17 Na mmom wote saa ara

≥nora, ≥n≥, ne afeb±±, na wayiy≥n s≥ y≥m≥nya nkwagye≥,mmer≥ a w±n a w±atwa y≥n hoahyia nyina ara no wonamwabufuhye≥ so de w±n ato asa-mando, O Nyankop±n y≥da woase w± saa kronkron y≥ yi ho;na y≥da wo ase nso s≥ wayiy≥n amma y≥anni y≥n nuanomnkwasea amamer≥ akyiri, de≥≥br≥ w±n ase ma w±nya gyediew± Kristo mu, de≥ ≥twe w±nakoma firi wo ho koraa, y≥nNyankop±n.18 Na y≥da wo ase bio, O

Nyankop±n, s≥ y≥y≥ nkur±fo±kronkron a wasa mu ayi y≥n.Amen.19 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Alma

ne ne nuanom ne ne mmamma-rima no tee saa mpeab± yi no,w±n ho dwirii w±n mmoroso±.20 Na hw≥, obiara k±b±± saa

mpae≥ kor± no ara.21 Afei w±fr≥≥ saa baabi no

Rameumptom, a n’asekyer≥ nes≥ kronkron gyinabea.22 Afei saa baabi yi so na obia-

ra k±gyina b± saa mpaeb± kor±yi ara kyer≥ Nyankop±n, da w±nNyankop±n ase s≥ wasa mu ayiw±n, na wanyae w±n ammaw±ank±di w±n nuanom ama-mer≥ akyiri, na w±antwe w±nakoma amma w±anye nne≥maa ≥b≥ba a w±nnim ho hweeno anni.23 Afei, mmer≥ a nkur±fo± no

nyina ara daa ase w± saa kwanyi so wiee, w±sann w±n akyirik±± w±n afiefie mu, na w±ankahwee a ≥fa w±n Nyankop±n ho

bio k±pem s≥ w±boaa w±n anobio w± saa kronkron gyinabeah± de naase≥ maa s≥de≥ w±y≥ no.

24 Afei mmer≥ a Alma hunusei no ≥y≥ n’akoma anibere≥,≥firi s≥ ±hunuu s≥ w±y≥ nkur±fo±a w±n atirimu±denfo± na w±tew±n b±ne mu saa ara; aane ±hu-nu s≥ w±n akoma di sika k±k±±,dwet≥, ne af≥≥f≥de≥ ahodo±nyina ara akyiri.

25 Aane, na ±hunu nso s≥ w±a-mema w±n ho so ama ahomaso±ahy≥ w±n akoma mu ma.

26 Na ±maa ne nne so k±± soro,na ±teaa mu s≥: O ≥nk±si dab≥n,O Awurade, na wob≥hw≥ amawo nkoa atena ase ha w± honammu, ahw≥ saa atirimu±den k≥se≥sei a ≥w± nnipa mma mu yi?

27 Hw≥, O Nyankop±n, w±resufr≥ wo, nanso ahomaso± ahy≥w±n akoma mu ma. Hw≥, ONyankop±n, w±de w±n ano resufr≥ wo, w± mmer≥ a w±de wiasenne≥ma hunu hyehy≥ w±n hoburuburo de mema w±n ho so.

28 Hw≥, O me Nyankop±n,w±n ntade≥ abo±den, ne w±nmp≥tea, ne w±n agude≥ ≥dedaw±n abak±n, ne w±n sika k±k±±ahyehy≥de≥, ne nne≥ma a ≥som-bo a w±de siesie w±n ho; nahw≥, w±de w±n akoma ato so,nanso w±su fr≥ wo na w±ka s≥—Y≥da wo ase, O Nyankop±n, ≥firis≥ y≥y≥ nkur±fo± a wasa mu ayiy≥n ama wo ho, mmer≥ a nkae≥no b≥yera.

29 Aane, na w±ka s≥ wama w±nahunu s≥ Kristo biara remma.

30 O Awurade Nyankop±n≥nk±si dab≥n na wob≥hw≥ amasaa atirimu±den ne nokwarediea ≥nni nkur±fo± yi mu yi b≥k±

289 Alma 31:31–32:2

so? O Awurade, wob≥ma meaho±den ama matumi de agyiname mmer≥y≥ yi ano. ≤firi s≥mey≥ mmer≥, na saa atirimu±-dens≥m a ≥te nkur±fo± yi mu yima me kra di yea.31 O Awurade, awer≥ho± ahy≥

m’akoma ma dodo; wo b≥kye-kyere me kra wer≥ w± Kristomu. O Awurade, wob≥ma ma-nya aho±den, ama mede abotarede agyin saa amanehunu a≥b≥ba me so yi, ≥nam nkur±fo±yi amumuy≥ nti.32 O Awurade, wob≥ma me

kra awer≥kyekyer≥, na wamamadi nkunim, ne me nuanomapaafo± a w±ka me ho yi nso —aane, Amon, ne Aaron, ne Omna,ne Amulek nso ne Seesrom, neme mmammarima mmienu yinso — aane, yei nyina ara mpona wo b≥kyekyere w±n wer≥,O Awurade. Aane, wo b≥maw±n akra awer≥kyekyer≥ w±Kristo mu.33 Wo b≥ma w±n anya aho±-

den, ama w±de agyina amane-hunu a ≥b≥ba w±n so ≥namnkur±fo± yi amumuy≥ nti.34 O Awurade, wob≥ma y≥n

nkunimdie ama y≥atwe w±nama wo w± Kristo mu bio.35 Hw≥, O Awurade, w±n

akra sombo, na w±n mu dodo±no ara y≥ y≥n nuanom; ≥no nti,ma y≥n tumi, ne nyansa OAwurade, ma y≥ntumi ntwey≥n nuanom yi mma wo bio.36 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Alma

kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no ±dene nsa guu w±n a w±ne w±n w±h± no nyina ara so. Na hw≥,mmer≥ a ±b±± ne nsa mu guu

w±n so no, honhom Kronkronno hy≥≥ w±n ma.

37 Na ≥no akyiri no w±diimpaepae mu, na obiara k±± nekwan, a w±annwenenwene w±de≥ w±b≥die ho, anaa de≥ w±b≥-nom ho, anaa de≥ w±b≥fira ho.

38 Na Awurade y≥≥ w±n mmoamaa ≥k±m anne w±n, na nsuk±manne w±n; aane, na ±maa w±naho±den nso, na w±anhunuamane biara, gye s≥ ≥d≥ a w±w±no Kristo mu no mene w±namanehunu biara. Afei yeinomsii, ≥nam Alma mpae≥ a ±b±±no w± gyedie mu no nti.

TI 32

Alma kyer≥kyer≥ ahiafo± a w±namanehunu abr≥ w±n ase—Gyediey≥ anidaso± ho ahotoso± w± ade≥ ay≥nhunu na ≥y≥ nokware—Almadi adanse≥ s≥ ab±fo± som marima,mmaa, ne nkwadaa—Alma deas≥m no toto aba ho—≤w± s≥ w±-dua na w±ma no aduanenuro—≤no ma ≥nyini y≥ dua na ne so naw±te nkwa a ≥nniawie≥ aba firi.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 74 ansa na w±reb≥-wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ w±k±±e, na w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±reka Onyankop±nas≥m no akyer≥ nkur±fo± no,w±wurawuraa w±n nhyiadanmu ne w±n afiefie mu; aane naw±kaa as≥m no mpo w± w±nmm±nten so.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ w±y≥≥ adwumayie w± w±n mu, maa w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±redi nkunim w± ahia-fo± a w±w± w±n mu no so nahw≥, w±yii w±n firii nhyiadan

Alma 32:3–14 290

no mu ≥nam w±n ntaade≥ aamo±moa no nti.3 ≤no nti w±amma w±n kwan

amma w±anwura w±n nhyiadanno mu ank±som Nyankop±n,w±buu w±n s≥ w±y≥ efii; ≥nonti na w±y≥ ahiafo±; aane, w±nnuanom ahiafo± a w±w± w±nmu no buu w±n s≥ w±n ho nnimfaso±; ≥no nti na w±y≥ ahiafo±w± wiase nne≥ma afa mu; naw±y≥ ahiafo± nso w± akoma mu.4 Afei mmer≥ a na Alma rekye-

r≥ ade≥ na w±rekasa kyer≥ nku-r±fo± no w± Onida pampa noso no, nkur±fokuo k≥se≥ bi baane nky≥n, w±n a y≥aka w±n hoas≥m s≥ w±y≥ ahiafo± w± akomamu no, ≥nam w±n hia buruburow± wiase nne≥ma mu no nti.5 Na w±baa Alma h±; na w±n

panin no see no s≥: Hw≥, ≥de≥nna me nuanom yi ny≥, ≥namw±n hia buruburo nti nnipanyina ara mfa w±n nny≥ hwee,aane, y≥n as±fo± no mpo titire;≥firi s≥ w±apamo y≥n afiri y≥nnhyiadan a y≥abr≥ y≥n ho dey≥n ankasa y≥n nsa asi no mu;na ≥nam y≥n hia buruburommoroso± nti no w±apamo y≥n;na y≥nni baabiara a y≥b≥somy≥n Nyankop±n; na hw≥, ≥de≥nna y≥n ny≥?6 Na afei mmer≥ a Alma tee

yei no, Alma danee n’ani hw≥≥no nt≥mnt≥m, na ±de ≥d≥ k≥se≥hunuui; ≥firi s≥ ±hunuu s≥ w±namanehunu ama w±anya aho-brase≥ ampa na w±asiesie w±nho s≥ w±b≥tie as≥m no.7 ≤no nti wanka hwee bio

ankyer≥ nkur±fokuo nkae≥ no;na mmom ±tenee ne nsa na±teaa mu fr≥≥ w±n a wahunu s≥

w±asakyera w±n ho nokwaremu no, na ±see w±n s≥:

8 Mehunu s≥ mobr≥ mo ho asew± akoma mu; na ≥te saa de≥ a,na nhyira nka mo.

9 Hw≥ mo nua yi aka s≥, ≥de≥nna y≥n ny≥?—≤firi s≥ w±apamoy≥n afiri y≥n nhyiadan mu, amay≥ntumi nsom y≥n Nyankop±n.

10 Hw≥ mese mo s≥, mo adwe-ne y≥ mo s≥ mo rentumi nsomOnyankop±n w± baabi fofor±ka mo nhyiadan no nko aramu anaa?

11 Na ebio nso, m≥bisa mos≥, mosusu s≥ ≥ns≥ s≥ mosomOnyankop±n da koro p≥ w±dap≥n no mu anaa?

12 Mese mo s≥, ≥y≥ s≥ w±a-pamo mo afiri mo nhyiadanmu, ama moabr≥ mo ho ase, naama mo asua nyansa; ≥firi s≥≥ho hia s≥ mosua nyansa; na≥nam s≥ moy≥ ahiafo± burubu-ro nti na mo nuanom mfa monny≥ hwee na w±ato mo atweneno, ama mo akoma ay≥ mmer≥;≥firi s≥ ahokyer≥ ama mo abr≥mo ho ase.

13 Na afei, ≥nam s≥ w±ahy≥mo ama moabr≥ mo ho ase ntino nhyira nka mo; ≥firi s≥ ≥t±dabi na w±hy≥ nipa ma ±br≥ neho ase a, saa nipa no hwehw≥nsakyera≥; na afei nokware, obi-ara a ±nya nsakyera≥ no w±b≥-nya Awurade h± mm±bor±hunu;na de≥ ±nya mm±bor±hunu na±b≥gyina pintinn de ak±si awie≥no, w±b≥gye no nkwa.

14 Na afei, s≥de≥ meka kyer≥≥mo s≥ ≥nam s≥ w±hy≥≥ mo maamo ber≥≥ mo ho ase no nti nhyi-ra nka mo no, mo nsusu s≥nhyira ka w±n a w±br≥ w±n ho

291 Alma 32:15–27

ase nokware mu ≥nam as≥m nonti no anaa?15 Aane, de≥ ±br≥ ne ho ase

nokware mu, na ±sakyera firi neb±ne ho, na ±gyina pintin k±siawie≥ no, ±no na w±b≥hyirano — aane, w±hyira no k≥se≥ky≥n w±n a ≥nam ohia buruburonti w±hy≥ w±n ma w±br≥ w±nho ase no.16 ≤no nti, nhyira ne w±n a

w±br≥ w±n ho ase mmer≥ a biri-biara nhy≥ w±n s≥ w±n mmer≥w±n ho ase; anaa s≥ nhyira nede≥ ±gye Onyankop±n as≥m di,na w±b± no asu w± mmer≥ aw±n akoma nny≥ den, aane, w±mmer≥ a w±anhy≥ no ammawanhunu as≥m no, anaa w±a-nhy≥ no amma no anhunu,ansaa na w±agye adi.17 Aane, dodo± no ara na ≥ka

s≥: s≥ woma ns≥nkyer≥nee bifiri soro ba a, ≥na y≥b≥hunu s≥≥y≥ nokware, na y≥agye adi.18 Afei me rebisa s≥ yei y≥

gyedie? Hw≥, mese mo s≥ Daa-bi; ≥firi s≥ s≥ obi nim biribi a,≥ho nhia s≥ ±gyedi; ≥firi s≥ ±nim.19 Na afei, nomee k≥se≥ na ≥ba

de≥ ±nim Nyankop±n ap≥de≥ na±ny≥ no so, ky≥n de≥ ±gyedieara, anaa ±nim de≥ nti a ≥ma nogyedie, na ±k± mmarato± mu no?20 Afei momua de≥ ≥fa saa

ade≥ yi ho. Hw≥, mese mo s≥,s≥de≥ ≥te≥ w± ≥fa ha yi no saa arampo na ≥te≥ w± ≥fa h± nso; na≥b≥y≥ h± ama obiara s≥de≥ nenwuma te≥.21 Na afei s≥de≥ mekaa w±

gyedie ho no — gyedie nny≥ s≥wob≥nya nimde≥ a ewie p≥ y≥w± nne≥ma ho, ≥no nti s≥ mow±gyedie a na mow± awer≥hy≥m

w± nne≥ma a y≥n nhunu na ≥y≥nokware ho.

22 Na afei, hw≥, mese mo s≥, namep≥ s≥ mokae s≥ Onyankop±nhunu w±n a w±gye ne din dienyina ara mm±b±; ≥no nti de≥ edikan no ±p≥ s≥ mob≥nya gyedie;aane, mpo w± n’as≥m no mu.

23 Na afei, ±nam ab±fo± so dan’as≥m no adi kyer≥ mmarima,aane, nny≥ mmarima nko arana mmom mmaa nso. Afei nny≥ne nyina ara nie, nkwadaa nke-tewa nso nya ns≥m no mmer≥dodo± ara a ≥ma anyansafo± nenwomanimfo± f≥re.

24 Na afei, menuanom ad±fo±,mop≥ s≥ mekyer≥ mo de≥ mo-ny≥ ≥firi s≥ moahunu amane naw±ato mo atwene—afei memp≥s≥ mo adwene y≥ mo s≥ mep≥s≥ mebua mo at≥n w± de≥ ≥y≥nokware nkoa ara ho —

25 Na menkyer≥ s≥ mo nyinaara na biribi maa mober≥≥ moho ase; na megyedi nokware mus≥ ebinom w± mo mu a w±br≥w±n ho ase w± tebea biara aw±w± mu no mu.

26 Afei, s≥de≥ meka faa gyedieho no — s≥ ≥ny≥ nimde≥ a ewiep≥y≥ no — saa ara nso na mens≥m no te≥. Mo rentumi nhunumu nokware fiti mfitiase≥ no;ma no nwie p≥ y≥, s≥de≥ gyediete s≥ nimde≥ a ewie p≥y≥ no.

27 Nanso hw≥, s≥ mob≥nyanena moakanyan mo adwene, s≥mob≥s± me ns≥m mpo ahw≥,na mode gyedie kakraabi adidwuma, aane, mpo s≥ montuminny≥ biribiara ka ≥p≥ a mop≥ s≥mo b≥gye adi ho, mo ma saa ±p≥no ny≥ adwuma w± mo mu, dek±si s≥ mo b≥nya gyedie mpo

Alma 32:28–39 292

w± ≥kwan a ≥b≥ma me ns≥m nokakra atena mo mu.28 Afei, y≥de as≥m no b≥toto

aba ho. Afei s≥ mo makwan s≥w±nua aba w± mo akoma mu a,hw≥, s≥ ≥y≥ aba a ≥y≥ nokwareanaa s≥ ≥y≥ aba pa a, s≥ moamfamo akyinnye≥ antwa antwenee,ama moansi Awurade Honhomno kwan a, hw≥, ≥b≥hy≥ ase≥ahono w± mo bo so; na s≥ motes≥ ≥rehono a, mo b≥hy≥ ase≥ akaw± mo ara ankasa mo mu s≥ —≥w± s≥ ≥y≥ aba pa, anaa s≥ as≥mno y≥, ≥firi s≥ ≥hy≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥remame kra anyini; aane, ≥hy≥ ase≥s≥ ≥rebue me ntease≥ mu, aane,≥hy≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥rey≥ me d≥.29 Afei hw≥, yei mma mo gye-

die nny≥ k≥se≥ anaa? Mese mos≥, Aane nanso ≥nnyini m≥y≥nimde≥ a ≥wie p≥y≥.30 Na mmom hw≥, s≥ aba

honhono, na ≥pue, na ≥hy≥ ase≥s≥ ≥renyini a, na ≥w± s≥ mokas≥ ≥y≥ aba pa; ≥firi s≥ ahonhono,na apue, na ahy≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥renyi-ni. Na afei, hw≥, yei ma mogyedie mu nny≥ den anaa?Aane, ≥b≥hy≥ mo gyedie den:≥firi s≥ mob≥ka s≥ menim s≥ yeiy≥ aba pa; na hw≥ apue na ahy≥ase≥ renyini.31 Na afei, hw≥, mo gyedi s≥

yei y≥ aba pa? Mese mo s≥,Aane; ≥firi s≥ aba biara so ±noara ankasa ne s≥so.32 ≤no nti, s≥ aba nyini a na

≥y≥, na mmom s≥ anyini a, hw≥na ≥nny≥, ≥no nti w±twa twene.33 Na afei, hw≥, ≥nam s≥ moas±

ahw≥, na moadua aba no, naahonhono na apue soro, naahy≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥renyini nti, ≥s≥ s≥mohunu s≥ aba no y≥.

34 Na afei, hw≥, mo nimde≥wie p≥ y≥ anaa? Aane, mo nim-de≥ wie p≥ y≥ w± saa ade≥ noho, na mo gyedie ate ada, ≥firis≥ monim, na monim s≥ as≥mno ama mo akra ahonhono, namonim nso s≥ apue soro, amamo ntease≥ mu ad±, ma moadwene mu ahy≥ ase≥ abue.

35 O ≥nne≥ yei nny≥ nokwareanaa? Mese mo s≥, Aane, ≥firis≥ ≥y≥ hann; na de≥ ≥y≥ hannbiara y≥, ≥firi s≥ ≥y≥ ade≥ a≥ho da h± pefee, ≥no nti ≥w±s≥ mo hunu s≥ ≥y≥; na afeimonhw≥, mos±± saa hann yihw≥≥e; ama mo nimde≥ awie≥p≥y≥ anaa?

36 Monhw≥ mese mo s≥, Daabi;≥na ≥ns≥ s≥ mode mo gyedie tonky≥n, ≥firi s≥ afei na mode mogyedie adua aba no s≥ mob≥hu-nu s≥ ≥y≥ aba pa anaa.

37 Na hw≥, s≥ dua no hy≥ ase≥s≥ ≥renyini a, mob≥ka s≥: momay≥mfa aduane nuro ngugu duano ase na y≥nhw≥ so yie, amaanya nhini, ama anyini ak±soro, na aso aduaba ama y≥n.Na afei monhw≥, s≥ moma noaduane nuro na mohw≥ so yiepaa ara a ≥b≥nya nhini, na anyiniak± soro, na aso aduaba.

38 Mmom s≥ mototo dua noase, na s≥ moandwene ho s≥mob≥hw≥ no yie a, monhw≥,≥rennya nhini biara; na s≥ awiano hye≥ ka no a, ≥hye no na≥nam s≥ ≥nni nhini no nti ≥boto,na motu na moto twene.

39 Afei, yei nkyer≥ s≥ na abano nny≥, ≥na ≥nny≥ s≥ dua noaba no a ≥b≥so no ho nnhia; nammom ≥firi s≥ biribiara ntumimfifiri asaase no so, na mo

293 Alma 32:40–33:7

angugu dua no ase nuane nuronti na monnya aduaba w± so no.40 Na saa ara na s≥ mo anhw≥

as≥m no yie, na moamfa gyedieani anhw≥ kwan w± aduaba noho a, montumi nte nkwadua noaduaba da.41 Na s≥ moy≥n as≥m no yie a,

aane, na moy≥n dua no so yiema no nuane nuro w± mmer≥a ≥rehy≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥renyini, namo de gyedie a ≥mu y≥ den, neabotare, hw≥ aduaba a ≥b≥ba nokwan a, ≥b≥nya nhini; na hw≥≥b≥y≥ dua a ≥b≥nyini ak± nkwaa ≥teh± daa mu.42 Na ≥nam mo adwuma den

ne mo gyedie ne mo abotare amode rey≥n as≥m no so yie, amaanya nhini w± mo mu na hw≥,nkakra nkakra mob≥te aduabaafiri so, de≥ ≥sombo yie, a ≥y≥ d≥ky≥n ade≥ biara a ≥y≥ d≥, na ≥y≥fitaa ky≥n ade fitaa biara, aane,na ≥ho te ky≥n biribiara a ≥hote≥; na mo b≥di saa aduaba yiara k±si s≥ mob≥mee mpo, ama≥k±m anaa nsuk±m renne mo da.43 ≤ne≥, me nuanom, mob≥nya

mo gyedie ne mo mm±denb±,ne mo abotare, ne mo abodwokyer≥ ho mfaso±, de atw≥n duano s≥ ≥b≥so aba ama mo.

TI 33

Senos kyer≥kyer≥≥ s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ nnipab± mpae≥ na ±som w± baabiara, na≥nam ±ba no nti wayi nt≥mmuoafiri h±— S≥n±k kyer≥kyer≥ s≥≥nam ∞ba no nti w±de ahumm±bor±dom nnipa—Mose ama ±ba no s≥soso w± ≥ser≥ no so. B≥y≥ mfinhyia74 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei mmer≥ a Alma kaa saans≥m yi akyire no, w±somamaa w±k±± ne h± k±see no s≥w±p≥ s≥ w±hunu s≥ w±nye Nyan-kop±n koro p≥ no nni na amaw±n nsa aka saa aduaba yi awaka ho as≥m no, anaa s≥ s≥nna w±nua aba no anaa as≥m noa waka ho as≥m no, a ±kaa s≥≥w± s≥ w±dua w± w±n akomamu no; anaa s≥ ≥kwan b≥n so naw±mfa w±n gyedie ni dwuma.

2 Na Alma see w±n s≥: Hw≥,moaka s≥ morentumi nsom moNyankop±n ≥firi s≥ w±apamomo afiri mo nhyiadan mu. Nammom hw≥, mese mo s≥, s≥ mosusu s≥ montumi nsom Onyan-kop±n a, na moy≥ mfomso±k≥se≥ paa, na ≥s≥ s≥ mohwehw≥twer≥s≥m no mu yie; s≥ mosusus≥, w±akyer≥kyer≥ mo yei a, namonte ase≥.

3 Mokae s≥ moakenkan de≥Senos , te te nk±mhy≥ni nokaae a ≥fa mpaeb± anaa s≥ ±somho no?

4 Na ±kaa s≥: Woy≥ mm±bor±-hunufo±, O Onyankop±n, ≥firis≥ watie me mpaeb±, mmer≥ a name w± ≥ser≥ no so mpo; aane,wohunuu me mm±b± mmer≥ ameb±± mpae≥ w± w±n a w±y≥m’atamfo ho no, na wodaneew±n maa me.

5 Aane, O Onyankop±n, nawohunuu me mm±b± mmer≥ amesu fr≥≥ wo w± m’afuo mu no;mmer≥ a mesu fr≥≥ wo w± mempaeb± mu no, na wotiee me.

6 Na bio, O Onyankop±n,mmer≥ a mesann m’akyiri k±±me fie no, wotiee me mpaeb±.

7 Na mmer≥ a mesann m’akyirik±± me pie mu no, O Awurade,

Alma 33:8–22 294

na me b±± mpae≥ kyer≥≥ wo no,wo tiee me.8 Aane, wo na wohunu wo

mma mm±b±, s≥ w±su fr≥ wo a,wo na wo b≥tie w±n na nny≥nnipa, na wo na wo b≥tie w±n.9 Aane, O Onyankop±n, woahu

me mm±b±, na watie me sufr≥w± w’asafo mu.10 Aane, na watie me w±

mmer≥ a w±too me twene≥ nam’atamfo amfa me any≥ hwee;aane, wotiee me su, na wobofuu m’atamfo, na wode abufuos≥e wo nt≥mmuo.11 Na wotiee me ≥nam m’ama-

nehunu ne nokwaredie nti; na≥nam wo Ba no nti na wahunume mm±b± saa no, ≥no nti m≥suafr≥ wo w± m’amanehunu nyinaara mu, na wo mu na med≥ w±;na wayi w’at≥mmuo afiri meso, ≥nam wo Ba no nti.12 Na afei Alma see w±n s≥:

Mogye twer≥s≥m no a tetefo±no atwer≥ no di anaa?13 Hw≥, s≥ mogye di a, ≥ne≥ na

≥w± s≥ mogye de≥ Senos kae≥no di; na hw≥ ±kaa s≥: Wayi wont≥mmuo no afiri me so ≥namwo Ba no nti.14 Afei hw≥, me nuanom, mep≥

s≥ mebisa mo s≥ mo akenkantwer≥s≥m no? S≥ moakenkan a,≥ne≥ ad≥n na monnye Onyan-kop±n Ba no nni?15 Na w±antwer≥ s≥ Senos nko

ara na ±kaa saa nne≥ma yi hoas≥m, na mmom S≥n±k nso kaasaa nne≥ma yi ho as≥m —16 Na hw≥, ±kaa s≥: O Awura-

de, wo bo afu nkur±fo± yi,≥firi s≥ w±nte w’ahumm±bor± a≥nam wo Ba no nti wo de adomw±n no ase.

1 7 N a a f e i , m e n u a n o m ,moahunu s≥ tete nk±mhy≥ni a±t± so mmienu no nso dii Onyan-kop±n Ba no ho adanse≥, na≥nam s≥ nkur±fo± no ante nens≥m no ase nti no w±sii noabo± kum no.

18 Na mmom monhw≥, nny≥ne nyina ara nie; nny≥ yeinomnko ara na aka ns≥m a ≥faOnyankop±n ne Ba no ho no.

19 Monhw≥, Mose kaa ne hoas≥m; aane, na monhw≥ w±maane s≥so so sii h± w± ≥ser≥ no sos≥, obiara a ±b≥hw≥ no ±b≥nyankwa. Na dodo± no ara hw≥≥ena w±nyaa nkwa.

20 Na mmom w±n mu kakraara bi na ≥tee saa nne≥ma noase, ≥nam w±n akoma den nti:Mmom dodo± ara w± h± a w±nakoma y≥≥ den ara maa w±a-nhw≥, ≥no nti w±yerae. Afei de≥nti a w±nnhw≥ ne s≥ w±anyeanni s≥ ≥b≥sa w±n yare≥.

21 O me nuanom, s≥ mo mamo ani so kwa na s≥ mob≥nyamo ayaresa a, ad≥n nti na mon-nhw≥ no nt≥m, anaa mop≥ s≥mob≥gye akyinnye≥ ay≥ moakoma den, na moay≥ akwa-dwor±, ama ≥no nti momma moani so nnhw≥, ama moanyera?

22 S≥ saa de≥ a, nnomee b≥bamo so; na mmom s≥ ≥nte saanso a ≥nne≥ moma mo aniso namonhy≥ase≥ nye Onyankop±nBa no ni, ama wab≥di ama nenkur±fo±, na ama wab≥hunuamane na wawu de ay≥ mpataama w±n b±ne; na ama was±rebio afiri owuo mu ama owus±-re≥ aba mu, ama nnipa nyina araab≥gyina n’anim ama w±abuw±n at≥n w± at≥mmuda ne ≥da

295 Alma 33:23–34:9

≥di akyire no mu, s≥de≥ w±nnwuma te≥ ho.23 Na afei, me nuanom, mep≥

s≥ modua saa as≥m yi w± moakoma mu, na s≥ ≥hy≥ ase≥ s≥≥rehono a momfa mo gyedienhw≥ so yie. Na hw≥, ≥b≥y≥ dua,a, ≥b≥nyini w± mo mu de ak±nkwa a ≥teh± daa mu. Na ≥nona Onyankop±n nam ne Ba no≥d≥ so ma mo nnesoa mu ny≥hare. Na s≥ mop≥ a mo b≥tumimpo ay≥ yei nyina ara. Amen.

TI 34

Amulek di adanse≥ s≥ as≥m no w±Kristo mu de k± nkwagye≥ mu—S≥ mpata amma a adasamma nyi-na ara b≥yera—Mose mmara nonyina ara kyer≥ Onyankop±n Bano af±reb± no—Na dima ho nhye-hy≥e≥ a ≥nniawie≥ no gyina gyediene nsakyera≥ honam mu ne honhommu nhyira—Saa abrab± yi mu na≥w± s≥ nnipa siesie ne ho de hyiaOnyankop±n— Fa suro y≥ wonkwagye≥ ho adwuma w± Onyan-kop±n anim. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 74ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ Alma kaa saans≥m yi kyer≥≥ w±n akyire yiwiee≥ no, ±tenaa ase w± fam, naAmulek s±ree na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥±rekyer≥kyer≥ w±n, ±kaa s≥:2 Me nuanom, medwene s≥

ns≥m a w±aka a ≥fa Kristo mma-e≥ ho yi y≥ ns≥m a monntuminka s≥ monnim, de≥ y≥akyer≥mu akyer≥ mo s≥ ±y≥ Onyanko-p±n Ba no; aane, Menim s≥w±kyer≥kyer≥≥ saa nne≥ma yimu yie kyer≥≥ mo ansa namorete atua afiri y≥n mu.

3 Na ≥nam s≥ mop≥ s≥ me nuad±fo yi kyer≥ mo de≥ ≥s≥ s≥moy≥, ≥nam mo amane hununti; na waka biribi akyer≥ mode asiesie mo adwene; aane,na watu mo fo s≥ monya gyediene abotare —

4 Aane, ama moanya gyediempo a ≥so ara yie ama modeadua as≥m no w± mo akomamu, ama mo as± ahw≥ s≥ ≥y≥.

5 Na y≥ahunu no s≥ as≥mbisak≥se≥ a ≥w± mo adwene mune s≥ as≥m no w± Onyankop±nBa no mu, anaa s≥ Kristo biaranni h±.

6 Na mo nso mo ahunu s≥ menua no afa nne≥ma bebree so adano adi akyer≥ mo s≥ as≥m no w±Kristo mu de k± nkwagye≥ mu.

7 Me nua no aka Senos ns≥mno, s≥ dima firi Onyankop±n Bano mu, na S≥n±k ns≥m no nsono waka; na ±de Mose nso de≥aka ho de ay≥ mfatoho akyer≥ moama moahunu s≥ saa nne≥mayi y≥ nokware.

8 Na afei, hw≥, m≥di adanse≥akyer≥ mo afa me ara me ho s≥saa nne≥ma yi y≥ nokware. Hw≥mese mo s≥, menim s≥ Kristob≥ba nnipa mma mu, na wab≥-fa ne nkur±fo± mmerato± atone so, na ±de ne ho ay≥ mpataama wiase b±ne; na AwuradeNyankop±n na aka.

9 Na ≥ho hia s≥ obi y≥ saa mpa-ta yi; ≥firi s≥ s≥de≥ ∞nniawie≥Nyankop±n nhyehy≥e≥ k≥se≥no te≥ no, ≥w± s≥ obi de ne ho y≥mpata, any≥ saa a s≥ ≥te≥ biarano, adasamma nyina ara b≥yera;aane, w±n nyina ara ay≥ aso±-den, na w±n nyina ara ahwe asena w±ayera, na ≥s≥ s≥ w±yera

Alma 34:10–26 296

gye s≥ w±nam saa mpata yi a≥hia s≥ w±de ma yi so.10 Na ≥ho b≥hia s≥ w±b± saa

af±re≥ k≥se≥ a etwato± yi; aane,ny≥ nipa af±reb±, ≥na ≥ny≥ aboa,≥na ≥ny≥ ntakraboa ahodo± nomu biara nso; ≥firi s≥ ≥ny≥ nipaaf±reb±; na mmom ≥w± s≥ ≥y≥af±reb± a ≥nsa da na ≥nniawie≥.11 Afei nipa biara nni h± a

±b≥tumi de ±no ara ne mogyaab± af±re≥ de ay≥ mpata ama obib±ne. Afei, s≥ nipa bi di awua, monhw≥ y≥n mmara a ≥teneno b≥tumi ama kwan ama w±dene nua bi nkwa atua ka? Mesemo s≥ Daabi.12 Mmom mmara no hwehw≥,

de≥ odi awuo no nkwa; ≥nonti biribiara nni h± a ≥t± siniw± saa mpata a ≥nsa da a ≥tumitua wiase b±ne yi ho ka no.13 ≤no nti, ≥ho hia s≥ af±reb±

k≥se≥ bi a ≥twa to± no ba nasaa mmer≥ no na ≥b≥ma anaas≥ ≥b≥hia s≥ w±b≥gyae mogyakaguo no; na saa Mose mmarano b≥ba mu; aane, ne nyina arab≥hy≥ ma, atwer≥de≥ ketewabiara ne nsensane≥ biara, naemu biara rentwa mu nk±.14 Na monhw≥, mmara no

nyina ara nkyer≥ase≥ nie, ne muketewa biara kyer≥ saa af±reb±k≥se≥ a ≥twa to± no; na saa af±re-b± k≥se≥ ne af±reb± a ≥twa to± nob≥y≥ Onyankop±n Ba no, aane,de≥ ≥nsa da na ≥nniawie≥.15 Na sei na ±de nkwagye≥

b≥br≥ w±n a w±b≥gye ne din adino nyina ara; na yei ne af±reb±a ≥twa to± no asekyer≥, s≥ ≥b≥mane yamade≥ ahumm±bor± a ≥tu-mi di tenenee≥ so no aba, na ≥de

biribi br≥ nnipa s≥ w±b≥nya gye-die a ≥b≥ma w±anya nsakyera≥.

16 Na sei na ≥b≥ma ahumm±-bor± atumi as± de≥ tenenee≥rehwehw≥ no ani, na atwa w±nho ahyia w± ahobanb± abasamu, mmer≥ a de≥ ±nni gyedie a≥k± nsakyera≥ mu no, w±b≥gyaeno ahy≥ mmara no a ≥rehwehw≥de≥ tenenee≥ rehwehw≥ no nsa;≥no nti de≥ ±w± gyedie a ≥k±nsakyera≥ mu no nko ara na±b≥nya dima k≥se≥ a ≥nniawie≥yi ho nhyehy≥e≥ no.

17 ≤no nti me nuanom, Onyan-kop±n ma monhy≥ ase≥ nyagyedie a ≥k± nsakyera≥ mu,ama moahy≥ ase≥ ab± ne dinkronkron no, ama wahu momm±b±;

18 Aane, monsu mfr≥ no na±hunu mo mm±b±; ≥firi s≥ ±y≥±tumfo± a ±b≥gye mo nkwa.

19 Aane, mo mmer≥ mo hoase, na monk±so mm± mpae≥mfr≥ no.

20 Monsu mfr≥ no mmer≥ amow± mo mfuo mu, aane, mfamma mo nwammaa nyina ara.

21 Monsu mfr≥ no w± mo afie-fie mu, aane, ma mo fiefo± nyinaara, an±pa, awia, ne anwumer≥.

22 Aane, monsu mfr≥ no mfantia moatamfo tumi.

23 Aane, monsu mfr≥ no mfantia ±bonsam no a ±y≥ ±tamfo±ma de≥ ≥tene nyina ara no.

24 Monsu mfr≥ no mfa monn±ba≥ a ≥w± mo mfuo mu no,moay≥ fr±mfr±m.

25 Monsu ma nnwan a w±w±momfuo mu, ama w±n ase atr≥.

26 Mmom nny≥ ne nyina aranie; ≥w± s≥ mohwie mo akra gu

297 Alma 34:27–36

w± mo apie mu, ne mo kokoam,ne mo ser≥ so.27 Aane, na s≥ moansu amfr≥

Awurade no, mo ma mpaeb±nhy≥ mo akoma mu ma daanyina ara w± mo yiedie ho, new±n a w±atwa mo ho ahyia nsoyiedie ho.28 Na afei hw≥, me nuanom

ad±fo, mese mo s≥ mma mo-nwene s≥ ne nyina ara nie; ≥firis≥ moy≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyinaara wie, na s≥ modane mo akyi-ri kyer≥ mm±bor±wa ne w±na w±da adagya, na moanseraayarefo± ne amanehunufo±, nas≥ mow± ahode≥ na s≥ moamfabi amma w±n a w±hia a — mesemo s≥, s≥ moany≥ saa nne≥ma yimu biara a, hw≥, mo mpaeb± y≥kwa, na monnya biribiara mfirimu, na mo te s≥ nyaatwomfo± aw±apo gyedie no.29 ≤no nti, s≥ moankae any≥

ayamuy≥ a, mo te s≥de≥ dwum-fo± ato agu, (≥nam s≥ ≥ho nnimfaso± nti) na nnipa tiatia sow± ne nan ase.30 Na afei, me nuanom, m≥p≥

s≥, mmer≥ a moanya adansefo±bebree na moahunu s≥ twer≥s≥mkronkron no di saa nne≥ma yiho adanse≥ yi, momra m≥soaduaba a ≥k± nsakyera≥ mu.31 Aane, m≥p≥ s≥ mob≥ba na

mo nny≥ mo akoma den bio;≥firi s≥, afei na mo mmer≥ nenkwagye≥ da no aduru so, na≥no nti, s≥ mo b≥sakyera na moany≥ mo akoma den a, w±dedima ho nhyehy≥e≥ k≥se≥ nob≥ma mo nt≥mnt≥m.32 Na monhw≥, saa abrab± yi

mu ne mmer≥ a ≥w± s≥ nnipa y≥ahoboa de hyia Onyankop±n;

aane, hw≥ saa mmer≥ w± nnipaabrab± mu ne mmer≥ a ≥w± s≥nnipa de y≥ n’adwuma.

33 Na afei, s≥de≥ meka kyer≥≥mo dada no, s≥ moanya adanse≥bebree no nti, mesr≥ mo s≥mma montu ≥da a mob≥sakyerano nhy≥ da nk±pem awie≥;≥firi s≥ saa abrab± da yi akyireyi na w±de ama y≥n s≥ y≥mfansiesie y≥n ho ntw≥n mmer≥-santen, monhw≥, s≥ y≥amfay≥n mmer≥ any≥ biribi pa w±saa abrab± yi mu na ≥sum baanadwo a y≥rentumi nni dwu-madie biara.

34 Monntumi nka s≥, mmer≥ amo aba saa basabasa a ≥y≥ huno mu, no na m≥sakyera, na m≥-san ak± me Nyankop±n nky≥n.Daabi, monntumi nka saa; ≥firis≥ saa honhom no a na mohonamdua no y≥ ne de≥ mmer≥a na mo refiri saa abrab± yimu no, saa honhom no ara na≥b≥nya tumi afa mo honamduaho w± saa wiase a ≥nniawie≥no mu.

35 Na hw≥, s≥ moatu monsakyera≥ da no ahy≥ da mpode k±si owuo mu a, hw≥, moa-b≥y≥ ±bonsam no honhom de≥,na ±de mo s± ano; ≥no nti, naAwurade honhom no atwe neho afiri mo ho, na ±nni tenabeaw± mo mu, na ±bonsam no anya tumi nyina ara w± mo so;na sei na atirimu±denfo± noawie≥ b≥y≥.

36 Na menim yei, ≥firi s≥Awurade aka s≥ ±rentena t≥mpola ≥mu ≥nny≥ kronkron, nammom ateneneefo± akoma muna ±tena; aane, na waka nsos≥ ateneneefo± b≥tena n’aheman

Alma 34:37–35:7 298

mu, na w±remfiri adi bio; nammom w±b≥si w±n ntade≥ amano ay≥ fitaa w± Adwammaa nomogya no mu.37 Na afei, me nuanom ad±fo±

m≥p≥ s≥ mokae saa nne≥ma yi,na mode suro y≥ mo nkwagye≥ho adwuma w± Onyankop±nanim, na monnye Kristo mmae≥no ho akyinnye≥ bio;38 S≥ mo ne Honhom Kronkron

no nni apereapere≥ bio, nammom mob≥gye no, na mo deK r i s t o d i n a t o m o s o ; n amoabr≥ mo ho ase mpo de ak±nn≥te≥ mu, na moasom Onyan-kop±n, w± baabiara a mo w±,w± honhom mu ne nokwaremu; na ama moada no ase daanyina ara w± ahumm±bor± nenhyira pii a ±de dom mo nti.39 Aane, na metu mo fo, nso,

me nuanom, s≥ mo nw≥n namom± mpae≥ mmer≥ nyinaara, na ±bonsam amfa mo ank±ns±hw≥ mu antwe mo ank±,amma w±antumi anya tumiw± mo so, na moam≥hy≥ n’ase≥da a edi akyire no; na hw≥,±remfa ade pa biara ntuamo ka.40 Na afei me nuanom ad±fo±,

metu mo fo s≥ monya abotare,na monsi apenee w± amanehu-nu nyina ara mu; ama moankaas≥m b±ne biara antia w±n a≥nam mo hia buruburo nti w±tomo twene, amma moam≥y≥adeb±ney≥fo± te s≥ w±n;41 Na mmom monya abotare,

na monsi apenee w± saa ama-nehunu no mu, na mo nyaanidaso± s≥ da koro bi mob≥gyemo ahome w± amanehunu nyi-na ara mu.

TI 35

As≥m pa no ka no s≥e Soramfo±nwuma b±ne no—W±pamo w±n aw±asakyera no, na ≥ma w±k±kaAmon nkur±fo± no ho w± Y≥s±n—≤nam nkur±fo± no atirimu±den ntino Alma di awer≥ho±. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 74 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei ≥baa s≥ Amulek kaa saans≥m yi wiee no, w±twee w±nho firii nkur±fokuo no ho, naw±baa Y≥s±n asaase no so.

2 Aane, na anuanom nkae≥no nso no, mmer≥ a w±kaa as≥mno kyer≥≥ Soramfo± no wiee≥ no,w±n nso baa Y≥s±n asaase so bi.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Soramfo±no mu atitire bebree boaa w±nano s≥ w±redwendwene ns≥m aw±aka akyer≥ w±n no ho no, naw±n bo fuui w± ns≥m no nti, ≥firis≥ ≥s≥ee w±n nwuma b±ne no;≥no nti w±amp≥ s≥ w±tie ns≥m no.

4 Na w±soma maa w±k±boa-boaa nkur±fo± a w±w± asaaseno nyina ara ano, na w±ne w±ndwendwenee ns≥m a w±akaakyer≥ w±n no ho.

5 Afei w±n a w±di w±n so none w±n as±fo± ne w±n akyer≥-kyer≥fo± amma nkur±fo± noanhunu de≥ w±rehwehw≥; ≥nonti w±nam kokoa mu hwehw≥≥nkur±fo± no nyina ara adwene.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±hununkur±fo± no nyina ara adweneno, w±pamoo w±n a w±peneeAlma ne ne nuanom ns≥m no sofirii asaase no so; na na w±d±±so;na w±n nso baa Y≥s±n asaase noso bi.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ Alma ne ne nua-nom somm w±n.

299 Alma 35:8–16

8 Afei Soramfo± no bo fuuAmon nkur±fo± no a w±w± Y≥s±nno, na Soramfo± hw≥sofo± paninno a ±y≥ atirimu±denni no, somamaa w±k±± Amon nkur±fo± h±k±see w±n s≥ w±mpamo w±n aw±firii w±n mu baa w±n asaaseso no mfiri w±n asaase no so.9 Na ±b±± w±n ntr≥nee bebree.

Na afei Amon nkur±fo± noansuro w±n ns≥m no, ≥no ntiw±ampamo w±n, na mmomw±gyee Soramfo± ahiafo± nonyina ara a w±baa w±n nky≥nno; na w±maa w±n ntoma, naw±maa w±n nsaase maa ≥b≥y≥≥w±n agyapade≥; na w±sommw±n s≥de≥ w±p≥10 Afei yei maa Soramfo± no

bo fuu Amon nkur±fo± no, naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±ne Lamanfo±no redi afra de akanyan w±nama w±n nso w±n bo afu w±n.11 Na yie maa Soramfo± ne

Lamanfo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-siesie w±n ho ne Amon nkur±fo±no ak±ko, ne Nifaefo± nso.12 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± no

ahennie no afe a ≥t± so dunsonno baa awie≥ w± Nifae nkur±fo±no so.13 Na Amon nkur±fo± no firii

Y≥s±n asaase no so, na w±baaMelek asaase no so, na w±maaNifaefo± asraafo± no baabi maaw±soe, ama w±ne Lamanfo±asraafo± ne Soramfo± asraafo±no apere so; na sei na ≥ko hy≥≥ase≥ w± Lamanfo± ne Nifaefo±mu w± afe a ≥t±so dunw±twew± at≥mmuafo± no ahennie mu;na ±b≥ka w±n ako koakokoo noho as≥m akyire yi.14 Na Alma, ne Amon, ne w±n

nuanom as≥mpatr≥fo± no, ne

Alma mmammarima mmienuno nso sann k±± Sarah≥mlaasaase so, mmer≥ a Onyankop±nde w±n y≥≥ adwendidade≥ w±ne nsam de twee Soramfo±bebree maa w±sakyeraae; nadodo± no ara a w±sakyeraae no,w±pamoo w±n firii w±n asaaseso; na mmom w±anya Y≥s±nnsaase de ay≥ w±n agyapade≥,na w±faa akode≥ s≥ w±dereb±w±n, ne w±n yerenom, ne w±nmma, ne w±n nsaase ho ban.

15 Afei Alma anibere≥ ≥namne nkur±fo± no amumuy≥ nti,aane, akokoakoko no, ne mogyahwieguo no, ne apereapere≥ a≥w± w±n mu no; na mmer≥ a±k±± s≥ ±rek±ka as≥m no, anaas≥ w±rek±b± as≥m no ho dawu-ro w± nkur±fo± no nyina ara muw± kurop±n biara mu no; na±hunu s≥ nkur±fo± nso akomahy≥≥ ase≥ y≥≥ den, na as≥m nomu den nti no w±hy≥≥ ase≥ maaw±n bo fuui, ≥no nti, n’akomadii awer≥ho± yie.

16 ≤no nti, ±kaa s≥ ne mma-mmarima mmoa w±n ano, ama±de obiara dwumadie ahy≥ nensa, w± nne≥ma a ≥fa teneneeho no. Na y≥w± ne mmarans≥ma ±de maa w±n no abak±s≥ms≥de≥ twer≥toh±s≥m no te≥.

Alma mmarans≥m a ±de maane babarima H≥laman.

Ne nyina ara w± ti 36 ne 37 mu.

TI 36

Alma di n’adwensesa ho adanse≥kyer≥ H≥laman mmer≥ a ±hunu

Alma 36:1–13 300

±b±fo± no akyire yi no—∞hunuuamane te s≥ ±kra a w±bu no f±; ±b±±mpae≥ fr≥≥ Yesu din, na afeiOnyankop±n woo no—≤d≥ a ≥y≥ d≥hy≥ ne kra ma—∞hunuu ab±fo±bebree s≥ ±reyi Onyankop±n ay≥—W±n a w±anya adwensesa bebreeas± ahw≥ ahunu s≥de≥ was± ahw≥na wahunu no. ≤y≥ mfinhyia 74ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Me babarima, y≥ aso tie mens≥m; na medi nse kyer≥ wos≥, mmer≥ dodo± biara a wo-b≥di Onyankop±n mmarans≥mso no, wob≥y≥ fr±mfr±m w±asaase yi so.2 M≥p≥ s≥ woy≥ te s≥de≥ mey≥e≥

no, de≥ ≥fa y≥ agyanom nn±mumno ho no, ≥firi s≥ na w±w± nkoa-som mu, na obiara antumi anyew±n gye s≥ Abraham Nyanko-p±n no, ne Isak Nyankop±nno ne Yakob Nyankop±n no; na±gyee w±n ampa ara firii w±namanehunu mu.3 Na afei, O me babarima

H≥laman, hw≥, wow± wo mme-ranteber≥ mu, na ≥no nti, meser≥wo s≥ wob≥tie me ns≥m nawasua me; na menim s≥ obiaraa ±de ne wer≥ hy≥ Onyankop±nmu no, ±boa w±n w± w±n ns±-hw≥ mu, ne w±n haw mu, new±n amanehunu mu, na ±b≥maw±n so w± ≥da a ≥di akyire no.4 Na memp≥ s≥ wodwene s≥

me ara ankasa menim — nny≥nne≥ma a ≥b≥twa mu, na mmomnne≥ma ≥w± honhom mu, nny≥honam adwene na mmomOnyankop±n mu.5 Afei, hw≥ mese wo s≥, s≥

w±anwo me w± Onyankop±n mua anka merenhunu saa nne≥ma

yi; nanso Onyankop±n namn’ab±fo± kronkron no ano muada saa nne≥ma yi adi akyer≥me, nny≥ s≥ ma ho te≥ nti;

6 ≤nam s≥ me ne Mosayammammarima no nantenanteeno nti, na y≥p≥≥ s≥ y≥b≥s≥eOnyankop±n as±re no; na mmomhw≥, Onyankop±n somaa neb±fo± kronkron no s≥ ±nsan y≥nw± kwan so.

7 Na hw≥, ±kasa kyer≥≥ y≥n, tes≥ apranaa nne, na asaase nyinaara wosoe w± y≥n nan ase; na y≥nnyina ara twa hwee fam, ≥firi s≥Awurade ho suro baa y≥n so.

8 Na mmom hw≥, ≥nne no seeme s≥: S±re. Na mes±re gyinaah±, na mehunu ±b±fo± no.

9 Na ±see me s≥: S≥ wop≥ s≥ woara ankasa wo s≥e a, nhwehw≥bio s≥ wob≥s≥e Onyankop±nas±re no.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ metwa hweefam; na ≥b≥y≥ nansa ne anadwommi≥nsa ntam na me ntumimmuae m’ano ≥na na mentumimfaa me nsa ne me nan nny≥≥hwee.

11 Na ±b±fo± no kaa ns≥mbebree kyer≥≥ me, a me nuanomtee≥, nanso me de≥ mante; mme-r≥ a metee ns≥m no — S≥ wo araankasa wob≥s≥e wo ho a, nhwe-hw≥ s≥ wob≥s≥e Onyankop±nas±re no bio — Meb±± hu k≥se≥yie na me ho dwirii me s≥ ebiana was≥e me ≥no nti mehweefam na mante hwee bio.

12 Na mmom ateetee a ≥nni-awie≥ y≥≥ me funyann, ≥firi s≥me kra tutui yie na me b±nenyina ara maa me teetee.

13 Aane, mekaae me b±ne nem’amumuy≥ nyina ara, na yei

301 Alma 36:14–26

maa asamando yea teetee me;aane, mehunu s≥ mate meNyankop±n so atua, na afeinso manni ne mmarans≥m kro-nkron no so.14 Aane, na madi ne mma be-

bree awu, anaa s≥ mede w±n ak±±s≥ee mu; aane, na ne tiawamu ara ne s≥ m’amumuy≥ ay≥k≥se≥, ≥maa Onyankop±n animnk±e≥ ho adwendwene teeteeme kra maa ≥y≥≥ hu a obi ntuminkyer≥ ase≥.15 O, medwenee s≥ anka

w±b≥pamo me ama m’ase ahyekoraa, me kra ne me nipaduanyina ara, ama w±amfa meammegyina me Nyankop±nanim, s≥ ±mmu me at≥n w± medwumadie ho.16 Na afei, nansa ne anadwo

mmi≥nsa na ±teetee funyannme te s≥ ±kra a w±abu no f±.17 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a funyan-

ne≥ maa me teetee no, mmer≥ ame b±ne pii ho adwendwenemaa me dii awer≥ho± no, hw≥,mekaae nso s≥ metee s≥ m’agyarehy≥ nk±m kyer≥ nkur±fo± nofa obi a w±fr≥ no Yesu Kristo,Onyankop±n Ba bi, s≥ w±rebaab≥pata wiase b±ne no.18 Afei, mmer≥ a ≥twee m’a-

dwene k±± saa ns≥m yi so no,me suui w± m’akoma mu s≥: OYesu, wo a woy≥ Onyankop±nBa, hu me mm±b± me a mehy≥b±nwono nwononwono mu, naowuo a ≥teh± daa nk±ns±nk±ns±natwa me ho ahyia no.19 Na afei, hw≥, medwene yei

ho no, mante me yea no bio;aane, me b±ne ho adwendweneamma antutu me bio.20 Na o, ≥d≥ b≥n nie, na kanea

a ≥y≥ nnwa na mehunu yi; aane,≥d≥ mmoroso± hy≥≥ me kra masene me yea no!

21 Aane, mese wo s≥, me baba-rima, s≥ biribiara nni h± a ≥b≥y≥ya k≥se≥ s≥ me yea no. Aane, namese wo bio, me babarima, s≥≥kwan bi so no biribiara nnih± a ≥b≥y≥ d≥ k≥se≥ te s≥ ≥d≥ ame dii≥ no.

22 Aane, medwene s≥ mehunuade≥ a y≥n agya Lihae hununo mpo, s≥ Onyankop±n te n’a-hennwa so, na ab±fo± bebree aobiara ntumi nkane w±n dodo±atwa ne ho ahyia, w± nwomto±mu na w±retontom w±n Nyan-kop±n; aane, na me kra p≥≥ s≥±k± h± bi.

23 Mmom hw≥, aho±den baame nsa ne me nan mu bio, namegyinaa me nan so, na me daano adi kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no s≥Onyankop±n awo me.

24 Aane, na ≥firi saa mmer≥no de b≥si seesei mpo, may≥adwuma a mennyae da, amamatwe akra aba nsakyera≥ mu;ama mede w±n aba ama w±ab≥-s± ≥d≥ mmoroso± a mas± ahw≥ nobi; ama Onyankop±n awo w±nnso bi, na Honhom Kronkronno ahy≥ w± ma.

25 Aane, na afei hw≥, O mebabarima, Awurade ama manya≥d≥ mmoroso± w± aduaba a medwumadie aso no ho;

26 Na ≥nam as≥m a ±daa noadi kyer≥≥ me no nti, hw≥,Onyankop±n nam so awo dodo±no ara, na de≥ mes±hw≥≥ no,w±n nso as± ahw≥, na w±nankasa ahunu s≥de≥ mahununo; ≥no nti w±ani b≥tua saanne≥ma yi a maka ho as≥m yi s≥

Alma 36:27–37:5 302

m’ani tua yi, na nimde≥ a manyano firi Onyankop±n.2 7 N a m e n y a a m m o a w ±

ns±hw≥ ne ±haw ahodo± nyinaara mu, aane, ne amanehunuahodo± nyina ara mu; aane,Onyankop±n ayi me afiri afiase,ne nkyehoma ne owuo mu;aane, na mede mewer≥ ahy≥ne mu, na ±b≥k± so ayi meafiri mu.28 Na menim s≥ ±b≥ma me so

≥da a ≥di akyire no, ama me neno atena w± animuonyam mu;aane, na m≥tontom no afeb±±,≥firi s≥ wayi y≥n agyanom afiriMisraim, na w±amene Misraim-fo± no w± Po K±k±± no mu; na±nam ne tumi no so de w±nak± b±hy≥ asaase no so; aane,na wayi w±n afiri nkoasom nenn±mmum mu w± mmer≥ anommer≥ ano.29 Aane, na ±de y≥n agyanom

afiri Yerusalem asaase so aba;na ±nam ne tumi a ≥teh± daa nonso so yii w±n firii nkoasomne nn±mmum mu, mmer≥ anommer≥ ano mpo de b≥si saa dayi; na mekaae w±n nn±mmumno da biara; aane, na ≥w± s≥ monso mokae w±n nn±mmum nos≥de≥ may≥ no.30 Na mmom hw≥, me babari-

ma nny≥ ne nyina ara nie; na ≥s≥s≥ wohunu s≥de≥ mahunu no, s≥mmer≥ tentene biara a wob≥diOnyankop±n mmarans≥m so no,wo b≥y≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaase yiso; na ≥s≥ s≥ wo hunu nso s≥mmer≥ dodo± biara nso a won-ni Onyankop±n mmarans≥m noso no, w±b≥twa wo afiri n’anim.Afei sei na, n’as≥m no te≥.

TI 37

Yaawa mpr≥te ne twer≥s≥m binso asie de agye akra de abankwagye≥ mu—≤nam Yaredfo±atirimu±dens≥m nti, w±s≥ee w±n—≤s≥ s≥ w±de w±n kokoam ntamne apam sie nkur±fo± no—Mo neAwurade nnwendwene biribiaraa mob≥y≥ ho—S≥de≥ Leuhonukyer≥kyer≥≥ Nifaefo± no kwan no,saa ara nso na Kristo as≥m no dennipa k± nkwa a ≥nniawie≥ mu.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 74 ansa na w±reb≥-wo Kristo.

Na afei, me babarima H≥laman,mehy≥ wo s≥ fa twer≥toh±s≥m aw±de ahy≥ me nsa yi;

2 Na mehy≥ wo nso s≥ korankur±fo± yi twer≥toh±s≥m, s≥de≥may≥ yi, w± Nifae mpr≥te noso, na fa saa nne≥ma yi nyina araa mede asie yi sie no kronkron,mpo s≥de≥ mede asie yi; ≥firi s≥ne yie nti na w±de asie.

3 Na saa yaawa mpr≥te yi asaa nkurukyire≥ yi gu so yiy≥ twer≥toh±s≥m no twer≥s≥mkronkron a ≥fa y≥n agyanomabusuasantene ho, mpo fitiahy≥ase≥ no.

4 Hw≥, y≥n agyanom ahy≥ho nk±m s≥ w±mfa nsie mfiriawo±ntoatoaso± koro so nk±siawo±ntoatoaso± fofor± so. Awu-rade de ne nsa b≥kora ak±sis≥ ≥b≥k± ±man biara, abusua-kuo biara, kasa hodo± biara, nennipa biara h± ama w±ahunuahintas≥m a ≥w± mu.

5 Na afei monhw≥, s≥ w±de siea ≥s≥ s≥ ≥da so hyer≥n s≥de≥ ≥te≥no ara; aane, na saa ara nso na

303 Alma 37:6–16

mpr≥te a twer≥s≥m kronkrongu so no nso nyina ara b≥y≥.6 Afei, wo b≥dwene s≥ may≥

nkwaseas≥m; na mmom hw≥,mese wo s≥ ≥nam nne≥ma nke-tenkete ne nne≥ma a ≥y≥ mer≥ sona nne≥ma ak≥se≥ fa so ba mu;na nne≥ma nketewa na mmer≥dodo± no ara mu ≥ma anyansa-fo± anim gu ase.7 Na Awurade Nyankop±n

nam saa akwan yi so y≥ nenwuma ma ne botaee a ≥nnia-wie≥ ak≥se≥ no ba mu; na ≥namakwan nketenkete so na Awu-rade fa so de gu anyansafo±anim ase na ≥ma akra bebreenya nkwagye≥.8 Na afei, na ≥y≥ nyansas≥m

w± Nyankop±n mu s≥ w±de saanne≥ma yi b≥sie; na hw≥, w±amankur±fo± yi adwene a ≥mu d±,aane, na w±ama dodo± no araahunu s≥ w±n akwan y≥ mfom-so±, na w±ama w±anya w±nNyankop±n ho nimde≥ de amaw±n akra anya nkwagye≥.9 Aane, mese wo s≥, nny≥ saa

nne≥ma yi a ≥w± twer≥toh±s≥myi a ≥w± saa mpr≥te yi so a ankaAmon ne ne nuanom no antumiamma Lamanfo± mu mpempembebree anhunu s≥ w±n agyanomamamer≥ no ny≥ papa; aane, saatwer≥toh±s≥m yi ne w±n ns≥mna ≥maa w±nyaa nsakyera≥; ≥nes≥, ≥maa w±n nyaa w±n Awura-de Nyankop±n ho nimde≥, naama w±anya anigye≥ w± YesuKristo a ±y≥ w±n Dimafo± no mu.10 Na hwan na ≥nim s≥ anhw≥

a ≥nam w±n so na w±de atwempempem bebree, aane, na w±nnuanom Nifaefo± ≥k±nsene≥fo±so mu mpempem bebree, w±n a

afei w±rey≥ w±n akoma den w±b±ne ne amumuy≥ mu, ab≥hunuw±n Dimafo± no nimde≥?

11 Afei saa asumas≥m yi maaadi yie paa nkyer≥ me; ≥no ntimerenka ho hwee bio.

12 Na s≥ meka s≥ ne yie mu ntina w±de sie≥ na menim s≥ ≥noara d±±so, s≥ nti a w±desie≥e node≥ Nyankop±n na ±nim; ≥firis≥ ±nam nyansa so tu fo w± nenwuma nyina ara so na n’akwantene, na ne kwan y≥ baako a ≥k±apor± na ≥nniawie≥.

13 O kae, kae, me babarimaH≥laman, s≥ Nyankop±n mma-rans≥m y≥ den. Na w±aka s≥:S≥ mo b≥di me mmarans≥m soa mo b≥y≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaaseno so — na mmom s≥ mo annine mmarans≥m no so de≥ aw±b≥twa mo afiri n’anim.

14 Na afei me ba kae, s≥ Nyan-kop±n de saa nne≥ma yi ahy≥wo nsa, de≥ ≥y≥ kronkron no awakora no kronkron no, na ±deb≥sie na wakora no yie w± ±noara ne p≥ so, ama wakyer≥ netumi de akyer≥ daakye awo±-ntoatoaso±fo±.

15 Na afei hw≥, menam hon-hom nk±mhy≥ so se wo s≥, s≥wo bu Nyankop±n mmarans≥mno so a, hw≥, w±nam Nyanko-p±n tumi so nne≥ma a ≥y≥ kron-kron yi b≥firi wo nsa mu, naw±de wo b≥hy≥ ±bonsam nsa,ama wahu wo s≥ nt≥t≥ w±mframa anim.

16 Na mmom s≥ wodi Nyanko-p±n mmarans≥m no so a, nawoy≥ nne≥ma kronkron yi s≥de≥Awurade ahy≥ wo no a, (na ≥w±s≥ wobisa Awurade biribiara a≥w± s≥ wo y≥ w± saa nne≥ma yi

Alma 37:17–27 304

nyina ara ho) hw≥, tumi biaranni asaase yi so anaas≥ asaman-do a ≥b≥tumi agye afiri wo nsamu, ≥firi s≥ Nyankop±n w± tumia ≥ma ne ns≥m nyina ara ba mu.17 Na ±b≥hy≥ n’anohoba a

wab± wo no nyina ara ma, ≥firis≥ anohoba a ±b±± y≥n agyanomno nyina ara no wahy≥ no ma.18 ≤firi s≥ ±b±± w±n anohoba

s≥ ±b≥kora saa nne≥ma yi nyinaara w± ne yie nti, w± ne mu,ama wada ne tumi adi akyer≥daakye awo±ntoatoaso±fo±.19 Na afei hw≥, wama ne

bota≥ baako ahy≥ ma, mpo s≥≥mfa Lamanfo± no mu mpe-mpem bebree mmra nokwarenimde≥ no ho, na wada ne tumiadi w± w±n mu, na ±b≥k± so nsoakyer≥ ne tumi a ±w± w± w±nmu no akyer≥ daakye awo±-ntoatoaso±fo±; ≥no nti w±b≥korasaa nne≥ma no.20 ≤no nti mehy≥ wo, me

babarima H≥laman, s≥ b± mm±-den di me ns≥m nyina ara so,na b± mm±den di Nyankop±nmmarans≥m no so s≥de≥ w±a-twer≥ no p≥p≥≥p≥.21 Na afei, m≥kasa akyer≥ wo

afa saa mpr≥te aduonu-nan noho, ama wode asie, ama asuma-s≥m ne esum mu nwuma new±n kokoa mu nwuma, anaas≥nkur±fo± no kokoa mu nwumaa ama w±as≥e w±n no no adaadi akyer≥ nkur±fo± yi; aane,±b≥da w±n awudie nyina ara,ne yere a w±yere nkur±fo± gyew±n nne≥ma, ne w±n adefom,ne w±n atirimu±dens≥m ne w±nakyiwade≥ adi akyer≥ saa nku-r±fo± yi; aane, na ama wakorasaa nkyer≥ase≥de≥ yi.

22 Na hw≥, Awurade hunu s≥ne nkur±fo± no ahy≥ ase≥ s≥ w±-rey≥ ≥sum mu adwuma, aane, diawu w± kokoa mu ne nne≥ma a≥y≥ akyiwade≥; ≥no nti Awuradekaa s≥, s≥ w±ansakyera≥ a w±b≥-s≥e w±n afiri asaase yi ani so.

23 Na Awurade kaa s≥: Mere-b≥y≥ ≥bo± bi a ≥b≥hyer≥n w±esum mu ama ≥h± ay≥ hann deama me somfo± Gaselum, amamama me nkur±fo± ahunu w±na w±som me, ama mama w±ahu-nu w±n nuanom nwuma, aane,w±n kokoa mu nwuma, ne w±nsum mu nwuma ne w±n atiri-mu±dens≥m ne w±n akyiwade≥.

24 Na afei, me babarima, w±y≥≥saa asekyer≥de≥ yi ama Nyan-kop±n as≥m no ahy≥ ma, de≥±kaa s≥:

25 M≥yi w±n kokoa mu nwumane w±n akyiwade≥ nyina araafiri esum mu apue ≥han mu; nagye s≥ w±sakyeraae any≥ saa am≥s≥e w±n afiri asaase yi ani so;na mede w±n kokoa mu ns≥m new±n akyiwade≥ nyina ara b≥pue≥han mu ama ±man biara a w±-b≥nya asaase yi akyire yi ahunu.

26 Na afei, me babarima, y≥-hunu s≥ w± ansakyera; ≥nonti w±as≥e w±n, na Nyankop±nas≥m no ahy≥ ma ab≥si saammer≥ yi; aane, w±ayi w±n ko-koa mu akyiwade≥ afiri ≥summu apue ama y≥ahunu.

27 Na afei, me babarima mehy≥wo s≥ mfa w±n ntam ne w±napam, ne w±n nhyehy≥e≥ nyinaara a w±y≥≥ no kokoa mu, akyi-wade≥ nyina ara, aane, ne w±nns≥nkyer≥nee ne w±n anwanwa-de≥ nyina ara no mfa nsie saankur±fo± yi ama w±anhunu,

305 Alma 37:28–38

any≥ a ≥bi a na w±n nso w±ak±esum mu na w±as≥e w±n.28 Na hw≥, nomee aba asaase

yi nyina ara so, na ±s≥ee b≥baw±n a w±y≥ esum mu nwumano so, s≥de≥ Nyankop±n tumino te≥, mmer≥ a w±n b±ne ad±±-so no; ≥no nti mep≥ s≥ w±ns≥esaa nkur±fo± yi.29 ≤no nti fa saa kokoa mu

nhyehy≥e≥ no ne w±n ntam new±n apam no sie saa nkur±fo±yi, na w±n atirimu±dens≥m,ne w±n awudie, ne w±n akyi-wade≥ no nko ara na ma w±nnhunu na kyer≥kyer≥ w±n maw±n ntwe w±nho mfiri saaatirimu±dens≥m ne akyiwade≥ne awudie ho; na kyer≥ w±nnso s≥ ≥nam saa w±n atirimu±-dens≥m ne akyiwade≥ ne w±nawudie no so na ≥maa w±s≥esaa nkur±fo± yi.30 Na hw≥, w±kumm Awurade

nk±mhy≥fo± a w±baa w±n mub≥daa w±n amumuy≥ adi w±w±n mu no, w±n mogya su fr≥≥Awurade w±n Nyankop±n s≥n’awer≥t± mmera w±n a w±-kumm w±n no so; na sei naNyankop±n nt≥mmuo ba w±na w±y≥ esum mu nwuma nekokoa mu kuo no so.31 Aane, na nomee nka asaase

no afeb±± nk±si afeb±± mfa maw±n a w±y≥ esum mu nwumane kokoa mu kuo no k±pem s≥mpo w±b≥s≥e, gye s≥ w±sakyeraansaana w±n nwuma b±ne noabuso.32 Na afei, me babarima, kae

ns≥m a maka akyer≥ wo no;mma saa kokoa mu nne≥ma yi aw±ahyehy≥ yi nhy≥ saa nkur±fo±yi; na mmom kyer≥kyer≥ w±n

ma w±nhunu s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ w±tanb±ne ne amumuy≥ a ≥teh± daa.

33 Ka nsakyera≥ ne gyediew± Awurade Yesu Kristo mukyer≥ w±n; kyer≥kyer≥ w±n maw±mer≥ w±n ho ase w± akomamu na w±ndwo; kyer≥kyer≥ w±nma w±ntumi nyina ±bonsamns±hw≥ biara ano, na w±mfaw±n gyedie nhy≥ Awurade YesuKristo mu.

34 Kyer≥kyer≥ w±n s≥ mmaw±n mmer≥ w± nwuma pa y≥ho, na mmom w±n nnwo w±akoma mu; ≥firi s≥ ≥no na ≥b≥maw±anya ahomee ama w±n akra.

35 O me babarima kae, na suanyansa w± wo mmeranteber≥mu; aane, sua s≥ wob≥di Nyan-kop±n mmarans≥m so w± wommeranteber≥ mu.

36 Aane, na sufr≥ Nyankop±ns≥ ±moa wo w± womoa nyina aramu; aane, biribiara a wo b≥y≥no y≥ ma Awurade, na baabiaraa wob≥k± no k± no Awurademu; aane, ma w’adwene nyinaara nk± Awurade so; aane maw’akoma nd± Awurade afeb±±.

37 Wo ne Awurade mfa adwe-ne w± biribiara a wob≥y≥ ho, na±de wob≥fa kwan pa so; aane,s≥ woreb≥da anadwo a, fa wo hohy≥ Awurade nsa, ama wahw≥wo so w± wo nna mu; na s≥ wos±re a an±pa a ma naase≥ nhy≥w’akoma mu ma ma Nyan-kop±n; na s≥ woy≥ saa nne≥mayi a, w±b≥ma wo so ≥da a ≥diakyire no.

38 Na afei, me babarima, mew±biribi ka w± ade≥ a y≥n agyanomfr≥ no ade≥ kurukuruwa noho, anaas≥ akyer≥kyer≥ kwan noho — anaas≥ y≥n agyanom fr≥≥

Alma 37:39–47 306

no Leuhonu a ne nkyer≥ase≥ nede≥ ≥twa biribi ho hyia; naAwurade na ±y≥e.39 Na hw≥, nipa biara nni h± a

±b≥tumi de ahw≥yie adi dwenea ≥te sei. Na hw≥, ±y≥ de kyer≥≥y≥n agyanom ≥kwan a w±mfaso mfa ntu w±n kwan w± ≥ser≥no so.40 Na ≥dii dwuma maa w±n

s≥de≥ w±n gyedie w± Nyanko-p±n mu te≥; ≥no nti, s≥ w±yaagyedie w± Nyankop±n mu s≥±b≥tumi ama saa nua nteatea noakyer≥ ≥kwan a w±mfa so, hw≥,na ≥y≥≥e; ≥no nti w±nyaa saankonyaa yi, ne nkonyaa fofor±bebree nso a Nyankop±n namne tumi so y≥e≥ no dabiara.41 Nanso, ≥nam s≥ ≥nam ade≥

ketekete yi so maa saa nkonyaayi sii≥ na ≥maa w±hunu nwumaa ≥y≥ ahodwiri. W±y≥≥ akwa-dwofo±, na w±n wer≥ firii s≥w±b≥b± mm±den ama w±n gye-die asi pi na w±de adi dwumana yei maa saa nwuma a ≥y≥ahodwiri no to twaae, na ammaw ± n a n y a n k ± s o ± w ± w ± nakwantuo no mu;42 ≤no nti, w±tw≥n w± ≥ser≥

no so, anaas≥ w±anhunu ≥kwantee no amfa so, na ≥k±m nensuk±m dee w±n, ≥nam w±nmmarato± no nti.43 Na afei, me babarima, m≥p≥

s≥ wote ase≥ s≥ saa nne≥ma yiw± ne sunsum; ≥firi s≥ mmer≥ ay≥n agyanom y≥≥ akwadwofo±s≥ w±b≥y≥ de≥ afidie a ≥twabiribi ho hyia no b≥kyer≥ w±nno (afei saa nne≥ma yi y≥ ade≥ a≥b≥twa mu) w±anny≥ fr±mfr±m:saa ara nso mpo na honhommu nne≥ma nso te≥.

44 Na hw≥, ≥y≥ mmer≥ koraas≥ wob≥tie Kristo as≥m no, de≥≥de wo b≥k± ≥kwan tee a anigye≥mu ≥nniawie≥, s≥de≥ y≥n agya-nom nso faa ≥kwan a afidie a≥twa biribi ho hyia no de kyer≥≥w±n no, de≥ ≥kyer≥≥ w±n ≥kwantee a ≥de w±n b≥k± b±hy≥ asaaseno so no.

45 Na afei mese, ne s≥so nnisaa ade≥ yi mu anaa? Na s≥ ≥y≥nokware s≥de≥ saa akyer≥kye-r≥kwan yi kyer≥≥ y≥n agyanommaa w±faa so de k±± b±hy≥asaase so no, saa ara nso naKristo ns≥m no, s≥ y≥fa so a≥de y≥n b≥fa saa b±nhwa a ≥y≥awer≥ho± yi so ak± b±hy≥ asaasea ≥y≥ papa paa no so.

46 O me babarima mo mmay≥ny≥ akwadwofo± ≥firi s≥≥kwan no y≥ mmer≥ nti; na saaara na y≥n agyanom nso y≥≥e; nasaa ara nso na w±y≥ de maa w±n,ama s≥ w±hw≥ a w±atena ase;saa ara nso na ≥te ma y≥n mpo.W±asiesie ≥kwan no ato h±, na s≥y≥hw≥ a y≥b≥tena ase afeb±±.

47 Na afei, me babarima, hw≥s≥ wo b≥hw≥ saa nne≥ma kron-kron yi so yie, aane, hw≥ s≥ wob≥hw≥ Nyankop±n na watenaase. K± saa nkur±fo± yi h± nak±da as≥m no adi, na ma w’anina h±. Me babarima nante yie.

Mmarans≥m a Alma de maa nebabarima Siblon.


TI 38

W±taataa Siblon w± tenenee≥ ho—Nkwagye≥ w± Kristo mu, ±no

307 Alma 38:1–10

na ±y≥ wiase nkwa ne hann—Monhome moatenka so. B≥y≥ mfinhyia74 ansa na w±reb≥w± Kristo.

Me babarima, y≥ aso ma mens≥m, na meka de≥ meka kyer≥≥H≥laman no mpo kyer≥ wo nso,s≥ mmer≥ dodo± biara a wo b≥diNyankop±n mmarans≥m no sono wob≥y≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaaseyi so, na mmer≥ tentene nsoa worenni Nyankop±n mmara-ns≥m so no, w±b≥twa wo afirin’anim atwene.2 Na afei, me babarima, mew±

gyedie w± wo mu s≥ m≥nya≥d≥ k≥se≥ w± wo mu, ≥nam s≥wo gyina pintinn ne nokwarea wodi ma Nyankop±n nti;na mmer≥ a wahy≥ ase≥ w±wo mmeranteber≥ mu de woho b≥to Awurade wo Nyanko-p±n so yi, saa ara nso mpo name w± anidaso± s≥ wo b≥k±so adi ne mmarans≥m so; nanhyira ne de≥ ±b≥si apineeak±si awie≥.3 Me barima, mese wo s≥,

manya ≥d≥ k≥se≥ w± wo mudada, ≥nam wo nokwaredie newo mm±denm±, ne w’abotare,ne w’abodwokyer≥ a wo nyaa≥w± Soramfo± no mu nti.4 Na menim s≥ w±kyekyeree

wo; aane, na menim nso s≥w±paa wo abo± ≥nam as≥m nonti; na wo nyaa abotare w± saanne≥ma yi nyina ara ho ≥firis≥ na Awurade ka wo ho; naafei wonim s≥ Awurade na±yii wo firii mu.5 Na afei me babarima, Siblon,

mep≥ s≥ wo kae s≥ mmer≥ dodo±a wode wo wer≥ b≥hy≥ Nyan-kop±n mu no saa ara nso mpo

na ±b≥yi wo afiri wo ns±hw≥, newo haw, ne w’amanehunu mu,na ±b≥ma wo so w± ≥da a ≥diakyire no.

6 Afei, me babarima, me mp≥s≥ wo b≥dwene s≥ me ankas≥ nana menim saa nne≥ma yi, nammom Nyankop±n Honhom a≥w± me mu no na ≥maa mehunusaa nne≥ma yi; na s≥ Nyankop±nanwo me a anka merennhunusaa nne≥ma yi.

7 Na hw≥, Awurade namn’ahumm±bor± k≥se≥ no so na±somaa n’ab±fo± s≥ ±mera m≥kankyer≥ me s≥ me nnyae ±s≥eenwuma no w± ne nkur±fo±no mu; aane, na mahunu ±b±fo±animuu ne animuu, na ±neme kasaae, na ne nne te s≥apranaa, na ≥woso asaasenyina ara.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ nansa ne anadwommi≥nsa nyinaa mu na me krayea yaa-yaa-ya ne anibere≥, naanyae da, k±sii s≥ mesu fr≥≥Awurade Yesu Kristo s≥ ±nhunume mm±b±, ne mu na menyaame b±nefaky≥. Na mmom hw≥,mesu fr≥≥ no na me kraa nyaaasomdwoe≥.

9 Na afei, me babarima, makayei akyer≥ wo s≥ sua nyansa,ama w±asua afiri me h± s≥≥kwan fofor± biara nni h± anaas≥ biribiara nni h± a wob≥fa sode agye nnipa nkwa, gye s≥w±nam Kristo mu ne ne so.Hw≥, ±ne nkwa ne wiase hann.Hw≥, ±ne as≥m no ho nokware-fo± ne tenenee ni.

10 Na afei, s≥de≥ wahy≥ ase≥rekyer≥kyer≥ as≥m no, saa aranso mpo na m≥p≥ s≥ wob≥k± soakyer≥kyer≥; na m≥p≥ s≥ wob±

Alma 38:11–39:6 308

mm±den na woto woboase w±ade≥ nyina ara mu.11 Hw≥ s≥ wo mma wo ho so

w± ahomaso± mu; aane, hw≥ s≥wo ntu wo ho w± wo ara wonyansa mu, anaa s≥ w’aho±dendodo± mu.12 Fa akoko±duro di wo dwu-

ma, na mmom nny≥ nhy≥so±ntra so; afei nso hw≥ s≥ wob≥-home watenka so, ama ±d±ahy≥ wo ma; hw≥ s≥ wob≥twewo ho afiri akwadwor± ho.13 Mm± mpa≥ s≥de≥ Soramfo±

no y≥ no, na wahunu s≥ w±b±mpa≥ s≥ nnipa te, na ama w±a-kamfo w±n nyansa.14 Nka s≥: O Nyankop±n

meda wo ase s≥ y≥y≥ ky≥n y≥nnuanom; na mmom ka s≥ OAwurade, fa me ho a ≥nte ky≥me, na hunu me nuanom mm±-b± na kae w±n — aane, gye woho a ≥nte to mu w± Nyankop±nanim mmer≥ nyina ara.15 Na Awurade nhyira wo

kra, na ±nye wo nk± n’ahemanmu w± ≥da a ≥di akyire no, amawatena ase w± asomdwoe≥ mu.Afei k±, me babarima, na kye-r≥kyer≥ nkur±fo± no as≥m no.Ma w’ani nna h±. Me babarimanante yie.

Alma mmarans≥m a ±de maane babarima Korianton.


TI 39

Adwaman b±ne y≥ akyiwas≥m—Korianton b±ne twe Soramfo± firias≥m a w±b≥nya no ho—Kristo

dima no w± h± ma nokwarefo± aw±dii kan ansaana ±redi ama no.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 74 ansa na w±reb≥-wo Kristo.

Na afei, me babarima, ≥y≥ mes≥ mew± ns≥m bebree ka kyer≥wo ky≥n de≥ maka akyer≥ wonua no; na hw≥, wo nhunu s≥wo nua no gyinaa pintinn, nenokwaredie, ne ne mm±denm± a±de di Nyankop±n mmarans≥mno so anaa? Hw≥, ±nny≥≥ nhw≥-sopa maa wo anaa?

2 Na wo de≥ wany≥ setie ammame ns≥m no s≥de≥ wo nua bari-ma no y≥≥ w± Soramfo± no muno. Afei yei na mew± de tia wo,wo k±±so de w’aho±den ne wonyansa tuu woho.

3 Na ≥ny≥ ne nyina ara nie mebabarima. Way≥ biribi a mediho anibere≥; ≥firi s≥ wopoo nya-medwuma no, na wo k±± Sir±nasaase so w± Lamanfo± no hye≥-so k±dii adwamani Isabel akyiri.

4 Aane, ±wiaa nnipa dodo± noara akoma; na mmom yei ntuminny≥ nyiano mma wo, me ba-barima. Anka ≥w± s≥ woy≥ wonyamedwuma no a ±de hy≥≥wo nsa no.

5 Wonnim, me babarima s≥saa nne≥ma yi y≥ akyiwade≥ w±Awurade anim anaa, aane, ≥y≥akyiwade≥ k≥se≥ a ≥boro b±nenyina ara so, gye s≥ de≥ ±ka mo-gya a ≥nni f± gu kwa anaas≥ obia ±po Honhom Kronkron no?

6 Na hw≥, s≥ wo po HonhomKronkron no w± mmer≥ a ab≥-tena wo mu p≥n, na wonim s≥wapo no a, hw≥, yei y≥ b±ne aw±ntumi mfa nky≥; aane, nade≥ odi awu tia Nyankop±n

309 Alma 39:7–18

kanea ne ne nimde≥ no, ≥b≥y≥den ama no s≥ ±b≥nya b±nefa-ky≥; aane, mese wo, me babari-ma, ≥b≥y≥ den ama no s≥ ±b≥nyab±nefaky≥ bi.7 Na afei, me babarima mep≥

s≥ mesr≥ Nyankop±n s≥ anka±mma wo nni f± w± saa b±nek≥se≥ yi ho. S≥ ≥ny≥ wo yiedie aanka merenkasa wo b±ne ak≥se≥yi ho pii mfa ntutu wo kra.8 Na mmom hw≥, wo ntumi

mfa wo b±ne nsie Nyankop±n;na gyes≥ wo sakyera any≥ saaa ≥b≥y≥ adanse≥ de atia wo ≥daa edi akyire no.9 Afei me babarima, m≥p≥ s≥

wo b≥sakyera na wapa wob±ne, na wo mfa w’ani nk±diak±n± b±ne akyiri bio, na mmomfa saa nne≥ma yi nyina ara kamewo ho; na gye s≥ wo y≥ sei any≥saa a biribiara nni h± s≥ wob≥-nya Nyankop±n aheman noadie. O, kae, na gyeto wo ho so,na fa saa nne≥ma yi kame wo ho.10 Na mehy≥ wo s≥ wode b≥to

wo ho so s≥ wo ne wo nua mari-ma mpanimfo± no b≥fa adwenew± wo dwumadie mu; ≥firi s≥wo w± wo mmeranteber≥ mu,na wo b≥hia s≥ wo nua marimano b≥kyer≥kyer≥ wo nne≥maani so. Na tie w±n afutuo.11 ≤mma wo ho kwan ma

ahuhude≥ anaa nkwaseade≥biara ntwe wo nk±; mma ±bon-sam no kwan ma ±ntwe w’a-koma nk± saa adwamamm±fo±atirimu±den no h± bio. Hw≥, Ome babarima, hw≥ amumuy≥k≥se≥ a wode baa Soramfo± so;≥firi s≥ s≥ w±hunu wo nne≥ now±annye me ns≥m no anni.12 Na afei Awurade Honhom

no se me s≥: Hy≥ womma no maw±ny≥ papa, any≥ saa a w±b≥twenkur±fo± bebree akoma ak±±s≥ee mu; ≥no nti mehy≥ wo,me babarima w± Nyankop±nsuro mu, ama watpa woho afiriamumuy≥ ho.

13 Ama wode w’adwene, wotumi ne w’aho±den nyina araadane ak± Awurade so; ama wan-twe dodo± no akoma ank±y≥atirimu±dens≥m bio; na mmomsan k± w±n nky≥n, na gye womfomso± ne b±ne a way≥ to mu.

14 Nhwehw≥ ahonyade≥ anaawiase ahuhude≥, na hw≥, wo-rentumi mfa nka woho nk±.

15 Na afei, me babarima, mep≥s≥ meka biribi fa Kristo mae≥no ho kyer≥ wo. Hw≥, mese wos≥, nokware, ±no na ±b≥ba ab≥yiwiase b±ne ak±; aane, ±rebaab≥da nkwagye≥ ho anigyes≥madi akyer≥ ne nkur±fo±.

16 Na afei, me babarima, yei nenyamedwuma a ≥no nti w±fr≥≥wo s≥ k±da as≥mpa no adi kyer≥nkur±fo± yi na w±n nsiesie w±nadwene anaas≥ ama nkwagye≥aba w±n h±, na ama w±asiesiew±n mma adwene ama w±atieas≥m no w± mmer≥ a ±b≥ba no.

17 Na afei m≥yi wayamhye-hye≥ afiri wo so w± saa ns≥myi ase. Hw≥, ≥y≥ wo nnwa s≥w±b≥hunu saa nne≥ma yi dadaansaana ≥resi. Hw≥, mese wos≥, ±kra a ±te ase saa mmer≥ yimu nsombo mma Nyankop±ns≥de≥ ±kra a ±b≥tena ase w±mmer≥ a ±b≥ba no mu anaa?

18 Anaa ≥renhia s≥ w±b≥mankur±fo± yi ate dima no honhyehy≥e≥ na w±n mma nso ateno saa anaa?

Alma 39:19–40:11 310

19 Anaa ≥nny≥ mmer≥ mmaAwurade w± mmer≥ yi mu s≥±b≥soma ne b±fo± ama wab≥dasaa as≥m d≥ yi adi akyer≥ y≥ns≥de≥ ±b≥da nadi akyer≥ y≥nmma no, anaa s≥ ≥te s≥ mmer≥ a±de b≥ba no akyiri?

TI 40

Kristo ma owus±re≥ no ba ma nnipanyina ara—Atenenefo± a w±a-wuwuo no k± paradise na atiri-mu±denfo± no k± akyirikyiri summu ak±tw≥n w±n wus±re≥ da no—Nne≥ma nyina ara b≥y≥ te s≥de≥na ≥te≥ dada no w± owus±re≥ nomu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 74 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei me babarima; yei ne de≥mep≥ s≥ meka kyer≥ wo bio;≥firi s≥ mehunu s≥ w’adwenemu y≥ wo naa w± de≥ ≥fa awu-fo±s±re≥ no ho.2 Hw≥, mese wo s≥ owus±re≥

nni h±—anaas≥, m≥ka s≥, ≥kwanbi so no saa honam a ewuo yimfa honam a ≥nwuo mfira, saahonam a ≥por± yi mfa honama ≥mpor± nhy≥ — k±si Kristomma≥ no akyiri no ansa.3 Hw≥, ±maa awufo± wus±re≥

baa mu. Na mmom hw≥, mebabarima, wus±re≥ no nnyaannuruu so. Afei m≥da ahintas≥mbi adi akyer≥ wo; nanso ahinta-s≥m bebree w± h± a w±de ahintaama obiara nhunu gye s≥ Nyan-k o p ± n n o a r a . N a m m o mm≥kyer≥ wo ade≥ baako bi ame bisa firii Nyankop±n h± ani-ber≥so s≥ ±ma me nhunu — ≥none de≥ ≥fa owus±re≥ no ho.4 Hw≥, w±ayi mmer≥ bi ato h±

a obiara b≥s±re afiri owuo mu.Afei saa mmer≥ no de≥ obiarannim, na mmom Nyankop±nnim mmer≥ kor± no a wahyehy≥ato h± no.

5 Afei s≥ ≥b≥y≥ mmer≥ koro,anaa mmer≥ ≥t±so mmienu, anaane mpr≥nsa so ama nnipa as±reafiri owuo mu no de≥ ≥mfa hokoraa; ≥firi s≥ Nyankop±n nimsaa nne≥ma yi nyina ara; nakakra yi ara y≥ ma me s≥ menims≥ sei na ≥b≥si — s≥ wayi mmer≥ato h± a obiara b≥s±re afiriowuo mu.

6 Afei ≥ho b≥hia s≥ ≥kwan daowuo mmer≥ ne owus±re mme-r≥ nta mu.

7 Na afei m≥bisa de≥ ≥b≥bannipa akra so fiti saa owuommer≥ yi k±pem mmer≥ a wayiato h± ama owus±re≥ no?

8 Afei s≥ mmer≥ wayi ato h±ama nnipa s≥ w±b≥s±re≥ noboro so baako mpo a ≥mfa ho;≥firi s≥ nnipa nyina ara mm±munnwu da koro, na yei mfa hokoraa; ne nyina ara y≥ Nyanko-p±n s≥ da koro, na nnipa nko arana mmer≥ w± h± ma no.

9 ≤no nti w±ayi mmer≥ atoh± ama nnipa s≥ w±b≥s±re afiriowuo mu; na mmer≥ da owuone owus±re≥ ntam. Na afei≥fa saa mmer≥ yi ho, de≥ ≥b≥bannipa akra so ne ade≥ a mabi-sa Awurade aniber≥so s≥ mep≥s≥ mehunu. Na yei ne ade≥ amenim.

10 Na s≥ mmer≥ no duru h± s≥obiara b≥s±re a, ≥na w±b≥hunus≥ Nyankop±n nim mmer≥ nyinaara a w±ayi ato h± ama nnipa.

11 Afei, ≥fa ±kra tebea w±owuo ne owus±re≥ no ntam —

311 Alma 40:12–21

Hw≥ ±b±fo± ama mahunu s≥ s≥nnipa biara wu a nt≥m pa no arana w±n honhom afiri honam-dua a ≥wuo yi mu, aane, nnipanyina ara honhom, s≥ w±y≥ papaanaas≥ b±ne no, san k± fie w±saa Nyankop±n no a ±de nkwamaa w±n no nky≥n.12 Na afei ≥b≥ba s≥ w±n a w±y≥

ateneneefo± no, w±b≥gye w±nhonhom ak± anigye≥ tebea, aw±fr≥ no paradise, tebea a aho-megye≥ w±, asomdwoe≥ tebea,≥h± na w±b≥gye w±n ahome afiriw±n haw ne w±n adwendwenenyina ara, ne awer≥ho± mu.13 Na afei ≥b≥ba s≥ atirimu±-

denfo± honhom, aane, w±n aw±y≥ adib±ney≥fo± no—na hw≥w±nni ky≥fa biara w± Awuradehonhom mu; ≥firi s≥ hw≥, w±p≥s≥ w±y≥ nwuma b±ne ky≥n nwu-ma pa; ≥no nti ±bonsam honhomk±hy≥ w±n mu, na ≥fa w±n fie —na w±b≥twa w±n agu akyirikyi-ri sum mu; ≥h± na esuu, ne benab±, ne setwer≥, na yei b≥y≥ h±≥nam w±n ankasa amumuy≥ a≥nam ±bonsam ne p≥ so de w±nk±± nn±mum mu no nti.14 Afei sei na atirimu±denfo±

akra te≥, aane, w± ≥sum ne tebeaa ≥y≥ hu mu, na w±de surob≥hw≥ Nyankop±n abufuhye≥ a≥red≥re w± w±n so no; na w±b≥-tena saa tebea yi mu daa, saaara nso na ateneneefo± no nsob≥tena paradise, k±pem w±nwus±re≥ mmer≥ no.15 Afei nnipa binom w± h± a

w±n ntease≥ kyer≥ w±n s≥ saa±kra no anigye≥ ne m±bor±y≥tebea yi a w±w± mu ansaanaowus±re≥ aba no y≥ owus±re≥ a≥di kan. Aane, megye to mu s≥

w±b≥tumi afr≥ honhom anaa±kra n’anigye≥ anaa ne m±bo-r±y≥ tebea no owus±re≥ s≥de≥twer≥s≥m no aka no.

16 Na hw≥, w±aka no bio s≥,owus±re≥ a ≥di kan w± h±, owu-s±re≥ a ≥w± h± ma w± w±n aw±aba k±, anaa s≥ w±n a w±w±ha seesei, anaa w±n a w± b≥ba,de k±si mmer≥ a Kristo b≥s±reafiri owuo mu.

17 Afei y≥nsusu s≥ owus±re≥ yia w±aka ho as≥m sei yi b≥tumiay≥ akra wus±re≥, de≥ ≥de w±nb≥k± anigye≥ anaa m±bor±y≥mu. Wontumi nsusu s≥ ≥te saa.

18 Hw≥, mese wo s≥, Daabi; nammom ≥kyer≥ ±kra ne nipa duankab±m no, ≥fa w±n a ±tenaaase fiti Adam mmer≥so de b≥siKristo wus±re≥ no so.

19 Afei, s≥ w±n a w±aka w±nho as≥m no w±n nyina ara akrane w±n honamdua b≥ka ab±mu pr≥ko p≥, atirimu±denfo± neateneneefo± nyina ara no, me-nka saa; y≥mfa no s≥ w±n nyinaara b≥s±re aba; anaa y≥b≥ka s≥w±n wus±re≥ b≥di kan ansaanaw±n a w±b≥wu w± Kristo wus±-re≥ akyiri no nso aba.

20 Afei, me babarima, menkas≥ mmer≥ a Kristo b≥s±re no ≥naw±n so w±b≥s±re; na mmomhw≥, me ara m’adwene na medereka s≥ ateneneefo± akra ne w±nhonamdua b≥ka ab± mu mmer≥a Kristo b≥s±re na waforo ak±soro.

21 Na mmom s≥ ≥b≥si ne wu-s±re≥ no mu anaa n’akyiri a, mentumi nka; na mmom de≥ m≥-tumi aka ara ne s≥, mmer≥ daowuo ne honamdua no wus±re≥nta mu, na ±kra no anigye≥ anaa

Alma 40:22–41:4 312

ne m±bor±y≥ tebea no ak±durummer≥ a Nyankop±n ayi ato h±s≥ awufo± b≥s±re na w±n akrane w±n honamdua b≥ka ab± mu,ama w±de w±n ab≥gyina Nyan-kop±n anim, ama w±abu w±nat≥n s≥de≥ w±n nwuma te≥.22 Aane, yei na ≥de ns≥m

a nk±mhy≥fo± no de w±n anoaka fa ho no b≥san aba ne dadaamu bio.23 W±b≥ma ±kra no ab≥y≥

honamdua, na honamdua noab≥y≥ ±kra; aane, na nsa ne ≥nanne ap±soap±so b≥ka asisi animama ab≥y≥ ne honamdua; aane,w±n tiriso nwii baako mpo nye-ra; na mmom nne≥ma nyinaara b≥si ne dadaa mu ay≥ fofor±s≥de≥ ≥te≥ seesei yi.24 Na afei, me babarima, yei

ne nne≥ma a ≥b≥san aba nedadaa mu no a nk±mhy≥fo± dew±n ano aka ho as≥m no —25 Na afei ateneneefo± no b≥-

hyer≥n w± Nyankop±n ahemanno mu.26 Na mmom hw≥, ≥wuo a ≥y≥

hu bi reba atirimu±denfo± so;na w±b≥wu ama nne≥ma a ≥w±tenenee mu; ≥firi s≥ w±n ho nntena ade≥ a ≥ho nnte biara rennyaNyankop±n aheman no nni; nammom w±twa w±n twene, naw±de w±n ama w±k±di w±nnwuma so aduaba a ≥y≥ b±neno; na w±nom kuruwa nwono-nwono no ano.

TI 41

Nnipa b≥nya anigye≥ a ≥nni awie≥anaa m±bor±y≥ a ≥nni awie≥ tebeaw± Owus±re≥ no mu—Atirimu± -

dens≥m nny≥ anigye≥ ara da—Nnipa a w±te honam mu no neNyankop±n nni twaka w± wiase yimu—Nnipa biara b≥nya ne nne≥ne ne su a na anka ±w± no w± saaasaase yi a ≥renkyer≥ bo± a y≥w±mu yi bio w±n tebea a biribiarab≥y≥ s≥de≥ na ≥te≥ no. B≥y≥ mfin-hyia 74 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, me babarima, mew±biribi ka kyer≥ wo w± tebea abiribiara b≥y≥ s≥de≥ na ≥te≥ aw±aka ho as≥m no ho; na hw≥ebinom adanedane twer≥s≥mno, na w±ay≥ mfomso± k≥se≥atwe w±n ho afiri ho ≥nam saaade≥ yi ho nti. Na mesusu s≥ wonso w’adwene aha wo kakraw± saa ade≥ yi ho. Mmom hw≥,m≥kyer≥kyer≥ mu akyer≥ wo.

2 Mese wo, me babarima s≥tebea a biribiara y≥ s≥de≥ na≥te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥ no nhyehy≥e≥ yihia Nyankop±n at≥ntenenee no;≥firi s≥ ehia s≥ nne≥ma nyina arak± ne tebea a na ≥w± mu dadano. Hw≥, ≥hia, na ≥tene s≥de≥Kristo tumi ne ne wus±re≥ nokyer≥, s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ w±de nipa krasan ma ne honamdua, na ≥s≥ s≥w±de honamdua no baabi arama ≥y≥ s≥de≥ na ≥te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥.

3 Na ≥hia ma Nyankop±n at≥n-tenenee no s≥ w±bu nnipa at≥ns≥de≥ w±n nwuma te≥; na s≥w±n nwuma y≥ w± saa abrab±yi mu, na s≥ w±n akoma mu p≥y≥ papa a, w±de w±n b≥si tebeaa na w±w± mu dada no w± ≥da a≥di akyire no ama de≥ ≥y≥.

4 Na s≥ w±n nwuma y≥ b±ne aw±de w±n b≥k± tebea a ≥y≥ b±nemu p≥p≥≥p≥. ≤no nti, nne≥manyina ara b≥k± tebea a na ≥w±

313 Alma 41:5–15

mu p≥p≥≥p≥, biribiara b≥y≥ s≥-de≥ na ≥te dada no p≥p≥≥p≥ —de≥ ≥wuo no b≥s±re ab≥y≥ de≥≥nwuo, de≥ ≥por± ab≥y≥ de≥≥mpor± — w±b≥nyane w±n amaw±ak± anigye≥ a ≥nni awie≥ amaw±ak±di Nyankop±n ahemanno, anaa w±b≥k± mm±bor±y≥ a≥nni awie≥ mu ak±di ±bonsamahennie no, baako b≥k± fa, nabaako no nso ak± fa —5 ≤koro b≥s±re ak± anigye≥ mu

s≥de≥ ne p≥ a ±w± w± anigye≥ho te no, anaa ±b≥k± baabi a ≥y≥sede≥ ne p≥ a ±w± no w± papay≥ho te≥; na baako no nso b≥k±baabi a ≥y≥ b±ne s≥de≥ ne p≥ w±b±ne ho te≥ no, na s≥de≥ ±p≥≥ s≥±b≥y≥ b±ne da nyina ara no, saaara nso mpo na s≥ anadwo ba a±b≥nya n’akatua a ≥y≥ b±ne.6 Na saa ara nso na ≥te≥ w± ≥fa

baako nso. S≥ wasakyera afirine b±ne ho, na ±p≥≥ s≥ ±y≥ de≥≥tene de ak±si ne nkwa nnaawie≥ a, saa ara nso na w±detenenee b≥tua no ka.7 Yeinom ne w±n a Awurade

adi ama w±n; aane, yeinom new±n a wayi w±n afiri mu, wayiw±n afiri saa anadwo sum a≥nni awie≥ no mu; na sei naw±b≥gyina anaa w±b≥hwe ase;na hw≥, w±y≥ w±n ankasa w±nat≥mmuafo±, s≥ w±b≥y≥ papaanaas≥ w±b≥y≥ b±ne.8 Afei, Nyankop±n mmara a

±b≥hy≥ no nsesa da; ≥no nti, wa-siesie ≥kwan no ato h± s≥ obiaraa ±b≥fa so no b≥nya nkwa.9 Na afei hw≥, me babarima,

ny≥ b±ne koro mpo bio mfa ntiaNyankop±n w± nkyer≥kyer≥ yiho, saa b±ne a way≥ p≥n no.10 ≤nnwene s≥ w±aka biribi

afa s≥ biribiara b≥y≥ p≥p≥≥p≥s≥de≥ na ≥te≥ dada no nti, ≥nob≥ma wafiri b±ne tebea mu amawaba anigye≥ tebea mu. Hw≥mese wo s≥, na atirimu±dens≥mnny≥ anigye≥ da.

11 Na afei , me babarima,nnipa a w±w± honam tebea muno nyina ara, anaa m≥ka s≥w±y≥ honam nwuma no, w±teb±nwono nwononwono mu neamumuy≥ mpokyer≥ mu; naw±nni Nyankop±n w± wiase yimu, w±nne Nyankop±n su b±abira; ≥no nti, w±w± tebea a ≥neanigye≥ tebea b± abira mu.

12 Na afei hw≥, anaa as≥m s≥biribi b≥y≥ s≥de≥ na ≥te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥asekyer≥ ne s≥ w±b≥sesa ade≥ bisu ay≥ no fofor± anaa s≥ w±b≥yiade≥ bi afiri ne siber≥ ak±si baabifofor± bi so anaa?

13 O, me babarima, ≥nny≥ seina ≥te≥; mmom kasafua s≥ biribib≥y≥ s≥de≥ na ≥te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥ noasekyer≥ ne s≥ w±b≥ma b±neab≥y≥ b±ne bio, anaa honam ab≥-y≥ honam, anaa ±bonsams≥m—papa ab≥y≥ tenenee; nokwareab≥y≥ nokware; mm±bor±hunuab≥y≥ mm±bor± hunu bio.

14 ≤no nti, me babarima, hw≥s≥ wo b≥hunu wo nuanom mm±-b±; y≥ obiara p≥p≥≥p≥, bu at≥ntenenee, na y≥ papa mmer≥ nyi-na ara na s≥ wo y≥ yei nyinaara a ≥na wo nsa b≥ka w’akatua;aane, na w±de ahumm±bor±asan abr≥ wo bio; w±de at≥nte-nenee abr≥ wo bio, na w±detenenee at≥mmuo abr≥ wo bio;na w±de papa atua wo ka.

15 Na de≥ wo de ma no b≥sanaba wo h± bio, na ab≥y≥ s≥de≥≥te≥; ≥no nti, as≥mfua biribi

Alma 42:1–9 314

b≥y≥ s≥de≥ ≥te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥ no, bu±deb±ney≥ni f±, na ≥mmu nobem ≥kwan biara so koraa.

TI 42

Honam a ≥wuo asetena yi y≥ ns±-hw≥ mmer≥, ama nnipa atumi asa-kyera na w±asom Onyankop±n—Asehwe≥ no de honam ne honhommu wuo baa adasamma nyina araso—Dima nam nsakyera≥ so na ≥ba—Onyankop±n no ara de mpata asiwiase b±ne anan—Mm±bor± hunuw± h± ma w±n a w±asakyera—Nka≥fo± no nyina ara hy≥ Onyan-kop±n at≥ntenenee ase—≤namMpata no nti na mm±bor±hunuba—De≥ wasakyera ampa ara no naw±b≥gye no nkwa. B≥y≥ mfinhyia74 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, me babarima, mehunus≥ biribi bio w± h± a ≥ha w’adwe-ne a wo ntumi nte ase≥ — de≥≥fa Onyankop±n at≥ntenenee w±±deb±ney≥ni asotwe≥ ho; nawo rehwehw≥ akyer≥ s≥ ≥nny≥s≥ w±b≥ma ±deb±ney≥ni ak±asetena a ≥y≥ mm±bor±y≥ mu.2 Afei hw≥, me babarima, m≥-

kyer≥kyer≥ saa nne≥ma yi muakyer≥ wo. Na hw≥, mmer≥ aAwurade Nyankop±n pamooy≥n awofo± a w±dii kan no firii≤den turo no mu s≥ w±nk±d±asaase a w± faa w±n firii muno — aane, ±pamoo ±barima nona ±de kerubim ne ogyaframaakofena a ≥di ahim b≥sii Edenturo no anim apue≥ fa mu s≥w±nw≥n nkwadua no —3 Afei, y≥hunu s≥ ±barima no

ab≥y≥ s≥ Onyankop±n, na ≥nams≥ ±nim papa ne b±ne no nti; na

de≥ ≥b≥y≥ na wantene ne nsa,na wante nkwadua no nso bianni antena ase afeb±± nti,Awurade Nyankop±n de keru-bim ne ogyaframa akofena sii h±,ama wank±di aduaba no bi —

4 Na yei ma y≥hunu s≥ wamannipa mmer≥ bi s≥ ±mfa nsa-kyera, aane, ns±hw≥ mmer≥,mmer≥ a w±mfa nsakyera≥ naw±mfa nsom Onyankop±n.

5 Na hw≥, s≥ Adam tenee nensa nt≥mpa ara na ±tee nkwaduano bi dii≥ a, anka ±b≥tena aseafeb±±, s≥de≥ Onyankop±n as≥mno te≥ no, anka ±rennya mmer≥mfa nsakyera; aane, na ankaNyankop±n as≥m no nso b≥y≥kwa na nkwagye≥ ho nhyehy≥e≥k≥se≥ no nso kwan b≥si.

6 Na hw≥, wahyehy≥ s≥ ≥twas≥ nnipa wu — ≤no nti, mmer≥a ±twaa w±n firii nkwadua no hono, ≥s≥ s≥ ±twa no firi asaase yiani so—na nnipa yeraae afeb±±,aane, na w±b≥y≥≥ adasamma aw±ahwe ase.

7 Na afei, yei ama wahunu s≥w±twaa y≥n awofo± a w±dii kanno firii Awurade anim w± honamne honhom fa mu nyina ara; nayei ma y≥hunu s≥ w±b≥y≥≥ nkoade maa w±n ara w±n p≥.

8 Afei hw≥, na ≥ho nhia s≥±yi adasamma firi honam muwuo mu, ≥firi s≥ anka saa b≥s≥eanigye≥ ho nhyehy≥e≥ k≥se≥ no.

9 ≤no nti s≥de≥ ±kra no ntuminwu da no, na asehwe≥ no dehonhom ne honam mu wuonyina ara aba adasamma nyinaara so no kyer≥ s≥ watwa w±nafiri Awurade anim, na na ≥hohia s≥ ±yi adasamma firi hon-hom mu wuo yi mu.

315 Alma 42:10–23

10 ≤no nti, ≥nam s≥ w±abahonam mu nti, na w±ab≥y≥ ±krana w±y≥ ±bonsams≥m nti, ≥namnipa su no nti, saa ns±hw≥mmer≥ tebea yi b≥y≥≥ mmer≥ a≥no mu w±de b≥siesie w±n ho;≥b≥y≥≥ ah±siesie tebea.11 Na afei kae, me babarima

s≥ ≥ny≥ dima ho nhyehy≥e≥ noa, (s≥ w±de to nky≥n a) ankammer≥ a w±wue≥ no ara p≥ naw±n akra y≥≥ mm±b±, ≥firi s≥ w±-b≥twa w±n afiri Awurade anim.12 Na afei, na ≥kwan biara nni

h± a w±b≥fa so de ayi adasammaafiri saa asehwe≥ tebea yi mu,de≥ ±barima nam aso±den so deaba ne so no.13 ≤no nti, s≥de≥ at≥ntenenee

te no, dima ho nhyehy≥e≥ nontumi mma mu, gye s≥ ±fa nnipansakyera≥ so w± saa ns±hw≥mmer≥ tebea yi mu, aane, saaah±siesie tebea yi mu, na gye s≥≥nam saa kwan yi so, any≥ saaa mm±bor±hunu ntumi nny≥n’adwuma s≥de≥ ≥s≥, gye s≥≥s≥e at≥ntenenee adwuma. Afeiw±rentumi ns≥e at≥nteneneeadwuma; s≥ ≥ba saa a, na Nyan-kop±n nny≥ Nyankop±n bio.14 Na yei ma y≥hunu s≥ ada-

samma nyina ara ahwe ase, naw±hy≥ at≥ntenenee no nsa mu;aane, Nyankop±n at≥nteneneeno a ≥b≥ma watwa w±n afirin’anim afeb±± no.15 Na afei, mm±bor±hunu

nhyehy≥e≥ no ntumi mma mugye s≥ mpata ba mu. ≤no ntiNyankop±n no ara de ne ho y≥≥mpata maa wiase b±ne, amamm±bor±hunu nhyehy≥e≥ noaba mu, ab≥ma at≥ntenenee boat± ne yam, ama Nyankop±n ay≥

Nyankop±n a ±wie p≥ y≥, Nyan-kop±n nokwarefo± ne mm±-bor±hunufo± Nyankop±n nso.

16 Afei, nsakyera≥ ntumi mmannipa so gye s≥ asotwe≥ w± h±,≥no nso y≥ ade≥ a ≥nniawie≥s≥de≥ ±kra no nkwa nso w± s≥≥y≥ no te≥, na de≥ ≥ne anigye≥ho nhyehy≥e≥ b± abira no nso≥nniawie≥ s≥de≥ ±kra no nkwanso te≥.

17 Afei, s≥ nipa ny≥≥ b±ne a≥b≥y≥ d≥n na wasakyera? S≥mmara nni h± a ≥b≥y≥ d≥n naway≥ b±ne? S≥ mmara nni h± a≥b≥y≥ d≥n na asotwe≥ aba?

18 Afei, ±de asotwe≥ abataho, na ±de mmara a asisie nniho ama, de≥ ≥ha nnipa adwenemma ne nnya nnuho.

19 Afei, s≥ ±nhyehy≥e≥ mmarammae≥ — na s≥ onipa di awua ±b≥wu — s≥ ±kum onipa a,±b≥suro s≥ ±b≥wu anaa?

20 Na afei nso, s≥ w±nhye-hy≥e≥ mmara mmae≥ a etiab±ne a, anka nnipa nsuro s≥w±b≥y≥ b±ne.

21 Na s≥ w±nkyekyere mmarammae≥ a, anka s≥ nnipa y≥ b±nea ≥de≥n na tenene anaa mm±bo-r±hunu b≥y≥, na w±w± tumi biw± nnipa so anaa?

22 Na mmom wama mmarabi, na asotwe≥ bata ho, na wamansakyera≥ nso; nsakyera≥ no amm±bor±hunu w± so tumi no;any≥ saa a tenenee nya tumi w±nnipa so ma mmara y≥ n’adwu-ma, na mmara no nso ma aso-twe≥ no; s≥ nny≥ saa a, ankatenenee nwuma b≥s≥e, na Nyan-kop±n any≥ Nyankop±n bio.

23 Mmom Onyankop±n nnyaes≥ ±y≥ Nyankop±n, na mm±bo-

Alma 42:24–43:1 316

r±hunu nya tumi w± de≥ wasa-kyera no so, na mm±bor±hununam mpata no so na ≥ba; nampata no na ≥ma awufo±s±re≥no ba mu; na awufo±s±re≥ nosan de nnipa ba Nyankop±nanim; na yei na ≥b≥ma w±asanak± n’anim, ama wabu w±n at≥ns≥de≥ w±n nwuma te≥, s≥de≥mmara no ne tenenee≥ te≥.24 Na hw≥, tenenee≥ hwehw≥

de≥ obisa biara, na mm±bor±-hunu nso gye de≥ ≥y≥ ±noarane de≥ nyina ara; na yei maw±n a w±b≥sakyera nokwaremu no nko ara na ±b≥gye w±nnkwa.25 ≤de≥n na wo susu s≥ mm±-

bor±hunu b≥tumi awia afiritenenee≥ h±? Mese wo s≥, Daabi;≥rentumi baako mpo. S≥ ≥te saaa anka Nyankop±n nny≥ Nyan-kop±n bio.26 Na yei ma Nyankop±n bo-

taee k≥se≥ a ≥nniawie≥ no a ±y≥efiti wiase fapem no aba mu. Nasei na ≥b≥ma nnipa nkwagye≥ne ne dima ne ne s≥ee ne mm±-bor±y≥ no nso aba mu.27 ≤no nti, O me babarima,

obiara a ±p≥ no ±mera na±m≥nom nkwansuo no kwa; naobiara nso a ±remma no ±ren-nhy≥ no s≥ ±mera; na mmom≥da a ≥di akyire no ±b≥nya nedwumadie ho akatua p≥p≥≥p≥.28 S≥ ±p≥≥ s≥ ±y≥ b±ne, na wa-

nsakyera w± ne nkwa nna mua, hw≥, ±de b±ne b≥hy≥ n’anan-mu p≥p≥≥p≥ s≥de≥ Nyankop±nananmuhy≥ no te≥.29 Na afei, me babarima, me-

mp≥ s≥ wo b≥ma saa nne≥ma yiaha wo bio, na ma wo b±ne nkoara na ≥nha wo, saa ±haw no na

≥b≥ma waber≥ wo ho ase anyansakyera≥.

30 O me babarima, memp≥ s≥wo b≥po Nyankop±n tenenee nobio. Mma wo b±ne nti, wo b≥p≥s≥ wo b≥hwehw≥ biribi nkete-nkete bi agyina so de agye woho, s≥ wo b≥gye Nyankop±ntenenee no ho akyinnye≥; nammom ma Onyankop±n tene-nee, ne n’ahumm±bor± ne n’a-bodwo — kyer≥ nya tumi w±w’akoma mu; na ma kwan ma≥mfa wonk± nn≥te≥ mu w± aho-brase≥ mu.

31 Na afei, O me babarima,Onyankop±n afr≥ wo s≥ ka n’a-s≥m no kyer≥ nkur±fo± yi. Naafei, me babarima, k± wo kwan,na fa nokware no k±b± as≥m noho dawuro, ama wode akraab≥nya nsakyera≥, ama mm±-bor±hunu nhyehy≥e≥ k≥se≥ noanya w±n so tumi. Na ma Nyan-kop±n ny≥ ma wo s≥de≥ mens≥m no te≥ mpo. Amen.

TI 43

Alma ne ne mmammarima no kaas≥m no—Soramfo± ne Nifaefo±atuatefo± no mu bi b≥y≥ Lamanfo±—Lamanfo± no tu Nifaefo± so sa—Moronae maa Nifaefo± akode≥ aw±de b≥b± w±n ho ban—Awuradeda nhyehy≥e≥ a Lamanfo± no ay≥no adi kyer≥ Alma—Nifaefo± b±w±n afie, w±n fahodie, w±n abusuane w±n som ho ban—Moronae neLihae asraafo± twa Lamanfo± hohyia. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 74 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ Alma mma-mmarima no k±± nkur±fo± no

317 Alma 43:2–13

mu s≥ w±rek±da as≥m no adiakyer≥ w±n. Na Alma no araankasa nso antumi anye n’aho-me, na ±no nso k±± h± bi.2 Afei y≥renka biribi a ≥fa w±n

nkyer≥kyer≥ no ho bio de≥ y≥b≥-ka ara ne s≥, w±kaa as≥m no, nahonhom no a ≥w± w±n mu nodaa no adi kyer≥≥ w±n; na w±kaans≥mpa no s≥de≥ Onyankop±nnhyehy≥e≥ kronkron no a w±namso de afr≥ w±n no te≥.3 Na afei meresan ak± ako-

koakoko a ≥sisii Nifaefo± neLamanfo± mu no so bio, w±at≥mmuafo± ahennie no mfie a≥t± so dunw±twe no.4 Na hw≥, ≥baa s≥ Soramfo± no

b≥y≥≥ Lamanfo±; ≥no nti, mfiedunw±twe ahy≥ase≥ no, Nifaenkur±fo± no hunu s≥ Lamanfo±no reba w±n so; ≥no nti w±y≥≥ahoboa s≥ ±rek± ako; aane,w±boaboaa w±n asraafo± anow± Y≥s±n asaase so.5 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no de

w±n mpempem baae; na w±baaAntionum asaase a ≥y≥ Soram-fo± asaase no so; na ±barimabi a na w±fr≥ no Sarahemna nona ±y≥ w±n kandifo±.6 Na afei, ≥nam s≥ na Amal≥-

kaefo± no y≥ atirimu±den naawudie y≥ w±n su ky≥n Laman-fo± no nti, w± w±n ara ankasaw±n mu no nti, Sarahemna deasahene mpanimfo± sisii Laman-fo± no ano, na na w±n nyina aray≥ Amal≥kaefo± ne Soramfo±.7 Afei ±y≥e sei ama ±tan a

w±w± ma Nifaefo± no atenah±, ama watumi de w±n ab≥-hy≥ n’ase s≥de≥ ±rehwehw≥ noara p≥p≥≥p≥.8 Na hw≥, na ±p≥ s≥ ±kanyan

Lamanfo± no ma w±n bofuNifaefo± no; ±y≥e sei ama wa-nya tumi k≥se≥ w± w±n so, nawanya tumi nso w± Nifaefo± sode atwe w±n ak± nkoasom mu.

9 Na afei Nifaefo± no de≥,de≥ na w±rehwehw≥ ara ne s≥w±b≥b± w±n nsaase, w±n adan,ne w±n yerenom, ne w±n mmaho ban afiri w±n atamfo nonsa mu; ama de≥ ≥y≥ w±n de≥ne de≥ w±die nso no, w±akora,aane, ne w±n fawohodie nso,ama w±asom Onyankop±n s≥de≥w±n p≥ te≥.

10 Na w±nim s≥, s≥ w±k±diLamanfo± no nsa mu a, ≥ne≥obiara a ±b≥som Onyankop±nw± honhom ne nokware mu no,nokware ne ±teasefo± Nyanko-p±n no, Lamanfo± no b≥s≥e no.

11 Aane, na w±nim ±tan k≥se≥a na Lamanfo± no w± ma w±nnuanom a na w±y≥ Anti-Nifae-Lihae nkur±fo± no, a na w±fr≥w±n Amon nkur±fo± no—na w±nde≥ w±mmfa akode≥ biara,aane, w±ak± apam nti w±mp≥s≥ w±bu so — ≥no nti, s≥ w±k±diLamanfo± no nsa mu a w±b≥se≥w±n.

12 Na Nifaefo± no annhw≥ s≥Lamanfo± no b≥s≥e w±n; ≥no ntiw±maa w±n nsaase s≥ w±mfany≥ w±n agyapade≥.

13 Na Amon nkur±fo± no dew±n ahode≥ no mu k≥se≥ maaNifaefo± no s≥ w±mfa moa w±nasraafo± no; na yei maa Nifaefo±no nko ara na na ≥w± s≥ w±gyinaLamanfo± no anim ne w±n diasie, w±ne Laman ne Lemuel,ne Ismael mmammarima no aw±aka w±n ho ab± mu no, new±n a w±tee atua firii Nifaefo±

Alma 43:14–24 318

mu no, w±n a w±y≥ Amal≥kae-fo± ne Soramfo± no, ne Noaas±fo± no asefo± no.14 Afei na saa w±n asefo± yi no

dodo± no rey≥ ay≥ s≥ Nifaefo±no, na yei maa ≥ko ara na na≥w± s≥ Nifaefo± no ne w±n nua-nom ko ara k±si s≥ w±ka mogyampo gu.15 Na ≥baa s≥, mmer≥ a Laman-

fo± asraafo± no boaboaa w±nano w± Antionum asaase so no,hw≥, na Nifaefo± asraafo± nonso ay≥ ahoboa retw≥n w±n w±Y≥s±n asaase no so.16 Afei, Nifaefo± kandifo± no,

anaa s≥ ±barima no a w±ay≥ no±sahene panin w± Nifaefo± noso no, afei saa ±sahene panin yina ±hw≥ Nifaefo± asraafo± nonyina ara so — na ne din deMoronae.17 Na Moronae na na ±hw≥

w±n so, ne w±n ako ho nhye-hy≥e≥ nyina ara. Na w±y≥≥no ±sahene panin w± Nifaefo±asraafo± no so w± mmer≥ a nawadi mfie aduonu-num.18 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hyiaa Lamanfo±

no w± Y≥s±n hye≥ so, na ne nku-r±fo± no ay≥ ahoboa a w±kuta-kuta akofena ne asekan koa≥ neakode≥ ahodo± bebree.19 Na mmer≥ a Lamanfo± no

asraafo± hunu s≥ Nifae nkur±-fo±, anaa s≥ Moronae asiesiene nkur±fo± no na wama w±nakatabo± ne akoky≥m, ne ≥ky≥ma w±de b± w±n tiri ho ban ay≥ahoboa, na w±ahyehy≥ ntade≥ aemu y≥ duru nso —20 Afei na Sarahemna asraafo±

no de≥ w±nni nne≥ma a ≥tete seiyi bi; de≥ na w±w± ara ne w±nakofena ne w±n asekan koa≥,

w±n tadua ne w±n agyan, w±nabo± ne w±n ntommo±; na w±daadagya, gye s≥ nwoma nko arana w±de atwitwa w±n asene mu;aane, na w±n nyina ara da ada-gya, gye s≥ Soramfo± no neAmal≥kaefo± no nko ara.

21 Na mmom na w±nni nkata-bo±, anaa akoky≥m—≥no nti naw±suro Nifaefo± asraafo± no yie,≥nam w±n akotaade≥ no nti; ≥w±mu s≥ na w±n dodo± no so ky≥nNifaefo± no pii de≥.

22 Hw≥, afei ≥baa s≥ w±surokoraa s≥ w±b≥ba Nifaefo± no sow± Y≥s±n hye≥ no so; ≥no ntiw±firii Antionum k±± ≥ser≥ noso, na w±tuu w±n akwantuow± ≥ser≥ no so hyiae≥, k±± asu-b±ntene Sidon atifii, s≥ w±b≥tu-mi aba Mantae asaase no sona w±ab≥fa asaase no; na w±a-nwene s≥ Moronae asraafo± nob≥hunu baabi a w±kor±.

23 Nanso ≥baa s≥, mmer≥ aw±firii h± k±± ≥ser≥ no so p≥ naMoronae somaa akwansrafo±s≥ w±nk± ≥ser≥ no so nk±tet≥baabi a w±ab± w±n nsraban no;na ≥nam s≥ Moronae nso nims≥de≥ Alma nk±mhy≥ te≥ nti no,±somaa nnipa binom maa w±k±±ne h± s≥ ±p≥ s≥ ±bisa Awuradehw≥ s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ Nifaefo± asraafo±no nso k± ne Lamanfo± no k± kode b± w±n ban a.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade as≥mbaa Alma h±, na Alma ka kyer≥≥Moronae asomafo± no s≥, La-manfo± asraafo± no nenam reb±apor± w± ≥ser≥ no so, ama w±a-tumi aba Mantae asaase no so,ama w±ahy≥ ase≥ ak± nkur±fo±no a w±y≥ mmer≥ w± nkur±fo±no mu no so. Na saa asomafo±

319 Alma 43:25–38

no k± k±kaa ns≥m no kyer≥≥Moronae.25 Afei Moronae, gyaa n’asraa-

fo± no mu kakra w± Y≥s±n asaa-se no so, ama s≥ Lamanfo± nofa ±kwan bi so ba asaase no so a,w±antumi amfa kuro no, na ±faan’asraafo± nkaa≥ no na w±siimu k± Mantae asaase so.26 Na ±maa nkur±fo± a w±w±

asaase no fa baabi h± nyina aras≥ w±moa w±n ano na w± neLamanfo± no nk±ko mfa nnyew±n nsaase ne w±n man, nede≥ ≥s≥ w±n ne w±n fawohodie;≥no nti na w±asiesie w±n hode retw≥n mmer≥ a Lamanfo±no b≥ba.27 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae hy≥≥

n’asraafo± no s≥ w±nk±sie b±-nhwa no a ≥b≥n asub±nteneSidon agya h± no, baabi a ≥w±asub±ntene Sidon at±≥ fa muw± ≥ser≥ no so.28 Na Moronae maa akwansra-

fo± twaa h± hyiaae, ama w±ahu-nu mmer≥ a Lamanfo± no b≥ba.29 Na afei, ≥nam s≥ Moronae

nim Lamanfo± no adwene nti,s≥ w±ay≥ w±n adwene s≥ w±b≥-s≥e w±n nuanom, anaa s≥ w±p≥s≥ w±di w±n so na w±de w±n bankoasom mu, ama w±akyekyereaheman ama w±n ho w± asaaseno so nyina ara;30 Na ≥nam s≥ ±nim nso s≥de≥

Nifaefo± no rehwehw≥ ara nes≥ w±kora w±n nsaase, ne w±nfawohodie, ne w±n as±re, ≥nonti ±faa no s≥ ≥nny≥ b±ne s≥ ±b≥fanyansa kwan bi so de ab± w±nho ban, ≥no nti ±nam n’akwan-srafo± no so hunu akwan aLamanfo± no p≥ s≥ w±fa so.31 ≤no nti, ±ky≥≥ n’asraafo±

no mu na ±de w±n mu bi baab±nhwa no mu, na ±de w±n sieeapue≥ afa mu, ne pampa Riplaanaafo± afa mu;

32 Na ±de w±n a w±aka nok±siee b±nhwa no at±e≥ fa muasub±ntene Sidon at±e≥, saaara de rek±si Mantae asaase nohye≥ so.

33 Na ±de w±n siesiee wiees≥de≥ ±p≥ no, ±y≥e ahoboa s≥ ±new±n b≥hyia.

34 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± baapampa no atifii w± baabi aMoronae asraafo± no mu biasie no.

35 Na mmer≥ a Lamanfo± nob≥twaa mu pampa Ripla so no,na w±b≥duruu b±nhwa no muno, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±retwaasub±ntene Sidon no, asraafo±no a w±siee w± pampa no anaa-fo± h± no, a ±barima a ne dinde Lihae na ±di w±n kan no nen’asraafo± no puee w±n akyirifiti apue≥ fa mu twaa Lamanfo±no ho hyiaa≥.

36 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Laman-fo± no hunu s≥ Nifaefo± no firiw±n akyiri reba w±n so no, w±-danee w±n ho na w±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±ne Lihae asraafo± no reko.

37 Na owuo dwumadie hy≥≥ase≥ w± afa ne afa no nyina aramu, na mmom ≥y≥≥ hu k≥se≥w± Lamanfo± no afa mu, ≥namw±n honam a na ≥da adagyano, maa Nifaefo± no atw≥de≥ aemu y≥ duru no, ≥firi s≥ w±dew±n akofena ne w±n asekankoa≥ no twa w±n baako ara p≥ ana owuo aba.

38 Mmer≥ a ±kwan bi so no,≥w± h± ara a na nnipa bi at±w± Nifaefo± no mu, ≥nam w±n

Alma 43:39–48 320

akofena ano ne mogya a w±a-hwere≥, ≥nam s≥de≥ w±ab± w±nnipadua no baabi a ≥hia paa arano ho ban w± Lamanfo± atw≥de≥no ho, anaa w±n nkatabo±, new±n akoky≥m a ≥hy≥ w±n nsa,ne akoky≥m a ≥b± w±n firiLamanfo± no ho ban; na sei na≥maa Nifaefo± no dii Lamanfo±no awu.39 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no

akoma tuui ≥nam ±s≥ee k≥se≥ ana ≥resisi w± w±n mu no nti,k±pem s≥ w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-dwane ak± asub±ntene Sidon ho.40 Na Lihae ne ne marima no

tii w±n; na Lihae kaa w±n guuSidon nsuwa no mu, na w±twaaSidon nsuwa. Na Lihae maa n’a-sraafo± no kaa asub±ntene Sidonagya ama w±antumi antwa.41 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae ne

n’asraafo± no hyiaa Lamanfo±no w± b±nhwa no mu, w± asu-b±ntene Sidon afa fofor± no h±,na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ to hy≥≥ w±n sokumkumm w±n.42 Na Lamanfo± no dwane firii

w±n anim bio, de w±n ani kyer≥≥Mantae asaase no so; na Moro-nae asraafo± no hyiaa w±n bio.43 Afei ≥baa no s≥ Lamanfo± no

koo yie; aane, obi nhunu Laman-fo± no s≥ w±reko w± aho±dendenden ne akoko±duro k≥se≥ a≥te sei mu da, dabi, fiti ahy≥-ase≥ no mpo.44 Na Soramfo± ne Amal≥kae-

fo± a w±y≥ asahene mpanimfo±ne akandifo± no ne Sarahemnaa ±y≥ w±n asahene panin, anaas≥ w±n kandifo± panin ne ±hw≥-sofo± no na w±hy≥≥ w±n nkuran;aane, na w±koo te s≥ atwease≥no, na Nifaefo± no mu dodo± no

ara wuwuui w± w±n nsa ano,aane, na w±twitwaa akoky≥m a≥hyehy≥ w±n tiri no mu mmienummienu, na w±tuetuee w±nnkatabo± bebree mu, na w±twi-twaa w±n nsa bebree firii so;na saa na Lamanfo± no deabufuhye≥ twitwaa w±n.

45 Na yeinom nyina ara akyirino Nifaefo± no nyaa nkuranhy≥w± ≥kwan pa so, ≥firi s≥ naw±renko mfa mp≥ ahennie anaatumidie na mmom na w±rekoagye w±n afie ne w±n fawoho-die, w±n yerenom ne w±n mma,ne de≥ w±w± nyina ara, aanene w±n som mu amane≥ new±n as±re.

46 Na na w±rey≥ de≥ w±gyedis≥ ≥y≥ w±n as≥de≥ a ≥w± s≥w±y≥ ma w±n Nyankop±n; ≥firis≥ na Awurade aka akyer≥w±n, ne w±n agyanom nso, s≥mmer≥ dodo± biara a monni f±w± mfomso± a ≥di kan no ho no,≥ne de≥ ≥t± so mmienu no hono, mma mo mma mo ho kwanmma montot± w± mo atamfo±nsa mu.

47 Na Awurade aka no bios≥: S≥ mogyahwieguo mpo na≥b≥ba mu a, momm± mo abusuaho ban. ≤no ho nti na Nifaefo±ne Lamanfo± redi asie de ab±w±n ho ban, ne w±n abusua, new±n nsaase, w±n man, ne de≥≥s≥ w±n, ne w±n som ho ban.

48 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Moro-nae marima no hunu Lamanfo±no atirimu±den a ano y≥ hye≥no, ne w±n abufuo no, ankaw±reb≥moa na w± atwe asanna w±adwane afiri w±n nky≥n.Na Moronae hunu de≥ w±p≥s≥ w±y≥ no, ±soma maa w±de

321 Alma 43:49–44:4

saa adwene yi k±hy≥≥ w±n ako-ma nkuran — aane, w±n nsaaseho adwene, w±n fawohodieho aane, w±n fawohodie w±nkoasom mu.49 Na ≥baa s≥ w±san k±to

hy≥≥ Lamanfo± no so, na w±denne baako su fr≥≥ Awuradew±n Nyankop±n w± w±n fawo-hodie ne w±n fawohodie w±nkoasom mu.50 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ gyinaa w±n

nan so ne Lamanfo± no dii asiew± tumi so; na saa d±nhwere noara mu no a w±su fr≥≥ Awuradew± w±n fawohodie ho no arana Lamanfo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±redwane afiri w±n anim; naw±dwanee ara de k±± Sidonnsuwa ho.51 Afei, na Lamanfo± no d±±so

ara yie, aane, w±n dodo± boroNifaefo± dodo± mm±ho mmie-nu; nanso yei nyina ara akyirino w±pamoo w±n ara maa w±-boaboaa w±n ano ≥kuo baakow± b±nhwa no mu w± asub±n-tene Sidon nsunoa.52 ≤no nti Moronae asraafo±

no twaa w±n ho hyiae, aane,w± asub±ntene Sidon afa neafa nyina ara, na hw≥, apue≥afa mu h± nso, na Lihae marimano w± h±.53 ≤no nti mmer≥ a Sarahem-

na hunu Lihae marima no w±asub±ntene Sidon apue≥ afa muno, na Moronae asraafo± no nsow± asub±ntene Sidon at±e≥ afamu, na Nifaefo± no atwa w±n hoahyia no, ≥huu k≥se≥ kaa w±n.54 Afei mmer≥ a Moronae

hunu s≥ ≥huu k≥se≥ aka w±n no,±hy≥≥ ne marima no s≥ mmaobiara nka w±n mogya ngu bio.

TI 44

Moronae b≥hy≥ Lamanfo± s≥ w±ne w±n mfa asomdwoe≥ apam any≥saa a ±b≥s≥e w±n—Sarahemnapo nhyehy≥e≥ no, na ±ko no hy≥ase≥—Moronae asraafo± no diLamanfo± no so nkonim. B≥y≥mfinhyia 74–73 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ w±gyaee na w±tweew±n ho k±± akyiri maa kwankakra b≥daa w±n ntam mu.Na Moronae see Sarahemna s≥:Hw≥, Sarahemna, y≥mp≥ s≥y≥b≥y≥ marima a w±y≥ mogya-hwieguofo±. Monim s≥ mow±y≥n nsa mu, nanso y≥mp≥ s≥y≥kum mo.

2 Hw≥, y≥amma s≥ y≥ ne moreb≥ko ama y≥aka mo mogyaagu de ap≥ tumi; ≥na y≥mp≥ s≥y≥de mo mu biara b≥k± nkoa-som nk±nua ase. Na mmom yeiho nti na mo aba ne y≥n reb≥koyi; aane, na mo bo afu y≥n ≥namy≥n som nti.

3 Mmom afei, moahunu s≥Awurade ka y≥n ho; na moahu-nu s≥ ±de moahy≥ y≥n nsa.Na afei mep≥ s≥ mote ase≥ s≥≥nam y≥n som ne y≥n gyediea ≥w± Kristo mu nti. Na afeimoahunu s≥ monntumi ns≥ey≥n gyedie yi.

4 Afei moahunu s≥ yei neOnyankop±n nokware gyedieno; aane, moahunu s≥ Onyan-kop±n b≥boa y≥n, na wakoray≥n, na wab± y≥n ho ban w±mmer≥ tentene a y≥b≥di nokwa-re ama no, de ama y≥n gyedie,ne y≥n som; na Awurade remmakwan mma w±ns≥e y≥n, na gye

Alma 44:5–13 322

s≥ y≥hwease k± mmarato± muna y≥po y≥n gyedie.5 Na afei, Sarahemna, mehy≥

mo, w± saa otumfo± Nyankop±nno a wama y≥n sa mu ay≥ denama y≥anya tumi w± mo so nodin mu, w± y≥n gyedie mu, w±y≥n som mu, ne y≥n som muamane≥ mu, ne y≥n as±re, ne y≥nmmoa kronkron a ≥w± s≥ y≥dema y≥n yerenom ne y≥n mma,w± saa fawohodie a ≥ka y≥n b±mu w± y≥n nsaase ne y≥n manmu; aane, ne Onyankop±n as≥mkronkron no nso a y≥akora no,de≥ ne mu na y≥n anigye≥ nyinaara ne ade≥ nyina ara a ≥sombo k≥se≥ ma y≥n —6 Aane, na nny≥ ne nyina ara

nie; mehy≥ mo w± mo p≥ a mow± nyina ara w± mo nkwa ho,s≥ mo nnyae mo akode≥ mumfa ma y≥n, na y≥renhwehw≥mo mogya, na mmom y≥demo nkwa b≥ky≥ mo, s≥ mob≥k±mo baabi na moremma ne y≥nmm≥ko bio de≥ a.7 Na afei, s≥ moanny≥ sei a,

hw≥, mow± y≥n nsa mu, nam≥hy≥ me marima no s≥ w±ntonhy≥ mo so, na w±atwitwa monipadua mu ama moawuwu amamo ase ahye; na y≥b≥hw≥ de≥±b≥nya tumi w± saa nkur±fo± yiso; aane, y≥b≥hw≥ de≥ w±de nob≥ba nkoasom mu.8 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

Sarahemna tee saa ns≥m yi no±baae na ±de n’akofena ne nesekankoa≥ ne ne tadua hy≥≥Moronae nsa, na ±see no s≥:Hw≥, y≥n akode≥ nie; y≥de b≥mawo, na mmom y≥renni nse nkye-r≥ mo a y≥nim s≥ y≥b≥bu so, ≥ney≥n mma nso, na mmom fa y≥n

akode≥, na ma y≥n kwan ma y≥nmfiri ha nk± ≥ser≥ no so; any≥saa a y≥b≥fa y≥n akofena, na y≥-b≥yera anaa s≥ y≥b≥di nkonim.

9 Hw≥, y≥nni mo gyedie nomu bi; y≥nnye nni s≥ ≥y≥ Onyan-kop±n na ±de y≥n ahy≥ mo nsa;na mmom, y≥gye di s≥ mo nya-nsa na akora mo afiri y≥n akofe-na ano. Hw≥, ≥y≥ mo nkatabo±ne mo akoky≥m na akora mo.

10 Na afei mmer≥ a Sarahemnakaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no,Moronae de akofena ne akode≥no a wagye≥ no san maa Sara-hemna na ±kaa s≥: Hw≥ y≥de≥ko no b≥ba awie≥.

11 Afei merentumi ntwe ns≥mno a maka no nsan, ≥no nti s≥Awurade te ase≥ yi, more mfiriha nk± gye s≥ moadi nse s≥ mone y≥n remm≥ko bio. Afei, s≥y≥ nsa aka mo yi y≥b≥hwie momogya agu fam, anaa mob≥dinhyehy≥e≥ a masusu yi so.

12 Na afei mmer≥ a Moronaekaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, Sara-hemna faa n’akofena na ne bofuu Moronae na ±b± pinii kan s≥±rek± kum Moronae; na mmer≥a ±maa n’akofena so ara p≥, nahw≥, Moronae asraafo± no mubaako b± twenee fam, maa nensa no bue≥, na ±san nso b±±Sarahemna yii ne tiri so nwomatoo fam. Na Sarahemna dwaneefirii w±n anim k±hy≥≥ n’asraafo±no mu.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ asraani no a na±b≥n de≥ ±yii Sarahemna tiri sonwoma no s±± nwoma no sonwii mu maa so, na ±de tuaan’akofena ano, na ±tene de hw≥≥w±n so na ±de nne k≥se≥ teaamu see w±n s≥:

323 Alma 44:14–24

14 S≥de≥ saa tiri ho nwoma yiat± fam no, de≥ ±y≥ mo kandifo±tiri ho nwoma yi no, saa ara nsona mo nso mob≥hwe fam gye s≥mogyae mo akode≥ mu ma, namo de asomdwoe≥ apam firi ha.15 Afei dodo± ara na w±w± h±

mmer≥ a w±tee saa ns≥m yi, naw±hunu tiri ho nwoma no a≥hy≥ akofena no ano no, ≥huukaa w±n; na dodo± no ara na≥b≥too w±n akode≥ guu Moro-nae nan ase, na w±ne no b≥faaasomdwoe≥ ho apam. Na dodo±no a w±faa apam no, w±maaw±n kwan maa w±firii h± k±±≥ser≥ no so.16 Afei ≥baa s≥ Sarahemna

bo fuui yie, na ±kanyan n’asraa-fo± a w±aka no maa w±n bofuui s≥ w±de aho±den k≥se≥ neNifaefo± b≥ko.17 Na afei Moronae bo fuui,

≥nam Lamanfo± aso±den nti;≥no nti ±hy≥≥ ne nkur±fo± no s≥w±nto nhy≥ w±n so na w±nkum-kum w±n. Na ≥baa s≥ w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±rekumkum w±n; aane,na Lamanfo± no de w±n akofenane w±n aho±den ne w±n kooe.18 Na mmom hw≥, ≥nam s≥

w±n ho da so na w±ayi w±ntiriho nti no ≥maa Nifaefo±akofena namnam no tumi w±n;aane, hw≥ w±pirapiraa w±n naw±twitwaa w±n, aane, na w±to-t±±e nt≥mnt≥m ara w± Nifaefo±no akofena ano; na w±hy≥≥ ase≥twitwaa w±n guu fam mpos≥de≥ Moronae ±sraani no hy≥≥ho nk±m no.19 Afei mmer≥ a Sarahemna

hunu s≥ w±re b≥s≥e w±n nyinaara no, ±teaa mu denden fr≥≥Moronae hy≥≥ no b± s≥ w±de

w±n a w±aka no nkwa b≥ky≥ w±nde≥ a, w±ne no b≥fa apam, ne nenkur±fo± a w±ka ne ho no nso,ama w±ne w±n amm≥ko bio.

20 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae hy≥≥ s≥mma w±nkum nkur±fo± no bio.Na ±gyee akode≥ no firii Laman-fo± no h±; na mmer≥ a w±new±n faa asomdwoe≥ ho apamno wiee≥ no, w±maa w±n kwanmaa w±firii h± k±± ≥ser≥ no so.

21 Na w±ankan w±n awufo±no, ≥firi s≥ na w±d±±so dodo;aane, na w±n awufo± no d±±sododo, Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo± nonyina ara.

22 Na ≥baa s≥ w±too w±n awu-fo± no guu Sidon nsuwa mu, naapia w±n k± kan na w±asie w±nw± ≥po no bunu mu.

23 Na Nifaefo± asraafo± no,anaa s≥ w±n a w±y≥ Moronaede≥ no sann w±n akyiri baa w±nafiefie mu ne w± nsaase so.

24 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± ahen-nie w± Nifae nkur±fo± no so noafe a ≥t± so dunw±twe no baaawie≥. Na sei na Alma twer≥-toh±s≥m a ±twer≥≥e w± Nifaempr≥te no so no baa awie≥.

De≥ ≥fa Nifae nkur±fo± no hono, ne w±n akokoakoko ne w±nakasakasa, w± H≥laman aber≥ so,s≥de≥ H≥laman twer≥toh±s≥m a±de siee w± n’aber≥ so no te≥.


TI 45

Helaman gye Alma ns≥m no di—Alma hy≥ Nifaefo± s≥ee ho nk±m—∞hyira na ±dome asaase no—

Alma 45:1–14 324

≤bia na Honhom no faa Almas≥de≥ ±faa Mose no—Akasakasas±re w± As±re no mu. B≥y≥ mfin-hyia 73 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Hw≥, afei ≥baa s≥ Nifae nkur±-fo± no anigye≥ mmoroso±, ≥firis≥ Awurade agye w±n bio afiriw±n atamfo nsa mu; ≥no ntiw±de naase≥ maa Awurade w±nNyankop±n; aane, na w±kyeree±k±m ara yie na w±b±± mpae≥nso ara yie, na w±de ≥d≥ k≥se≥somm Onyankop±n.2 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so du-

nkron w± at≥mmuafo± ahenniew± Nifae nkur±fo± no so no,Alma baa ne babarima H≥lamanh± b≥see no s≥: Wogye ns≥m ameka kyer≥≥ wo a ≥fa saa twer≥-toh±s≥m a w±de asie no di anaa?3 Na H≥laman see no s≥: Aane,

megye di.4 Na Alma kaa bio s≥: Wogye

Yesu Kristo no a ±b≥ba no dianaa?5 Na ±kaa s≥: Aane, megye

ns≥m a waka no nyina ara di.6 Na Alma see no bio s≥: Wob≥-

di me mmarans≥m no so anaa?7 Na ±kaa s≥: Aane, mede

m’akoma nyina ara b≥di wommarans≥m no so.8 Afei Alma see no s≥: Nhyira

nka wo; na Awurade b≥maw±ay≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaaseyi so.9 Na mmom hw≥, mew± biribi

a m≥hy≥ ho nk±m akyer≥ wo; nammom nk±m a mmer≥hy≥ woyi no, worenna no adi nkyer≥obiara; aane, nk±m a merehy≥wo yi no ≥ns≥ s≥ woda no adikyer≥ obiara, mpo derek± si s≥

nk±mhy≥ no b≥hy≥ ma; ≥no ntitwer≥ ns≥m a mereb≥ka yi.

10 Na ns≥m no nie: Hw≥,mehunu s≥ saa nkur±fo± yi ara,Nifaefo± yi, s≥de≥ yikyer≥ hon-hom a ≥w± me mu no kyer≥s≥ mfie ahanan mu fiti mmer≥a Yesu Kristo b≥yi ne ho adiakyer≥ w±n no, w±b≥t±sini w±gyedie mu.

11 Aane, na afei w±b≥hunuakokoakoko ne nsaeyare≥, aane,±k±m ne mogya hwieguo, mpoderek±si s≥ Nifae nkur±fo± noase b≥hye≥ koraa —

12 Aane, na ≥b≥ba sei ≥firi s≥w±b≥t±sini w± gyedie mu naw±ay≥ ≥sum mu nwuma, adiw±n ak±n±b±ne ne amumuy≥ahodo± nyina ara akyiri; aane,mese wo s≥, w±b≥y≥ b±ne atiakanea ne nimde≥ k≥se≥ a ≥te seiyi, aane, mese wo s≥, ≥firi saada no rek± no, abusuasantene a≥t± so nnan mu nnipa nyina arampo rentwa mu nk± ansa nasaa amumuy≥ k≥se≥ yi aba.

13 Na mmer≥ a saa da k≥se≥no b≥ba no, hw≥, saa mmer≥ noreba nt≥mnt≥m a w±n a w±w±h± seesei yi, anaa s≥ w±n a w±a-kan w±n afra Nifae nkur±fo± nomma no w±renkan w±n mferaNifae nkur±fo± ho bio.

14 Na mmom obiara a ≥b≥kano na w±ans≥e no w± saa dak≥se≥ a ≥y≥ hu no mu no, w±b≥-kan no afera Lamanfo± no, naw±n nyina ara b≥y≥ s≥de≥ w±te≥ara p≥p≥≥p≥, gye s≥ w±n mukakra ara bi a w±b≥fr≥ w±nAwurade akyidifo± no; na w±nna Lamanfo± no b≥hwehw≥ w±nmpo akosi s≥ w±n ase b≥hye≥.

325 Alma 45:15–24

Na afei, ≥nam amumuy≥ nti, saank±mhy≥ yi b≥ba mu.15 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

Alma kaa saa ns≥m yi kyer≥≥H≥laman wiee≥ no, ±hyiraa no,±ne ne mmammarima nkae≥ nonso; na ±hyiraa asaase no nso≥nam ateneneefo± nti.16 Na ±kaa s≥: Sei na Awurade

Nyankop±n se≥ — Nomee b≥kaasaase yi, aane, saa asaase yi,de ama amanaman, abusuakuo,kasa ahodo±, ne nnipa nyinaara ak± ±s≥ee mu, de ama w±n aw±y≥ atirimu±dens≥m no, mme-r≥ a w±n b±ne abroso no, nas≥de≥ maka no, ≥b≥y≥ saa nso;≥firi s≥ yei ne Onyankop±n no-mee ne ne nhyira a ≥w± asaaseyi so, ≥firi s≥ Awurade ntuminnhw≥ b±ne w± ±kwan ketewabiara so.17 Na afei, mmer≥ a Alma kaa

saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±hyiraaas±re no, aane, ne w±n a w±b≥-gyina pintinn w± gyedie mu fitisaa mmer≥ no de rek± no.18 Na mmer≥ a Alma y≥≥

saa nne≥ma yi wiee≥ no, ±firiiSarah≥mla asaase so s≥de≥ ±rekoMalak asaase so no. Na ≥baas≥ obiara ante ne nka bio; ≥fane wuo anaas≥ ne siee ho de≥,y≥nnim ho hwee.19 Hw≥, yei de≥ y≥nim, s≥ na

±y≥ ±barima teneneeni; na saaas≥m yi tr≥≥ as±re no mu nyinaara s≥ Honhom no faa no k±±soro, anaa s≥ Awurade no arade ne nsa siee no, s≥de≥ ±y≥eMose no. Mmom hw≥, twer≥s≥mno kyer≥ s≥ Awurade faa Mosek±± ne nky≥n; na y≥susu s≥±nam honhom mu agye Alma

nso ak± ne nky≥n; ≥no nti yeiamma y≥anhunu biribi ara a≥fa ne wuo ne ne nsie≥ ho.

20 Na afei ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo±no ahennie mu afe a ≥t± sodunkron no mfitiase≥ w± Nifaenkur±fo± no so no, na H≥lamank±± nkur±fo± no mu k±kaa as≥mno kyer≥≥ w±n.

21 Na hw≥, ≥nam w±ne Laman-fo± akokoakoko ne w±n akasa-kasa nketenkete ne basabasay≥a ≥baa nkur±fo± no mu no nti,≥ho hiaa s≥ w±ka Nyankop±nas≥m no kyer≥ w±n, aane, naw±hyehy≥ mmara no yie w±as±re no nyina ara mu.

22 ≤no nti, H≥laman ne nenuanom as±remma no k±teeas±re no bio w± asaase no sonyina ara, aane, w± kurop±nbiara a ≥w± asaase no so nyinaara a ≥y≥ Nifae nkur±fo± no de≥.Na ≥baa s≥ w±yiyii as±fo± neakyer≥kyer≥fo± w± asaase nonyina ara so na w±de w±nsisii s≥ w±nhw≥ as±re no nyinaara so.

23 Na afei mmer≥ a H≥lamanne ne nuanom yiyii as±fo± neakyer≥kyer≥fo± de w±n sisiias±re no biara ano s≥ w±nhw≥ sono akasakasa biara anma w±nmu, na w±amp≥ s≥ w±tie H≥la-man ne ne nuanom no ns≥m no.

24 Na mmom w±nyinii w±ahomaso± mu, na w±memaaw±n ho so w± w±n akoma mu,≥nam w±n ahonyade≥ mmoro-so± a w±w± nti; ≥no nti w±n aniso de≥ na w±nim s≥ w±anyasika, na w±amp≥ s≥ w±tie w±nns≥m, s≥ w±b≥nante tenenee≥mu w± Onyankop±n anim.

Alma 46:1–12 326

TI 46

Amalikaea b± p± s≥ ±b≥nya ±heneadi—Moronae ma fawohodie fra-nkaa so w± soro—∞ka nkur±fo±no boa ano ma ±b± w±n som hoban—W±fr≥ agyedifo± mapa noKristofo±—W±b≥kora Yosef asefo±—Amalikaea ne atuatefo± dwanek± Nifae asaase so—W±kum w±na w±mmoa mma w±nya fawohodieno. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 73–72 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ dodo± no a w±mp≥s≥ w±tie H≥laman ne ne nuanomns≥m no kaa w±n ho boaa anotiaa w±n nuanom no.2 Na afei hw≥, w±n bo fuu yie,

maa w±y≥≥ w±n adwene s≥w±b≥kum w±n.3 Afei w±n a w±n bo fuu w±n

nuanom no kandifo± no y≥ nni-pa a ±so na ne ho nso y≥ den; nana ne din de Amalikaea.4 Na Amalikaea p≥≥ s≥ ±b≥y≥

±hene; na w±n a na w±n bo afuno no nso p≥≥ s≥ ±b≥y≥ w±nhene; na w±n na na w±d±±so w±w±n mu, w±n mu dodo± no arana w±y≥ at≥mmuafo± nketewaw± asaase no so, na w±rehwe-hw≥ tumi.5 Na Amalikaea de ne kasad≥

adaadaa w±n s≥, s≥ w±boa no ma±b≥y≥ w±n hene a, ±b≥y≥ w±nahw≥sofo± w± nkur±fo± no so.6 Sei na Amalikaea de twee

w±n ma w±tee atua, H≥lamanne ne nuanom ns≥mpa a w±ka-ae no nyina ara akyiri no mpo,aane, hw≥ a w±hw≥e as±re noso yie no nyina ara akyiri mpono, w±y≥ as±fo± mpanimfo± aw±hw≥ as±re no so.

7 Na dodo± no ara na na w±w±as±re no mu a w±gyee Amalika-ea naadaa ns≥m no dii≥, ≥no ntiw±tee w±n ho firii as±re no mumpo; na sei na ≥maa Nifae nku-r±fo± no ney≥≥ b≥y≥≥ hu a obintumi nhunu de≥ ≥b≥sie w± ho,w±n nkonimdie k≥se≥ a w±diino w± Lamanfo± so, ne w±nahurisie k≥se≥ a w±dii≥ ≥nam≥gye≥ a Awurade de ne nsa gyeew±n no nyina ara akyiri no.

8 Yei ma y≥hunu s≥de≥ nnipamma wer≥ firi w±n AwuradeNyankop±n nt≥m, aane, ne s≥de≥w±y≥ amumuy≥de≥ nt≥m, naw±ma ±bonsam twe w±n firide≥ ≥y≥ ho.

9 Aane, na y≥hunu atirimu±-dens≥m k≥se≥ nso a otirimu±-deni koro p≥ b≥tumi ama asinnipa mma mu.

10 Aane, y≥hunu s≥ Amalikaea,≥nam ne naadaa nhyehy≥e≥ na±y≥ nipa a naadaa ns≥m bebreeahy≥ no ma nti no, ±twee nkur±-fo± no bebree akoma maa w±y≥≥atirimu±dens≥m; aane, na w±p≥≥s≥ w±s≥e Onyankop±n as±re no,na w±s≥e fawohodie fapem aOnyankop±n de ama w±n no,anaa s≥ nhyira a Onyankop±n deahyira asaase no, ≥nam atene-neefo± a w±w± asaase no so nti.

11 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ aMoronae a ±y≥ Nifaefo± noasraafo± panin no tee saa atuate≥no, ne bo fuu Amalikaea.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ ±tetee n’ataade≥soro mu; na ±faa ≥s in i na±twer≥≥e mu s≥ — Y≥de kae y≥nNyankop±n, y≥n som, ne y≥nfawohodie, ne y≥n asomdwo≥,y≥n yerenom, ne y≥n mma — na±de kyekyeree poma bi ano.

327 Alma 46:13–23

13 Na ±de kyekyeree n’ako-ky≥m a ≥b± ne tiri ho ban no, nen’akatabo± ne n’akoky≥m, na±de n’akode≥ kyekyeree n’asenemu; na ±faa poma no a ±den’ataade≥ soro akyekyere anono, (na ±too ne din fawohodiefrankaa) na ±b±± ne mu ase w±fam, na ±b±± mpae≥ dendenndenmaa ne Nyankop±n de sr≥≥ s≥fawohodie nhyira mmra nenuanom so mmer≥ dodo± biaraa Kristofo± Kuo b≥k± so atenaasaase no so no —14 Na sei na w±n a w±nni as±re

no mu no de fr≥≥ Kristo agyedi-fo± nokwarefo± a w±w± Onyan-kop±n as±re no mu no.15 Na w±n a na w±w± as±re no

mu no y≥ nokwarefo±; aane,w±n a w±y≥ Kristo agyedifo± no-kwarefo± no faa Kristo din toow±n so anigye≥ mu, na w±fr≥≥w±n Kristofo± ≥nam w±n gyediea w±w± w± Kristo a ±b≥ba nomu no nti.16 Na ≥no nti, saa mmer≥ yi

no Moronae b±± mpae≥ s≥ ade≥a Kristofo± no rehwehw≥ biarano ny≥ h±, ne fawohodie a ≥w±asaase no so no nso b≥di aboaw±n.17 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±de

ne kraa maa Onyankop±n no,±too nsaase a ≥w± Amanfoanaafo± afa mu no nyina aradin, aane, na ne tiawa mu no,nsaase a ≥w± atifii ne de≥ ≥w±anaafo± nyina ara — Asaase awasa mu ayi, ne fawohodieasaase no.18 Na ±kaa s≥: Ampa Onyan-

kop±n remma kwan mma y≥na w±mmfa y≥n nny≥ hwee yi, a≥nam s≥ y≥de Kristo din ato y≥nso nti, w±b≥tiatia y≥n so w± fam

na w±as≥e y≥n, gye s≥ y≥n aray≥n mmerato± na ≥de saa ade≥yi b≥ba y≥n so.

19 Na mmer≥ a Moronae kaasaa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±k±± nku-r±fo± no h± na ±himm n’ataade≥no a ±tee mu no w± wiem, amaw±n nyina ara ahunu ade≥ awatwer≥ w± ataade≥sini no mu,na ±de nne k≥se≥ teaa mu s≥:

20 Hw≥, obiara a ±b≥gye saaabodin no ato mu w± asaaseyi so no, ±mmra w± Awuradeaho±den mu, na ±ne no mfaapam ama w±afa de≥ ≥y≥ w±nde≥, ne w±n som, ama AwuradeNyankop±n ahyira w±n.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Moro-nae kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no,hw≥, nkur±fo± no faa w±n ako-taade≥ kyekyeree w±n asenemu tuu mirika b±± mu baae naw±tetee w±n ntaade≥ mu de y≥≥adansedie anaas≥ ama ay≥ apams≥ w±rempo Awurade w±nOnyankop±n; anaa s≥ ±kwanfofor± so no, s≥ w±to Onyanko-p±n mmarans≥m no, anaa s≥w±y≥ mmaratofo±, na w±n ani-wu s≥ w±b≥fa Kristo din atow±n ho so a, ≥nne≥ Awuradeb≥tete w±n mu te s≥de≥ w±teteew±n ntaadesoro mu no.

22 Afei yei ne apam a w±faa≥,na w±too w±n ntaade≥ guuMoronae nan ase, kaa s≥: y≥ney≥n Nyankop±n afa apam, s≥±ns≥e y≥n s≥ y≥n nuanom aw±w± atifii afa mu no, s≥ y≥y≥mmaratofo± a; aane, s≥ y≥y≥mmaratofo± a ±nto y≥n ntweneey≥n atamfo nan ase, mpo s≥de≥y≥ato y≥n ntaadesoro agu w±wo nan ase, s≥ w±ntiatia so.

23 Moronae see w±n s≥: Hw≥,y≥y≥ Yakob asefo± a y≥aka;

Alma 46:24–34 328

aane y≥y≥ Yosef no a ne nuanomtetee n’ataadesoro mu asinasinibebree no asefo±; aane, na afeimonhw≥, moma y≥nkae s≥ y≥b≥-di Onyankop±n mmarans≥m noso, any≥ saa a y≥n nuanom b≥te-te y≥n ntaade≥ mu, na w±de y≥nagu afiase, anaa s≥ w±at±n y≥n,anaa s≥ w±akumkum y≥n.24 Aane, momma y≥nkora y≥n

fawohodie s≥ Yosef asefo±; aane,momma y≥nkae Yakob ns≥m noansa na ±reb≥wuo no, na hw≥,±hunu s≥ w±akora Yosef ataa-de≥soro no nkaa≥ bi na ampor±.Na ±kaa s≥ — S≥de≥ w±koraame babarima no ataade≥ nkaa≥no, saa ara nso na Onyankop±nde ne nsa b≥kora me babarimano asefo± nka≥o± no de amane ho, na mmer≥ a Yosef asefo±no b≥yera no, te s≥ n’ataade≥nkaa≥ no mpo.25 Afei hw≥, yei ma me kra di

awer≥ho±, nanso, yei akyirinyina ara no me kra w± anigye≥w± me babarima no mu, ≥namn’asefo± no mu bi a w±b≥fa w±nak± Onyankop±n nky≥n no nti.26 Afei hw≥, Yakob ano mu

kasa nie.27 Na afei hwan na ±nim s≥,

±b≥y≥ s,≥ Yosef asefo± nkaa≥ noa w±b≥yera s≥de≥ n’ataade≥ y≥e≥no, ne w±n a w±ate atua afiriy≥n mu no? Aane, na ≥b≥tumiay≥ y≥n ara nso mpo s≥ y≥anyinapintinn w± Kristo gyedie no mu.28 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

Moronae kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥no, ±k±±e, nanso ±san maa w±k±±asaase no baabiara a akasakasaw± no nyina ara, na w±boaboaankur±fo± a w±p≥ s≥ w±s± w±nfawohodie mu yie no nyina ara

ano na w±see w±n s≥ w±neAmalikaea ne w±n a w±ate atuano a na w±fr≥ w±n Amalikaea-fo± no ni asie.

29 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amali-kaea hunu s≥ Moronae nkur±-fo± no d±±so ky≥n Amalikaeafo±no — na ±hunu nso s≥ ne nkur±-fo± no adwene hinhim w± de≥w±ay≥ ho — ≥no nti, surooe s≥ebia na ne nsa anka ne botae≥ ntino ±faa ne nkur±fo± no a ±nims≥ w±b≥di n’akyiri no na w±firiih± k±± Nifae asaase no so.

30 Afei Moronae dwenee s≥≥ho nhia s≥ Lamanfo± no nyaaho±den bio; ≥no nti ±dweneeho s≥ ±b≥si Amalikaea nkur±fo±no kwan, anaa s≥ ±b≥fa w±n new±n asan w±n akyiri aba nawakum Amalikaea; aane, ≥firi s≥±nim s≥ ±b≥kanyan Lamanfo±no ama w±n bo afu w±n, nawama w±aba ne w±n ab≥ko; nayei na ≥nim s≥ Amalikaea b≥y≥ama ne nsa aka ne botaee.

31 ≤no nti Moronae dwenee s≥≥ho hia s≥ w±fa n’asraafo± aw±aboa w±n ano na w±asiesiew±n ho, na w±ata apam dehwehw≥≥ asomdwo≥ — na ≥baas≥ ±faa n’asraafo± ne w±n nto-madan na ±de w±n k±± ≥±se≥ noso, s≥ ±rek±si Amalikaea kwanw± ≥se≥ no so.

32 Na ≥baa s≥ ±y≥ ade≥ a ±p≥,na ±k±± ≥se≥ no so na ±k±siiAmalikaea asraafo± no anim.

33 Na ≥baa s≥ Amalikaea ne nemarima no mu kakra ara bidwanee, na w±n a w±aka≥ no,w±de w±n hy≥≥ Moronae nsana ±de w±n san k±± Sarah≥mlaasaase no so.

34 Afei, ≥nam s≥ Moronae y≥

329 Alma 46:35–47:3

±barima a at≥mmuafo± mpanim-fo± ne nkur±fo± no nne na yiino sii h±, ≥no nti na ±w± tumibiara a ±p≥ w± Nifaefo± asraafo±no so, s≥ ±b≥ma w±ay≥ de≥ ±p≥s≥ w±y≥ biara.35 Na ≥baa s≥ Amalikaeafo± no

mu biara a wamp≥ s≥ ±b≥fa apamno de aboa ama w±as± fawoho-die no mu ama w±anya fawoho-die aban no, ±maa w±kumm no,na w±n mu kakra ara bi naw±poo fawohodie apam no.36 Na ≥baa nso s≥, ±maa w±de

fawohodie frankaa sisii aban-tentene biara a ≥w± asaase nonyina ara a na ≥w± Nifaefo±no nsa mu; na sei na Moronaesii fawohodie frankaa no w±Nifaefo± no mu.37 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±renya

asomdwo≥ bio w± asaase no so;na sei na w±maa asomdwo≥ baaasaase no so ara maa anka akakakra ara bi ama at≥mmuafo±no ahennie no afe a ≥t± so du-nkron no aba awie≥.38 H≥laman ne as±fo± mpanim-

fo± no nso hw≥ maa biribiarak±± so p≥p≥≥p≥ w± as±re no mu;aane, na mfie nan ntam muno mpo no na asodie ne anigye≥w± as±re no mu.39 Na ≥baa s≥ na dodo± no ara

na na awuo w± gyedie a esi pimu s≥ Awurade Yesu Kristo adiama w±n akra; ≥no nti w±deanigye≥ firii wiase mu k±±e.40 Na ebinom nam hura≥ mu

wuui, na saa yare≥ yi taa si w±afe no mmer≥ bi mu w± asaaseno so — na mmom hura≥ noankum w±n pii, ≥nam nua nenhini apapa a na Onyankop±nasiesie s≥ w±de b≥sa yare≥ no a

na ≥taa ka nnipa no ≥nam s≥de≥w±n wie mu te≥ no nti —

41 Mmom dodo± no ara nso na≥wuwui≥ w± w±n nyini mu; naw±n a w±wui≥ a na w± gyediemu w± Kristo mu no w± anigye≥w± ne mu, s≥de≥ na ≥s≥ s≥ y≥susuno ara.

TI 47

Amalikaea fa nkontompo, awudie,ne esumase p± so b≥y≥ Lamanfo±hene—Nifaefo± atuatefo± no ati-rimu±den y≥den na w±n ho y≥ huky≥n Lamanfo± no pii. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 72 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei y≥b≥san y≥n akyiri w± y≥ntwer≥toh±s≥m no mu ak± Amali-kaea ne w±n a w±ne no adwanek± ≥ser≥ no so no, na hw≥, ±faaw±n a w±ne no k±±e≥, no de w±nk± Lamanfo± no mu w± Nifaeasaase so, na ±kanyann Laman-fo± no maa w±n bo fuu Nifaenkur±fo± no ara maa ≥no nti,Lamanfo± hene no maa w±b±±dawuro w± ne nkur±fo± no muw± asaase no nyina ara so s≥w±mmoaboa w±n ano bio naw±ne Nifaefo± no nk±ko.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±b±±dawuro w± w±n mu no, w±nakoma tuu yie; aane w±suroos≥ w±b≥fom ±hene no, na w±su-roo nso s≥ w±ne Nifaefo± nob≥k± ak±ko na w±ahwere w±nnkwa. Na ≥baa s≥ na w±mp≥ s≥w±k± anaa s≥ na w±n mu dodo±no ara mp≥ s≥ w±di ±hene nommarans≥m so.

3 Na afei ≥baa s≥ ±hene nobo fuui, ≥nam w±n aso±den nti;≥no nti ±maa Amalikaea tumi

Alma 47:4–15 330

w± n’asraafo± no a w±y≥≥ setiemaa de≥ ±hy≥e≥ no, s≥ ±nk±hy≥w±n ma w±mfa w±n akode≥.4 Afei hw≥, yei ne de≥ na

Amalikaea rehwehw≥, ≥firi s≥na ±y≥ nnipa a ne ho y≥ hare yiew± b±ney≥ ho, ≥no nti ±hyehy≥-e≥ w± n’akoma mu s≥ ±b≥tuLamanfo± hene no ade≥ so.5 Na afei wanya tumi w±

Lamanfo± no a w±ne ±hene noy≥ adwene no so, na ±b±± mm±-den s≥ ±b≥ma w±n a w±nny≥setie no ap≥ n’as≥m; ≥no nti±k±± baabi a w±fr≥ h± Onida, naLamanfo± no nyina ara adwanek± h±; ≥firi s≥ w±hunu s≥ asraa-fo± no reba, na w±dwenee s≥w±reba ab≥s≥e w±n, ≥no ntiw±dwane k±± Onida, k±± baabia akode≥ w± no.6 Na w±ayi ±barima bi s≥ ±mera

mm≥y≥ ±hene ne ±kandifo± w±w±n so, ≥nam s≥ w±asi w±nadwene pi aweataaso s≥ w±re-mma obiara nnhy≥ w±n mmaw±ne Nifaefo± no nk±ko.7 Na ≥baa s≥ w±boaa w±n ano

w± bep± bi a w±fr≥ no Antipa,de y≥≥ ahoboa s≥ w±reb≥ko.8 Afei na ≥nny≥ Amalikaea

adwene s≥ ±ne w±n rek±ko ≥firis≥ ±hene no mmara nnkyer≥ saa;na mmom hw≥, na ≥y≥ n’adwenes≥ Lamanfo± asraafo± no b≥p≥n’as≥m, ama watumi adi w±nanim na watu ±hene no afiriade≥ so na wafa aheman no.9 Na hw≥, ≥baa s≥ ±maa n’asra-

afo± no sii w±n ntomadan w±b±nhwa no a ≥b≥n Antipa bep±no ho.10 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ade≥

saa≥ no, ±somaa ab±fo± bi w±kokoa mu w± Antipa bep± no so

nk±se w±n s≥, ±p≥≥ w±n a w±w±bep± no so no kandifo± no a nedin de Lehontae no s≥ ±nsanmmra bep± no ase, na ±p≥ s≥±ne no kasa.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Lehon-tae nsa kaa nkera no, w±amp≥s≥ ±b≥siane ak± bep± no ase.Na ≥baa s≥ Amalikaea somaaebio ne mpr≥nu so s≥ ±nsianemmra fam. Na ≥baa s≥ Lehontaeansiane amma; na ±somaa bione mpr≥nsa so.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amali-kaea hunu s≥ ne nsa nnka Leho-ntae ma ±mmfiri bep± no so nsifam no, ±foroo bep± no, na ≥kaakakra maa ±duruu Lehontaensraban no ho; na ±somaa bio nempr≥nan so maa w±k±kaa as≥mno bio kyer≥≥ Lehontae, s≥ ±p≥ s≥±si fam, na ≥y≥ a ±mfa n’aw≥nfo±nka ne ho mmra.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Lehon-tae ne n’aw≥nfo± siane baaAmalikaea h± no, Amalikaeasee no s≥ ±ne n’asraafo± no nsia-ne mmra anadwo-ber≥ mu, naw±m≥twa marima no a ±heneno ama no tumi w± w±n so noho nhyia w± w±n nsraban noho, na ±de w±n b≥hy≥ Lehontaensa, s≥ ±b≥y≥ ±no (Amalikaea)kandini a ±t± so mmienu w±asraafo± no nyina ara so.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ Lehontae nene marima sanee fam b≥twaaAmalikaea marima no ho hyia-ae, na ansa na w±s±ree an±pa-hema no, na Lehontae asraafo±no atwa w±n ho ahyia.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±hunus≥ w±atwa w±n ho ahyia no,w±koto sr≥≥ Amalikaea s≥ mmaw±ne w±n nuanom no nk±ko,

331 Alma 47:16–32

ama w±ans≥e w±n. Afei yei neade≥ a Amalikaea rehwehw≥.16 Na ≥baa s≥ ±de ne marima

no maae, de≥ ≥tia ±hene nommara no koraa. Afei yei neade≥ a na Amalikaea rehwehw≥,ama ne nhyehy≥e≥ a s≥ ±b≥tu±hene no ade≥ so no aba mu.17 Afei na ≥y≥ Lamanfo± no

amammer≥ s≥, s≥ w±n kandifo±panin no wu a, w±yi ±kandifo±a ±t± so mmienu no ma ±b≥y≥w±n kandifo± panin.18 Na ≥baa s≥ Amalikaea hy≥≥

n’asomfo± no mu baako s≥ ±mfaawuduro ngu Lehontae aduanemu nkakrankakra ma ±nwu.19 Afei mmer≥ a Lehontae

wui≥ no, Lamanfo± no yii Ama-likaea ma ±b≥y≥≥ w±n kandifo±ne ±hw≥soni panin.20 Na ≥baa s≥ Amalikaea ne

n’asraafo± no too santene (≥firis≥ na ne nsa aka de≥ ±p≥) k±±Nifae asaase so kurop±n Nifaemu a na ≥y≥ ahenkuro.21 Na ±hene no ne n’aw≥nfo±

b≥hyiaa no, ≥firi s≥ ±dwenees≥ Amalikaea adi n’ahy≥de≥ so,na s≥ s≥≥ Amalikaea aboaboaasraafo± bebree a ≥te sei ano s≥w±ne Nifaefo± nk±ko.22 Mmom hw≥, mmer≥ a ±hene

no pue s≥ ±reb≥hyia no kwan noAmalikaea see n’asomfo± no s≥w±nk± nk±hyia ±hene no kwan.Na w±kotoo ±hene no, te s≥de≥w±de anidie rema no ≥nam nek≥sey≥ nti.23 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hene no tenee

ne nsa s≥ ±res± w±n mu amaw±as±re, s≥de≥ Lamanfo± ama-mmer≥ te≥, a ≥y≥ asomdwoe≥ho ns≥nkyer≥nee, amammer≥ aw±sua firii Nifaefo± nky≥n.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±s±± de≥±di kan no mu s≥ ±ns±re mfirifam no, hw≥ ±de sekan w±±±hene no maa ≥wuraa n’akomamu; na ±hwee fam.

25 Afei ±hene no asomfo± nodwanee; na Amalikaea asomfo±no teateaa mu kaa s≥:

26 Hw≥, ±hene no asomfo±no de sekan aw± n’akoma muama wat±, na w±adwane; hw≥;momra mm≥hw≥.

27 Na ≥baa s≥ Amalikaea hy≥≥n’asraafo± no s≥ w±nk± nk±hw≥ade kor± a ay≥ ±hene no; nammer≥ a w±baae no w±hunu s≥±hene no da ne mogya mu,Amalikaea y≥≥ s≥de≥ ne bo afuno, na ±kaa s≥: Obiara a ±d±±hene no, ±nti n’asomfo± nona ±nkyere w±n mmra ma w±-nkum w±n.

28 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±n aw±d± ±hene no nyina ara tee saans≥m yi no, w±baae na w±b≥tii±hene no asomfo± no.

29 Afei mmer≥ a ±hene no aso-mfo± no hunu s≥ asraafo± retiw±n no, w±n akoma tuu bio,na w±dwane k±± ≥ser≥ no so, naw±baa Sarah≥mla asaase so naw±b≥kaa Amon nkur±fo± no ho.

30 Na asraafo± a w±tii w±n nosann w±n akyiri a w±n nsa ankaw±n; na Amalikaea nam naadaakwan so de nyaa nkur±fo± noakoma.

31 Na ≥baa s≥ ade≥ kyee≥ no,±ne n’asraafo± no k±± Nifaekurop±n no mu, na ±faa kuro-p±n no.

32 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a±hemaa no tee s≥ w±akum ±heneno — ≥firi s≥ Amalikaea somaab±fo± k±± ±hemaa no h± k±b±±

Alma 47:33–48:3 332

no amane≥ s≥ ±hene no asomfo±no akum no, ama wama n’asraa-fo± ati w±n, nso w±n nsa ankaw±n, na w±adwane.33 ≤no nti, mmer≥ a ±hemaa

no nsa kaa nkra yi no, ±somamaa w±k±ka kyer≥≥ Amalikaeas≥, ±p≥ nso s≥ w±de nkur±fo±a w±w± kurop±n no mu h± nonkwa ky≥ w±n; na ±p≥≥ nso s≥±ba ne nky≥n; na ±p≥≥ nso s≥ ±deadansefo± ba ma w±di adanse≥w± ±hene no wuo ho.34 Na ≥baa s≥ Amalikaea faa

saa ±somfo± no a ±kumm ±heneno, ne w±n a na w±ka ne ho nyi-na ara, na w±k±± ±hemaa no h±,w± baabi a ±te no; na w±n nyinaara dii adanse≥ kyer≥≥ no s≥±hene no ara ankasa n’asomfo±no na w±kumm no; na w±kaanso s≥: W±adwane; na yei nniadanse≥ ntia w±n anaa? Na seina w±dii ±hene no wuo no hoadanse≥ kyer≥≥ ±hemaa no.35 Na ≥baa s≥ Amalikaea y≥

maa ±hemaa no p≥≥ n’as≥m,na ±waree no; na sei na ≥namn’asisie ne n’asomfo± no naadaaso maa ne nsa kaa aheman no;aane, obiara gyee no too muw± asaase no nyina ara so, neLamanfo± nkur±fo± no mu s≥±no ne ±hene, na w±n nomne Lamanfo± ne Lemuelfo± neIsmaelfo± a w±aka w±n ho ab±mu ne Nifaefo± atuatefo± nonyina ara, ≥firi Nifae ahennieso de b≥si saa mmer≥ yi.36 Afei saa atuatefo± yi nyaa

kasakyer≥ kor± ne amaneb±kor± no ara firii Nifaefo± no,aane, w±nyaa kasakyer≥ kor± w±Awurade nimde≥ ho, yeinomnyina ara akyiri no, ≥y≥ nnwa-

nwa s≥ w±b≥ka s≥ w±tee atua no,anky≥re koraa na w±y≥≥ w±nakoma denden na w±annu w±nho, na w±b≥y≥≥ kekakeka, atiri-mu±den na na w±n ho y≥ hu yieky≥n Lamanfo± no — W±ne La-manfo± no nomm w±n amamme-r≥ no; na w±maa akwadwor± baaw±n mu, ne mmusus≥m ahodo±nyina ara; aane, w±n wer≥ firiiAwurade w±n Nyankop±n koraa.

TI 48

Amalikaea hy≥ Lamanfo± no ta-kraw±gyam ma w±tia Nifaefo±—Moronae siesie ne nkur±fo± maw±b± de≥ ≥ma w±y≥ Kristofo± no hoban—∞di d≥ w± ahot± ne fawoho-die mu na ±y≥ Onyankop±n ±barimaaho±denfo±. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 72 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amali-kaea nyaa aheman no ara na±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±rekanyan Laman-fo± no akoma atia Nifae nkur±-fo± no; aane, ±yii marima maaw±k±gyinaa w±n abantenteneno so kasa kyer≥≥ Lamanfo± node tiaa Nifaefo± no.

2 Na yei maa ±kanyann w±nakoma tiaa Nifaefo± no ara maaat≥mmuafo± no ahennie no afea ≥t± so dunkron no awie≥ nomu no, mmer≥ a ne nhyehy≥e≥no dii mu ara yie no, aane, ≥nams≥ w±y≥≥ no ±hene w± Lamanfo±so nti no, ±hwehw≥≥ nso s≥ ±b≥diasaase no nyina ara so, aane,ne nkur±fo± a w±w± asaase noso nyina ara no, Nifaefo± neLamanfo± nso so.

3 ≤no nti ne nhyehy≥e≥ no adimu ama no, ≥firi s≥ ±pirimm

333 Alma 48:4–15

n’akoma na w±firaa w±n adwe-ne, na ±kanyann w±n maa w±nbo fuu yie maa ±boaboaa asraa-fo± bebree ano s≥ w±ne Nifaefo±no rek±ko.4 Na ±wetaa so, ≥nam ne nkur±-

fo± no dodo± nti, s≥ ±de Nifaefo±b≥hy≥ ne tumi ase na ±de w±naba nkoasom mu.5 Na yei maa ±y≥e Soramfo±

no mu bi asahene mpanimfo±,≥firi s≥ w±n na na w±nim s≥de≥Nifaefo± no aho±den te≥ ne w±nahintabea ne w±n nkurop±nno mu baabi a ≥h± aho±den sua;≥no nti ±y≥e w±n asahene mpa-nimfo± w± n ‘asraafo± no so.6 Na ≥baa s≥ w±faa w±n nsra-

ban, na w±sii so de faa ≥ser≥no so s≥ w±rek± Sarah≥mlaasaase so.7 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amali-

kaea nam nkontompo ne naadaaso de regye tumi no, na Moro-nae nso de≥ ±resiesie nkur±fo±no adwene ama w±adi nokwareama Awurade w±n Nyankop±n.8 Aane, na ±rehy≥ Nifaefo±

asraafo± no nkuran, na ±resisiaban nketewa, anaa huntabea;w±de n≥te≥ too aban de twaa n‘asraafo± ho de b±± w±n ho banna ±de abo± nso too afasuo twaaw±n ho, ne w±n nkurop±n ne w±nnsaase ahye≥, aane, ±de twaaasaase no ho nyina ara hyiaae.9 Na w±n baabi a ≥banb± no

nny≥ den no, ±de marima bebreek±guu h±; na sei na ±y≥ maaaho±den ne banb± baa asaase ana ≥w± Nifaefo± nsa mu no.10 Na sei na na ±rey≥ de ay≥

ahoboa de ab± w±n fawohodie,w±n nsaase, w±n yerenom, new±n mma, ne w±n asomdwoe≥

ho ban, ama w±atumi atena aseama Awurade w±n Nyankop±n,na ama w±atumi akora de≥nti ma w±n atamfo± fr≥≥ w±nKristofo± no yie.

11 Na Moronae y≥ nipa ko-koroko a ne ho y≥ den; na ±y≥nnipa a ±w± ntease≥ a ≥wie p≥y≥; aane, nipa a n’ani nnye mo-gya hwieguo ho; nipa a ne kradi d≥ w± ne man ahot± nefawohodie ho, na ±dwene s≥de≥ne nuanom b≥firi nkoasom nenkoay≥ mu;12 Aane, nipa a aseda ahy≥

n‘akoma mu ma ma ±de maOnyankop±n w± ≥kwan ne nhyi-ra bebree a ±hwie gu ne nkur±-fo± so; nnipa a ±b±± mm±den diidwuma maa ne nkur±fo± yiediene w±n ahobanb±.

13 Aane, na ±y≥ nnipa a ±gyinapintinn w± Kristo gyedie mu,na waka ntam adi nse s≥ ±b≥b±ne nkur±fo±, ne de≥ ≥y≥ ne dea,ne man, ne ne som ho ban, mpos≥ ±b≥hwie ne mogya agu.

14 Afei w±akyer≥kyer≥ Nifae-fo± no s≥ w±mm± w±n ho banw± w±n atamfo ho, s≥ ≥ho hiampo s≥ w±ka mogya gu mpo a;na w±akyer≥ w±n nso s≥ mmaw±n bo mfu obiara, aane, namma w±ntwe akofena w± obi-ara so gye s≥ w±n atamfo± nkoara, gye s≥ w±de reb± w±nnkwa ho ban.

15 Na na w±n gyedie nie, s≥w±y≥ saa a Onyankop±n b≥maw±nay≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaase noso, anaa s≥ y≥b≥ka no s≥, s≥ w±diOnyankop±n mmarans≥m no sonokware mu a, ±b≥ma w±ay≥fr±mfr±m w± asaase no so, aane,±b± w±n k±k± s≥ w±n nwane,

Alma 48:16–25 334

anaa s≥ w±n moaboa w±n honk±ko, s≥de≥ ≥ho mmusuo te≥;16 Na afei nso Onyankop±n

b≥da no adi akyer≥ w±n baabia w±n nk±ko mfa mm± w±nho ban ntia w±n atamfo no,na s≥ w±y≥ sei a, Awuradeb≥gye w±n, na se i na naMoronae gyedie te≥, na n’a-koma dii ahurisie w± yei mu,nny≥ mogya hwieguo ho, nammom w± papay≥ ho, s≥ ±reb±ne nkur±fo± ho ban, aane, s≥±b≥di Onyankop±n mmarans≥mso, aane, na ±b≥gyina amumuy≥ano.17 Aane, nokware, nokware,

mese mo s≥, s≥ nnipa nyina araay≥, na w±y≥, anaa anka dabiw±b≥y≥ s≥ Moronae a, hw≥, ankaasamando tumi nyina ara b≥wo-so afeb±±; aane anka ±bonsamrennya tumi w± nnipa mmaakoma so da.18 Hw≥, na ±y≥ obi a ±te s≥

Mosaya babarima Amon ara p≥-p≥≥p≥, aane, ne Mosaya mma-mmarima no nso, aane, s≥Alma ne ne mmammarima nonso, ≥firi s≥ na w±n nyina aray≥ Onyankop±n nnipa.19 Afei hw≥, na H≥laman ne

ne nuanom nso ho w± mfaso±ma nkur±fo± no te s≥ Moronaeara p≥p≥≥p≥; ≥firi s≥ w±kaaOnyankop±n as≥m no, na nnipabiara a ±tiee w±n ns≥m no, w±-b±± w±n asu k±± nsakyera≥ mu.20 Na sei na w±k±± so, na ≥nam

w±n ns≥m no nti nkur±fo± nobr≥≥ w±n ho ase ara maa Awura-de anigye w±n ho, na yei maaakokoakoko ne apereapere≥ ansiw±n w±n mu bio, aane, b≥y≥mfie nan ntam mpo.

21 Mmom, s≥de≥ mekaae no,afe dunkron mu no, aane,asomdwoe≥ a ≥baa w±n mu nonyina ara akyiri no, na ≥nny≥w±n p≥ s≥ w±ne w±n nuanomLamanfo± no k±ko nso w±n new±n k± kooe.

22 Aane, ne tia mu no, w±neLamanfo± ko no k±± so mfiebebree, a na ≥w± mu s≥ w±mp≥no saa.

23 Afei ≥y≥≥ w±n ya s≥ w±faaakode≥ na w±ne Lamanfo± nokooe, ≥firi s≥ na w±n ani nnyeho s≥ w±b≥ka mogya agu; aane,na ny≥ ne nyina ara nie — ≥y≥≥w±n ya s≥ ≥nam w±n so na w±nnuanom mu bebree afiri wiaseyi mu k± wiase a ≥nniawie≥ mua w±nny≥ ahoboa s≥ w±ne w±nNyankop±n b≥hyia.

24 Yeinom nyina ara akyirino, w±amma w±n ho kwan s≥w±de w±n nkwa b≥to h± amasaa awudifo± atirimu±den yi ana anka w±y≥ w±n nuanom no;aane, na w±ate atua afiri w±nas±re mu, na w±agya w±n h± naw±ak±ka Lamanfo± no ho naw±reb≥s≥e w±n na w±akumkumw±n yerenom ne w±n mma.

25 Aane, w±ampene ammaw±n nuanom anni d≥ w± Nifae-fo± mogya so, w± mmer≥ tentenea ebinom w± h± a w±b≥diOnyankop±n mmarans≥m so,≥firi s≥ Awurade b±hy≥ ne s≥, s≥w±b≥di ne mmarans≥m so a, w±-b≥y≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaase no so.

TI 49

Lamanfo± no a w±retu nkur±fo± sosa no ntumi mfa Amonaeha ne

335 Alma 49:1–11

Noa nkurop±n no a w±ab± ho banno—Amalikaea dome Onyankop±nna ±ka ntam s≥ ±b≥nom Moronaemogya—Helaman ne ne nuanomk± so hy≥ as±re no den. B≥y≥mfinhyia 72 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ bosome dubaakono mu w± afe dunkron nomu da a ≥t± so du no w± bosomeno mu no, w±hunu s≥ Lamanfo±no asraafo± no reba Amonaehaasaase no so.2 Na hw≥, w±akyekyere kuro-

p±n no bio, na Moronae deasraafo± ak±gu kurop±n no hye≥so, na w±ato nn≥te≥ pampinatwa ho ahyia de ab± w±n hoban ama Lamanfo± agyan new±n abo± anka w±n; na hw≥w±de abo± ne agyan na ≥ko.3 Hw≥, mekaa s≥ Amonaeha

kurop±n no w±akyekyere nobio. Mese mo s≥, aane, w±akye-kyere ne fa bi; na ≥nam nkur±fo±no amumuy≥ nti no Lamanfo±no as≥e h± p≥n, w±n adweney≥≥ w±n s≥ ≥renny≥ den mmaw±n bio s≥ w±b≥fa.4 Mmom hw≥, na w±n abamu-

buo no so yie; na hw≥, na Nifae-fo± no atutu n≥te≥ aboa ano afane afa de atu amena atwa w±nho ahyia, na ≥k± soro yie maLamanfo± no antumi ampa w±nabo± na w±antumi nnto w±nagyan amm± w±n ampira w±n,≥na w±antumi amfa baabiaraama w±n so gye s≥ w±n kwan aw±fa mu no nko ara.5 Afei saa mmer≥ yi Lamanfo±

asahene mpanimfo± no hodwirii w±n yie, ≥nam Nifaefo±no nyansa a w±nyaa≥ s≥ w±de

resiesie baabi a ≥y≥ w±n aho-banb± bea no.

6 Afei Lamanfo± no kandifo±no dwenee s≥ ≥nam s≥ w±d±±sonti no, aane, w±dwenee s≥ yeib≥ma w±atumi aba w±n so s≥de≥w±y≥≥ no dada no; aane na w±nnso de akoky≥m, ne nkatabo±asiesie w±n ho; na w±san nsode ntade≥ a w±de aboa nwomaapam ahyehy≥ ay≥ ahoboa, aane,ntaade≥ a emu y≥ duru yie naw±de akata w±n adagya so.

7 Na ≥nam s≥ w±asiesie w±nho nti w±susuu s≥ ≥renny≥ denmma w±n koraa s≥ w±b≥ka w±nnuanom ahy≥ nkoasom nk±nuaase, anaa s≥ w±b≥twitwa w±nakum w±n s≥de≥ w±p≥.

8 Na mmom hw≥ de≥ ≥y≥≥ w±nnnwanwa k≥se≥ mpo ne s≥ naw±ay≥ ahoboa retw≥n w±n, w±≥kwan bi so a Lihae mma nonhunu bi da. Afei na w±ay≥ahoboa retw≥n Lamanfo± no, s≥w±ne w±n ako w± ±kwan aMoronae de akyer≥ w±n no so.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no anaas≥ Amalikaeafo± no ho dwiriiw±n yie w± ±kwan a w±ay≥ahoboa s≥ w±reb≥ko no ho.

10 Afei, s≥ anka ±hene Amali-kaea na ±dii n’asraafo± no animfiri Nifae asaase so bae≥ a ankaebia ±b≥ma Lamanfo± no ak±Nifaefo± no so w± Amonaehakuro no mu; na hw≥, na ±mfa nenkur±fo± no wuo ho koraa.

11 Na mmom hw≥, Amalikaeano ara amm≥ko. Na hw≥, n’asa-hene mpanimfo± no suro koraas≥ w±b≥ba ab≥to ahy≥ Nifaefo±no so w± Amonaeha kurop±nno mu, ≥firi s≥ Moronae asesanhyehy≥e≥ biara a w±y≥e≥ w±

Alma 49:12–22 336

Nifaefo± no mu ara maa Laman-fo± no aba mu buui w± baabi aw±pinpinii w±n akyiri k±±≥ no,na w±antumi amma w±n so.12 ≤no nti w±sann w±n akyiri

k±± ≥ser≥ no so, na w±k±faa w±nnsradan na w±de faa Noa asaaseso; w±dwenee s≥ ≥h± ne baabi a≥t± so bio a ≥b≥y≥ ama w±n amaw±atumi aba Nifaefo± no so.13 Na w±nnim s≥ Moronae

agye ban anaa s≥ wasisi abanak≥se≥ w± kurop±n biara a atwaasaase no ho ahyia no, ≥no nti,w±b±± nsra k±± Noa asaase no sow± anibere≥ so; aane, w±n asa-hene mpanimfo± no b≥gyinaaw±n anim b≥dii nse s≥ w±b≥s≥enkur±fo± a w±w± saa kurop±nno mu nyina ara.14 Na mmom hw≥, de≥ ≥y≥ w±n

nnwanwa ne s≥, Noa kurop±nno a kanee no na ≥y≥ baabi a≥h± y≥ mmer≥ no, afei ≥namMoronae nti ≥h± ab≥y≥ baabi a≥h± y≥ den, aane, n’aho±denaky≥n Amonaeha kurop±n noaho±den no mpo.15 Na afei, monhw≥, yei y≥

Moronae nyansa; ≥firi s≥ ±dwe-nee s≥, s≥ w±ba Amonaeha kurono mu a w±n akoma b≥tu; naNoa kurop±n no ne asaase nobaabi a na ≥h± y≥ mmer≥, ≥no ntiw±b≥b± nsra ak± h± ne w±nak±ko; na sei ara na ±rehwehw≥.16 Na hw≥, Moronae ayi Lihae

ay≥ no sahene panin w± marimaa w±w± kurop±n no mu no so;na ±ne Lihae kor± no ara a ±neLamanfo± no koo w± b±nhwa nomu w± asub±ntene Sidon apue≥afa mu h± no.17 Na afei hw≥ ≥baa s≥, mmer≥

a Lamanfo± no hunu s≥ Lihae

na ±hw≥ kurop±n no so no, w±naba mu buu bio, ≥firi s≥ naw±suro Lihae yie, nanso na w±nasahene mpanimfo± no akantam s≥ w±b≥to ahy≥ kurop±nno so; ≥no nti w±de w±n asraafo±no baae.

18 Afei hw≥, Lamanfo± nonhunu ±kwan biara a w±b≥fa sode ak± w±n aban tentene no mubiara mu ka w±n kwan baakop≥ no ho, ≥firi s≥ ≥ban a w±atode atwa kurop±n no ho ahyia noware dodo, na amena a w±atude atwa ho ahyia no nso mud± dodo, gye s≥ ±kwan baakop≥ no ara.

19 Na sei na Nifaefo± no y≥≥ahoboa s≥ w±b≥toto abo± neagyan de as≥e w±n mu biaraa ±b≥p≥ s≥ ±b≥foro ak±wuraabantentene no mu w± ±kwanbiara so.

20 Sei na w±y≥≥ ahoboa, aane,w ± n m a r i m a a w ± n h o y ≥den, marima a w±kutakuta w±nakofena ne w±n ntommo± ay≥ahoboa s≥ w±b≥twitwa obiaraa ±b≥p≥ s≥ ±b≥wura ±kwan nomu de aba w±n ahobanb± beano mu, na sei na w±boaboaaw±n ho s≥ w±ne Lamanfo± nob≥ko de agye w±n ho.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± asa-hene no de w±n asraafo± no baa±kwan no ano, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±ne Nifaefo± no repre sow± h±, s≥ w±b≥nya kwan ak±w±n ahobanb± bea h±; na mmomhw≥, w±pamoo w±n nkakra-nkakra ara maa w±kumm w±nmu bebree.

22 Afei mmer≥ a w±hunu s≥w±ntumi nnya tumi w± Nifaefo±no so w± ±kwan no ano h± no,

337 Alma 49:23–50:1

w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±retutu w±nn≥te≥ a w±aboa ano no de atwakwan ama w±n asraafo± no amaw±afa mu, ama w±n nso w±atu-mi ne w±n ako p≥; na mmomhw≥, mmer≥ a w±gu so rey≥ saano, w±totoo abo± ne agyan guuw±n so de pamoo w±n firiih±; na mmer≥ a anka w±p≥≥ s≥w±tutu n≥te≥ de si amena no,w±n awufo± ne apirafo± na w±dehy≥≥ mu ma.23 Yei maa Nifaefo± no nyaa

tumi w± w±n atamfo± no so;na yei maa Lamanfo± no p≥≥ s≥w±b≥s≥e Nifaefo± no, k±si s≥w±kumm w±n asahene mpa-nimfo± no nyina ara; aane, naw±kumm Lamanfo± no b≥boroapem; w± mmer≥ kor± a w±a-nkum Nifaeni baako mpo.24 W±n mu b≥y≥ aduonum a

Lamanfo± agyan kaa w±n w±±kwan no ano h± no na w±pira-pirae≥, na mmom w±n akoky≥mne w±n nkatabo±, ne w±n dade-ky≥ no gyee w±n, ≥no nti w±pi-raa w± w±n nan ho nko ara,dodo± no ara na na w±n pirano mu y≥ den.25 Na ≥baa s≥, mmer≥ a Laman-

fo± no hunu s≥ w±akumkumw±n asahene mpanimfo± nonyina ara no w±dwane k±± ≥ser≥no so. Na ≥baa s≥ w±sann w±nakyiri k±± Nifae asaase so, s≥w±rek±ka akyer≥ w±n heneAmalikaea a ±y≥ Nifaeni w±awo± mu no de≥ ≥sii h± a amaw±n mu bebree awuwuo.26 Na ≥baa s≥ ne bo fuu nkur±-

fo± no yie, ≥firi s≥ ne nsa ankaNifaefo± no amfa w±n ammankoasom nk±nua no ase.27 Aane, ne bo fuu yie, na

±domee Onyankop±n mpo, neMoronae nso, kaa ntam dii nses≥ ±b≥nom ne mogya; na ±y≥e sei≥firi s≥ Moronae dii Onyanko-p±n mmarans≥m so de siesieeahobanb± maa ne nkur±fo±.

28 Na ≥baa s≥, Nifaefo± no de≥w±daa Awurade w±n Nyanko-p±n ase, w± ne tumi a ≥borotumi biara so a ±nam so agyew±n afiri w±n atamfo nsa mu no.

29 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± noahennie afe a ≥t± so dunkron nobaa awie≥ w± Nifaefo± nkur±fo±no so.

30 Aane, na asomdwoe≥ baankur±fo± no mu ky≥ree yie, naas±re no tuu mp±n yie ≥namanibere≥ a w±de tiee Onyanko-p±n as≥m na w±dii so± no, naw±tiee de≥ H≥laman, ne Siblon,ne Korianton, ne Amom ne nenuanom ka kyer≥≥ w±n no,aane, ne w±n a w±nam Onyan-kop±n nhyehy≥e≥ kronkron noso hy≥≥ w±n as±fo±, na w±b±±w±n asu k±± nsakyera≥ mu , naw±somaa w±n s≥ w±nk±ka ns≥m-pa no w± nkur±fo± no mu no.

TI 50

Moronae b± Nifaefo± nsaase hoban—W±kyekyere nkurop±n fofor±bebree—Akokoakoko ne ±s≥ee baaNifaefo± so w± w±n atirimu±dens≥mne w±n akyiwas≥m nti—Teankumdi Morianton ne n’atuatefo± so nko-nim—Nifaeha wu na ne babarimaPahoran b≥tena at≥mmuo-adwa noso. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 72–67 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ Moronae anyaeahoboa a ±rey≥ de ak± ako no,

Alma 50:2–13 338

anaa s≥ ±b≥b± ne nkur±fo± hoban w± Lamanfo± no ho, naat≥mmuafo± no ahennie mu afea ≥t± so aduonu no mfitiase≥ nomu no, ±see n’asraafo± no s≥w±nhy≥ ase≥ ntutu n≥te≥ moa-boa ano mfa ntwa nkurop±n a≥w± Nifaefo± nsa mu no nyinaara ho nhyia w± asaase no so.2 Na saa nete≥ no so na ±kakye-

r≥≥ w±n s≥ w±mfa nnua nsisi so,aane, w±mfa nne≥ma a w±dennua ay≥ nsisi ban a n’atenteneb≥y≥ s≥ nnipa tentene, mfa ntwakurop±n no ho nhyia.3 Na ±maa w±de nne≥ma a

w±de nua ay≥ no mu bi anomfiamfiaa sisii nua a w±deatwa ho ahyia nyina ara so; nanua no y≥ den na ≥woware.4 Na ±maa w±sisii abantentene

a ≥boro nua mfeafea no so, na±maa wosisii baabi a w±nyaahobanb± de sisii saa abantente-ne no so, amma Lamanfo± noabo± ne agyan no ampira w±n.5 Na w±y≥ maa no k±y≥≥ s≥de≥

w±b≥tumi atoto abo± afiri soroh± s≥de≥ w±p≥ na w±n aho±denb≥tumi, de akum de≥ ±b≥p≥ s≥±b≥b≥n kurop±n no abansorono ho.6 Na sei na Moronae y≥ de

aho±denbea b±± kurop±n biaraho ban w± asaase no so nyinaara, de sii w±n atamfo kwan.7 Na ≥baa s≥, Moronae see

n’asraafo± no s≥, w±nk± ≥ser≥ a≥da apue≥ afam no so; aane, naw±k±± h± k±pamoo Lamanfo±no a w±w± ≥ser≥ a ≥da apue≥afa mu no so maa w±k±± w±nankasa w±n asaase so, de≥ ≥daSarah≥mla asaase no anaafo±afa mu no.

8 Na Nifae asaase no daa mutee firii ≥po no apue≥ de k±±n’at±≥ afam.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Moro-nae pamoo Lamanfo± no nyinaara firii ≥ser≥ no a ≥w± apue≥fam so no, de≥ ≥da w±n asaaseno atifi no, ±maa w±n a w±w±Sarah≥mla nsaase a atwa hoahyia no k±± ≥ser≥ no apue≥ w±mpoano no hye≥ so, s≥ w±nk±faasaase no.

10 Na ±de asraafo± nso guuanaafo± afa mu w± w±n asaaseno hye≥ so, na ±maa w±de afa-suo twaa ho ama w±de ab± w±nasraafo± ne w±n nkur±fo± ho banafiri w±n atamfo no nsa mu.

11 Na sei na ±maa w±yii Laman-fo± no aho±denbea b± w±nhoban w± ≥ser≥ no apue≥ afa mufirii h± koraa, aane, na at±e≥ afamu nso, ±gyee ≥ban twaa Nifae-fo± ne Lamanfo± ntam w±Sarah≥mla asaase ne Nifae asaa-se ntam, ≥firi ≥po no at±e≥ dek±si asub±ntene Sidon atifi afamu — Asaase a ≥da atifi afa munyina ara b≥dii Nifaefo± nsa mu,aane, asaase a ≥da dodo± asaaseno atifi ne s≥de≥ w± p≥ te≥.

12 Sei na Moronae ne n’asraa-fo± a na w±n ase tr≥ adekye≥biara no, ≥nam awer≥hy≥m aho-banb± a ne dwumadie de maaw±n no nti w±p≥≥ s≥ w±yiLamanfo± no aho±den ne w±ntumi firii w±n nsaase a ≥w± w±nnsa mu no, ama w±annya tumiw± nsaase a ≥w± w±n nsa mu no.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifaefo± nohy≥≥ ase≥ too kurop±n bi fapem,na w±too kurop±n no din s≥Moronae; na na ≥w± ≥po noapue≥ afa mu, na ≥da anaafo±

339 Alma 50:14–26

afa mu hye≥ so baabi a Laman-fo± ankasa asaase da no.14 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ nso s≥

w±rekyekyere nkurop±n w±Moronae kurop±n no ne Aaronkurop±n ntam ama Aaron neMoronae nkuro no ab± mu; naw±fr≥≥ kurop±n no din anaa s≥asaase no, Nifaeha.15 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ nso s≥ w±re-

kyekyere kurop±n bebree w± saaafe no ara mu w± atifi afa mu,≥mu baako a w±kyekyeree no±kwan p±tee bi so na w±fr≥≥ noLihae, a ≥w± atifi mpoano hye≥no so h±.16 Na sei na afe a ≥t± so aduonu

no baa awie≥.17 Na w± saa fr±mfr±my≥ yi mu

na Nifaefo± de hy≥≥ ase≥ w± afea ≥t± so aduonu baako mu w±at≥mmuafo± no ahennie mu w±Nifae nkur±fo± no so.18 Na w±y≥≥ fr±mfr±m mmoro-

so±, na w±nyaa sika mmoroso±;aane, w±n ased±ree na w±nyaaaho±den w± asaase no so.19 Na sei na ≥ma y≥hunu

s≥de≥ Awurade ahumm±bor± nene nokwaredie nyina ara te≥,≥ma ne ns≥m nyina ara a ±kakyer≥ nnipa hy≥ mma; aane,y≥b≥tumi ahunu s≥ ne ns≥m y≥nokware, mpo saa mmer≥ yide≥ ±ka kyer≥≥ Lihae s≥:20 Nhyira nka wone wo mma;

na w±b≥hyira w±n, mmer≥tentene biara a w±b≥di me mma-rans≥m so no w±b≥y≥ fr±mfr±mw± asaase no so. Nanso monkae s≥ mmer≥ tentene biara aw±renni me mmarans≥m so no,w±b≥twa w±n afiri Awuradeanim.21 Na y≥tumi hunu s≥ saa

b±hy≥ yi ada adi w± Nifae nku-r±fo± no mu, na ≥nam w±nakyinnyes≥m ne apereapere≥,aane, w±n awudie, ne w±nadefom, w±n abosomsom, w±nadwamamm±, ne w±n akyiwa-s≥m a na ≥w± w±n mu no na≥de akokoakoko ne s≥ee baaw±n so no.

22 Na w±n a w±di Awurademmarans≥m so gyedie mu no,±gyee w±n mmer≥ nyina ara,mmer≥ a w±n nuanom atirimu±-denfo± mpempem k± nkoasommu, anaa w±yera w± akofenaano, anaa w±at± sini w± gyediemu, na w±ne Lamanfo± di afra.

23 Nanso hw≥, anigye≥ mmer≥biara amma w± Nifae nkur±fo±no mu, fiti Nifae abr≥ so, ky≥nMoronae abr≥ so no da, aane,de b≥si saa mmer≥ yi mu w± afeaduonu baako mu w± at≥mmu-afo± ahennie mu.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo±no ahennie mu afe a ≥t± so adu-onu-mmienu mu no baa awie≥asomdwoe≥ mu, aane, ne afe a≥t± so aduonu mmi≥nsa no nso.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo±ahennie mu afe a ≥t± so aduonunan no mfitiase≥ no, anka asom-dwoe≥ baa Nifae nkur±fo±no mu, s≥ nny≥ apereapere≥ a≥baa w±n mu w± Lihae asaaseho no ne Morianton asaase ho,de≥ ≥hyia w± Lihae hye≥ so noa mmienu no nyina ara w±mpoano hye≥ so.

26 Na hw≥, nkur±fo± a naMorianton asaase w± w±n nsamu no gyee Lihae asaase no fa;≥no nti apereapere≥ a ≥y≥ den bihy≥≥ ase≥ baa w±n mu ara maaMorianton nkur±fo± no faa w±n

Alma 50:27–37 340

akode≥ de k±± w±n nuanom so,na w±y≥≥ w±n adwene s≥ w±deakofena b≥kum w±n.27 Nanso hw≥, nkur±fo± a

w±faa Lihae asaase no dwanek±± Moronae nsraban no mu h±,na w±sr≥≥ no s≥ ±mmoa w±n;na hw≥ na mfomso± biara nniw±n afa.28 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± a w±w±

Morianton a ±barima bi a nedin de Morianton di w±n animno, hunu s≥ Lihae nkur±fo± noadwane k± Moronae nsrabanmu no, surooe yie ≥firi s≥ any≥a na Moronae asraafo± no abaw±n so ab≥s≥e w±n.29 ≤no nti, Morianton de hy≥≥

w±n akoma mu s≥ w±nwane nk±asaase a ≥w± atifi afa mu no so,baabi a nsuo ak≥se≥ afa asaaseno so no, na w±nk±fa saa asaaseno a ≥da atifi afa mu h± no.30 Na hw≥, anka w±b≥di saa

nhyehy≥e≥ no (de≥ anka ≥b≥maw±anu w±n ho) nanso hw≥,Morianton y≥ nnipa bi a n’ako-ma ha no yie, ≥no nti ne bo fuune mmaawa no mu baako, na±tohy≥≥ no so boro no yie.31 Na ≥baa s≥ ±dwanee, na ±baa

Moronae nsraban no mu, na±kaa de≥ ≥sii≥ nyina ara kyer≥≥Moronae, ne adwene a w±ay≥s≥ w±b≥dwane ak± atifi afa muh± no nso.32 Afei hw≥, nkur±fo± a w±w±

Dodo± asaase no so no, anaa s≥Moronae, surooe s≥ w±b≥tieMorianton ns≥m na w±ne nenkur±fo± no ak±b± mu, na yeiama ne nsa aka saa nsaase nofa bi de ay≥ ne de≥, ≥no b≥tonsunsuanso± fapem w± Nifaenkur±fo± no mu, aane, nsun-

suanso± a ≥b≥ma w±n fawoho-die ab± w±n.

33 ≤no nti Moronae somaaasraafo± bi maa w±faa w±nntomadan s≥ w±b≥si na w±twaaMorianton nkur±fo± no anim,ama w±ansan anwane ank±asaase a ≥w± atifi afa mu no so.

34 Na ≥baa s≥ w±antware w±nank±di w±n anim ara k±sii s≥w±baa Amanfo asaase no hye≥-so; na ≥h± na w±twaree w±nk±dii w±n anim, w± ±kwan tea-tea bi a ≥po da n’atifi afa muno so, aane, de≥ ≥po da n’at±≥ne n’apue≥ afa mu so no.

35 Na ≥baa s≥ asraafo± no aMoronae somaa w±n no, na±barima bi a ne din de Teankumdi w±n anim no hyiaa Moria-nton nkur±fo± no, na Moriantonnkur±fo± no y≥≥ aso±denfo± yie(≥nam s≥ ±de n’atirimu±dens≥mne ne naadaas≥m ahy≥ w±n nku-ran nti) ≥ko hy≥≥ ase≥ w± w±nntam na Teankum kum Moria-nton na ±dii n’asraafo± no sonkonim, na ±faa w±n nn≥duafo±,na w±sann baa Moronae nsra-ban mu h±. Na sei na at≥mmua-fo± ahennie w± Nifae nkur±fo±no so no baa awie≥ w± afe a ≥t±so aduonu nan no mu.

36 Na sei na w±de Moriantonnkur±fo± no san baa≥. Na ≥nams≥ w±k±± apam s≥ w±b≥ma asom-dwoe≥ aba no nti, ±gyae w±nmaa w±k±± Morianton asaase sobio, na w±ne Lihae nkur±fo± noy≥≥ baako na ±san maa w±n nsakaa w±n nsaase no nso bio.

37 Na ≥baa s≥ afe kor± no araa Nifae nkur±fo± no nyaa aso-mdwoe≥ no na Nifaeha, ±t≥-mmuafo± panin a ±t± so mmienu

341 Alma 50:38–51:5

no wuui, na mmer≥ a na ±teat≥mmuo-adwa so± no, ±y≥≥de≥ ewie p≥ y≥ na ≥tene w±Onyankop±n anim.38 Nanso w±amma kwan

amma Alma amfa saa twer≥to-h±s≥m no ne saa nne≥ma noa Alma ne n’agyanom bu nos≥ ≥y≥ kronkron no, ≥no ntiAlma de hy≥≥ ne ba barimaH≥laman nsa.39 Hw≥, ≥baa s≥ Nifaeha ba-

barima no na w±yii no de nosii at≥mmuo-adwa no so de nohy≥≥ n’agya anam mu; aane,w±yii no y≥≥ no ±t≥mmuafo±panin ne amrado w± nkur±fo±no so a w±maa no kaa ntam na±y≥≥ ay≥de≥ kronkron de kye-r≥≥ s≥ ±b≥bu at≥n nokware mu,na wahw≥ ama asomdwoe≥ nefawohodie atena h± daa w± nenkur±fo± mu, na wama w±nanya ho kwan kronkron mu deasom Awurade w±n Nyankop±n,aane, na ±de aboa na way≥ de≥Onyankop±n p≥, ne nkwa nnanyina ara, na wabu atirimu±-denfo± at≥n s≥de≥ w±n b±ne te≥.40 Afei hw≥, na ne din de

Pahoran. Na Pahoran dii n’agyaakonwa no na ±hy≥≥ n’ahennieno ase w± Nifaefo± no so w±mfie aduonu nan no awie≥ mu.

TI 51

W±n a w±p≥ ±hene amanmuo diw±n so no p≥ s≥ w±sesa mmara nona w±si ±hene—Pahoran ne fawo-hodiefo± no nya mmoa firi nkur±fo±no h±—Moronae hy≥ w±n a w±p≥±hene amanmuo no s≥ w±mm± w±nman ho ban, any≥ saa a w±b≥kum

w±n—Amalikaea ne Lamanfo± nofa nkurop±n bebree a w±ab± hoban—Teankum pamo Lamanfo± aw±b± ntoa no na ±kum Amalikaeaw± ne ntomadan mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia67–66 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie w± Nifae nkur±fo± sono afe a ≥t± so aduonu num nomfitiase≥ no, mmer≥ a na asom-dwoe≥ aba Lihae nkur±fo± neMorianton nkur±fo± ntam w±de≥ ≥fa w±n nsaases≥m ho no,na ±hy≥≥ mfie aduonu num noase asomdwoe≥ mu no;

2 Nanso, w±antumi ammaasomdwoe≥ amma asaase no sokoraa anky≥re, ≥firi s≥ aperea-pere≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ w± w±n nkur±-fo± no mu a na ≥fa ±t≥mmuafo±panin Pahoran ho; na hw≥,nkur±fo± no mu bi p≥≥ s≥ w±se-sa mmara no mu bi kakra.

3 Nanso hw≥, Pahoran nsesammera no na ±remma kwan nsoma w±nsesa mmara no; ≥no ntiw±antie w±n a w±de b≥too n’a-nim sr≥≥ no s≥ ±nsesa mmara no.

4 ≤no nti, w±n a w±p≥≥ s≥±nsesa mmara no bo fuu no, na≥maa w±amp≥ s≥ ±b≥y≥ ±t≥-mmuafo± panin w± asaase noso bio; ≥no nti akasakasa k≥se≥bi sii w±n mu w± as≥m no ho,na mmom amfa mogya hwie-guo biara amma.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n a na w±p≥s≥ Pahoran firi at≥mmuo-adwaso no, na w±fr≥ w±n a w±p≥ ±he-ne amanmuo, ≥firi s≥ na w±p≥s≥ w±sesa mmara no w± kwanbi so a ≥b≥ma w±atu fawohodieaban no agu na w±asi ±hene w±asaase no so.

Alma 51:6–15 342

6 Na w±n a na w±p≥ s≥ Pahoranb≥da so ay≥ ±t≥mmuafo± paninw± asaase no so no de ≥dinfawohodiefo± too w±n so; na seina ≥de mpaepaemuu baa w±nntam, ≥firi s≥ na fawohodiefo±no aka ntam anaa s≥ w±afa apams≥ w±b≥k± so akura de≥ w±w±ho kwan ne de≥ w±b≥nya w±w±n som ho biara a fawohodieaban de ama no mu.7 Na ≥baa s≥ saa apereapere≥

no a ≥baa w±n ntam no nkur±fo±no ara siesiee. Na ≥baa s≥ nku-r±fo± no foaa fawohodiefo± nons≥m no so, maa Pohoran k±±so tenaa at≥mmuo-adwa no so,na yei maa anigye≥ k≥se≥ baaPahoran nuanom mu ne fawo-hodiefo± no mu, bebree no aranso y≥ maa w±n a w±p≥ ±heneamanmuo no y≥≥ dinn, na w±-suroo s≥ w±b≥kasa atia w±n, nammom w±gyee fawohodie nons≥m to mu saa ara.8 Afei w±n a w±foaa ahemfo no

ns≥m no so no y≥ adehye≥, naw±p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥y≥ ahene; na w±na w±foaa w±n so no ne w±n aw±rep≥ nkur±fo± no so tumi no.9 Nanso, na saa mmer≥ yi

y≥ mmer≥ a na s≥ apereapere≥b≥tumi aba Nifae nkur±fo± nomu; na hw≥, Amalikaea aka-nyan Lamanfo± no akoma amaw±n bo afu Nifae nkur±fo± no,na na ±reboaboa asraafo± aw±w± n’asaase no nyina ara soano, rema w±n akode≥, na w±re-y≥ ahoboa anibere≥ so s≥ w±rek±ko; ≥firi s≥ na w±aka ntam s≥±b≥nom Moronae mogya.10 Nanso hw≥, y≥b≥hunu s≥

b±hy≥ a ±hy≥e≥ no y≥≥ nt≥m sododo, nanso, ±no ne n’asraafo±

no y≥≥ ahoboa s≥ w±ne Nifaefo±no b≥k± ak±ko.

11 Afei na n’asraafo± no nn±±sobebree s≥de≥ na w±te≥ dada no,≥nam s≥ Nifaefo± no nam w±nnsa so kumkum w±n mu mpe-mpem no nti; ≥w± mu s≥ w±a-hwere w±n mu dodo± no de≥, naAmalikaea aboaboa asraafo±dodo± a na ≥y≥ nnwanwa ara yieano, ≥no nti w±ansuro s≥ ±b≥baSarah≥mla asaase no so.

12 Aane, Amalikaea no araankasa mpo na ±dii Lamanfo±no anim bae≥. Na yei sii at≥-mmuafo± ahennie no mu afe a≥t± so aduonu num no mu; nasaa mmer≥ no ara nso mu naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±resiesie apere-apere≥ a ≥da w±ne ±t≥mmuafo±panin Pahoran ntam no.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±n aw±fr≥ w±n a w±p≥ ±hene ama-nmuo no tee s≥ Lamanfo± noreba ne w±n ab≥ko no, w±nanigye≥ w± w±n akoma mu; naw±amp≥ s≥ w±b≥fa akode≥, ≥firis≥ na w±n bo afu ±t≥mmuafo±panin no, ne fawohodiefo± nonso yie, ≥no nti w±remfa akode≥mm± w±n man no ho ban.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Moro-nae hunu sei no, na ±hunu nsos≥ Lamanfo± no reba w±n nsaaseno ahye≥ so no, ne bo fuu yie≥nam aso±den a nkur±fo± a±ber≥≥ ne ho yie de koraa w±nno nti; aane, ne bo fuu yie; abu-fuo hy≥≥ ne kraa ma w± w±n ho.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ ±ne nkur±fo± node nne kor± tintimm adesr≥de≥nwoma de k±maa amrado a ±w±asaase no so s≥ w±p≥ s≥ ±kenkan,na ±ma no (Moronae) tumi s≥±b≥hy≥ atuatefo± no ama wab±

343 Alma 51:16–26

w±n man no ho ban na w±any≥a wakum w±n.16 ≤firi s≥de≥ ≥si n’ani so a ≥di

kan ne s≥ ±b≥ma apereapere≥ neatuate≥ a ≥w± nkur±fo± no muno aba awie≥; na hw≥, yei na≥de ±s≥ee baa w±n mu nkaneeno. Na ≥baa s≥ amrado no y≥≥nkur±fo± no abisade≥ maa w±n.17 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae hy≥≥

n’asraafo± no s≥ w±nk± w±n aw±p≥ ±hene amanmuo no sonk±yi w±n ahomaso± ne w±nadehyes≥m no mmra fam naw±ntwa w±n nhwe fam mmaw±nne asaase no ny≥ p≥, anaas≥ w±mfa akode≥ na w±mfa moafawohodie.18 Na ≥baa s≥ asraafo± no sii

mu k±± w±n so; na w±yii w±nahomaso± ne w±n adehyes≥mbaa fam ara maa mmer≥ aw±faa w±n akode≥ s≥ w±neMoronae marima no rek±ko no,w±twitwaa w±n mu guu fam.19 Na ≥baa s≥ atuatefo± no

mu mpem nan na w±de akofenatwitwaa w±n mu guu fam; naw±n kandifo± no a w±ankumw±n w± ako no mu no, w±dew±nk±guu afiase, ≥firi s≥ nammer≥ nni h± s≥ w±b≥di w±nas≥m saa mmer≥ no.20 Na atuatefo± no nkae≥ no

amp≥ s≥ w±b≥ma w±de akofenaatwitwa w±n mu agu fam nti,w±hy≥≥ w±n so s≥ w±nsi fawoho-die frankaa no, na w±hy≥≥ w±nma w±de fawohodie frankaas≥nn w±n abantenten no so, new±n nkurop±n mu, na w±faaakode≥ de b±± w±n man ho ban.21 Na sei na Moronae y≥e≥ de

sii saa w±n a w±p≥ ±hene aman-muo no ano, na w±n mu biara

nni h± a saa abodin a ≥de w±n aw±p≥ ±hene amanmuo no w±defr≥≥ w±n bio; na sei nso na ±y≥maa w±n a w±se w±y≥ adehye≥no gyae w±n aso±den ne w±nahomaso± no; na mmom w±dew±n baa fam maa w±br≥≥ w±nho ase s≥ w±n nuanom no p≥-p≥≥p≥, na w±b≥ko akoko±duroso de agye w±n fawohodie afirinkoasom mu.

22 Hw≥, ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a naMoronae gu so resi akokoakokone apereapere≥ ano a ≥w± ±noara ne nkur±fo± mu no, na ±dew±n rek± asomdwoe≥ ne anibuemu no, na ±rey≥ nhyehy≥e≥ aw±b≥fa so de ay≥ ahoboaboa neLamanfo± no ak±ko no, hw≥ naLamanfo± aba Moronae asaase a≥da mpoano hye≥ no ano no so.

23 Na ≥baa s≥ na Nifaefo± noa w±w± Moronae kurop±n nomu no ho nny≥ den pii, ≥no ntiAmalikaea pamoo w±n, na±kum w±n mu bebree. Na ≥baas≥ Amalikaea faa kurop±n no,aane, ±faa w±n nne≥ma a w±deab± w±n ho ban no nyina ara.

24 Na w±n a w±dwane firiiMoronae kurop±n no mu nobaa Nifaeha kurop±n no mu; nankur±fo± a w±w± Lihae kurop±nno mu no nso boaboa w±n ano,w±y≥≥ ahoboa tw≥nn Lamanfo±no s≥ ±mera ma w±nko.

25 Nanso ≥baa s≥ Amalikaeaamma Lamanfo± no kwanamma w±ank± Nifaeha kurop±nmu ank± ko, na mmom ±maaw±tenaa mpoano h±, na ±gyaamarima w± kurop±n biara mu s≥w±nhw≥ so na w±mm± ho ban.

26 Na sei na ±k±± so, ±faa nku-rop±n bebree, Nifaeha kurop±n,

Alma 51:27–52:1 344

ne Lihae kurop±n, ne Moriantonkurop±n, ne Omna kurop±n, neGid kurop±n ne Mul≥k kurop±n,a na ne nyina ara w± mpoanono hye≥ a ≥w± apue≥ nso fa mu.27 Na sei na Amalikaea nam

naadaa so maa Lamanfo± a obintumi nkan w±n asraafo± nododo± nsa kaa nkurop±n bebree,na saa nkurop±n yi nyina arano, Moronae agye ≥ho ban a ≥y≥den de b±± ho ban; na saa banyi nyina ara maa Lamanfo± nonyaa gyinaae aho±denbea.28 Na ≥baa s≥ w±sii mu k±±

Dodo± asaase no hye≥ so, naw±pamoo Nifaefo± no a w±w±w±n anim na w±kumkum w±nmu bebree.29 Nanso ≥baa s≥ w±ne Tea-

nkum no a ±kum Morianton nona ±dii ne nkur±fo± anim mmer≥a na w±redwane no hyiae≥.30 Na ≥baa s≥ ±dii Amalikaea

anim, mmer≥ a ±ne n’asraafo±no nam s≥ ±rek± ak±fa Dodo±asaase no ne asaase nso a ≥daatifi afa mu no.31 Mmom hw≥ n’aba mu buui,

mmer≥ a ±hyiaa Teankum nene marima no, ≥firi s≥ na w±y≥akofo± akokodurufo±; ≥firi s≥ naTeankum ±barima koro biaraaho±den boro Lamanfo± aho±-den ne w±n ako ho nimde≥koraa, maa w±n nsa t±± w±n so.32 Na ≥baa s≥ w±haa w±n ara

k±sii s≥ w±kumkum w±n k±siis≥ ≥sum bae≥. Na ≥baa s≥ Tea-nkum ne ne marima sisii w±nntomadan w± Dodo± asaase nohye≥ so; na Amalikaea sisii nentomadan w± mpoano hye≥ soh±, na saa kwan yi so na ±depamo w±n.

33 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ade≥saae no, Teankum ne ne somfo±wiaa w±n ho b±k±± firii h± ana-dwo no k±± Amalikaea nsrabanno mu h±; na hw≥, na nna afaw±n ≥nam ber≥ a na w±aber≥≥nam adwuma a w±y≥e≥ no saada no ne wiem hye≥ nti.

34 Na ≥baa s≥ Teankum wiaane ho b±k±± k±± ±hene no ntoma-dan mu, na ±de pea w± ±heneno akoma mu; na ±kumm±hene no nt≥m ara na wanyanen’asomfo± no.

35 Na ±wiaa ne ho b±k±± sank±± ±no ara ne nsraban mu, nahw≥, na ne marima no adeda,na ±nyanee w±n kaa de≥ way≥nyina ara kyer≥≥ w±n.

36 Na ±maa n’asraafo± no y≥≥ahoboa tw≥nn, s≥ s≥ Lamanfo± nonyane a ebia na w±aba w±n so.

37 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± noahennie w± Nifae nkur±fo± noso afe a ≥t± so aduonu num baaawie≥; na sei nso na Amalikaeanna baa awie≥.

TI 52

Amoron di Amalikaea ade≥ na ±diLamanfo± so hene—Moronae,Teankum ne Lihae di Nifaefo±anim ma w±ne Lamanfo± no kodi w±n so nkonim—W±san gyeMul≥k kurop±n no, na W±kumYakob Soramni no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia66–64 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie w± Nifae nkur±fo± noso afe a ≥t± so aduonu nsia nomu no, hw≥, mmer≥ a Lamanfo±no nyanee bosome a ≥di kanno an±pa no hw≥, w±hunu s≥

345 Alma 52:2–12

Amalikaea awu da ±no ara nentomadan mu, na w±hunu nsos≥, Teankum ay≥ ahoboa s≥ ±new±n reb≥ko saa da no.2 Na afei, mmer≥ a Lamanfo±

no hunu saa no, w±n akomatuui; na w±gyaee nhyehy≥e≥ ana w±ay≥ s≥ w±reb≥b± nsra ak±asaase a ≥w± atifi afa mu h± no,na w±ne w±n asraafo± no nyinaara sann w±n akyiri baa Mul≥kkurop±n no mu, na w±k±sieew± baabi a w±b± w±n ho ban no.3 Na ≥baa s≥ w±sii Amalikaea

nuabarima no hene w± nkur±fo±no so; na na ne din de Amoron;ne saa nti no w±fr≥≥ no ±heneAmoron, ±hene Amalikaea nua-barima, na w±maa no dii ade≥hy≥≥ no anan mu.4 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hy≥≥ ne nkur±fo±

no s≥ w±nhw≥ nkurop±n no aw±hwiee mogya de gyee≥ noso yie; ≥firi s≥ w±amfa kurop±nbiara a w±anhwere mogya piiw± h± no.5 Na afei, Teankum hunu s≥

Lamanfo± no awe ataa so s≥w±remma kwan mma saa nku-rop±n a w±agye≥ no mfiri w±nnsa no; na afei nso ±hw≥ s≥de≥w±n dodo± d±± so fa no a,Teankum hunu s≥ mfaso± biaranni so s≥ ±b≥y≥ n’adwene s≥±ne w±n b≥k± ak±ko w± w±nabank≥se≥ no mu.6 Na mmom ±maa ne marima

no b±± apor± s≥de≥ w±rey≥ aho-boa ak±ko no; aane, na nokwarenso, na ±rey≥ ahoboa de ab±ne ho ban atia w±n, ≥no nti±too afasuo twaa nkurop±n noho hyiaae na ±siesiee baabi aw±b≥sie.7 Na ≥baa s≥ ±k±± so ara y≥≥

ahoboa a ±de b≥k± ak±ko k±si s≥

Moronae somaa marima bebrees≥ w±m≥ka n’asraafo± no ho.

8 Na Moronae nso soma maaw±k±ka kyer≥≥ no s≥ ±ns± nn≥-duafo± a ne nsa b≥ka w±n nonyina ara mu yie; na s≥de≥Lamanfo± no afa w±n mu dodo±no nn≥duafo± no, ±no nso ns±Lamanfo± no nyina ara mu mfanhy≥ w±n a Lamanfo± no afaw±n n’≥duafo± no nyina araanan mu.

9 Na ±somaa nso maa w±k±kakyer≥≥ no s≥ ±m± Dodo± asaaseno ho ban yie, na ±nw≥n ≥kwanteatea no a w±fa so de k± asaasea ≥w± atifii afa mu h± no so yie,any≥ saa a Lamanfo± no nsab≥ka saa asaase no p± no ammaw±anya tumi amfa anha w±nw± ≥fa baabiara.

10 Na Moronae nso soma maaw±k±ka kyer≥≥ no s≥ ±p≥ s≥ ±y≥nokwarefo± na ±kora asaase nofa h±, na ±nhwehw≥ ≥kwan biaramfa so ntwa Lamanfo± no a ±w±asaase no fa a ≥w± h± no mmaas≥de≥ ±b≥tumi, ama ≥bia na±nam naadaa kwan so anaa±kwan foforo± so asan afa saankurop±n no a w±agye afiri w±nnsam no; na ±m± nkurop±n aatwa w±n ho ahyia no a Laman-fo± no nsa nkaa≥ no nso hoban na ±nhw≥ no yie.

11 Na ±ka kyer≥≥ no nso s≥,anka m≥ba wo nky≥n, na mmomhw≥, Lamanfo± no aba y≥n sow± asaase no a ≥da ≥po no at±≥fa mu h± no hye≥ so; na hw≥,merek± w±n so, ≥no nti mere-ntumi mma wo h±.

12 Afei, na ±hene no (Amoron)afiri Sarah≥mla asaase so, nawama ±hemaa no aso ate nenuabarima no wuo, na ±boaboaa

Alma 52:13–22 346

marima bebree ano, na ±sii mus≥ ±rek± Nifaefo± so w± ≥po no a≥da at±≥ afam no hye≥ so.13 Na sei na ±b± mm±den s≥

±b≥ha Nifaefo± no, na watwew±n asraafo± no mu bi ak± asaa-se no fa h±, mmer≥ kor± no aranso a na w±ahy≥ ne nkur±fo± aw’agya w±n h± no s≥ w±mfankurop±n a w±agye≥ no, amaw±n nso w±aha Nifaefo± no w±≥hye≥ no a ≥da ≥po no apue≥ afamu h± no, na w±m± mm±denbiara a ±b≥tumi nye w±n nsaases≥de≥ w±n asraafo± no tumi te≥.14 Na sei na ama Nifaefo±

no b≥gyinaa baabi a ≥mu y≥ huw± at≥mmuafo± no ahennie w±Nifae nkur±fo± no so w± afeaduonu nsia no awie≥.15 Na mmom hw≥, ≥baa s≥

at≥mmuafo± no ahennie muafe aduonu nson mu no, naTeankum nam Moronae ano muas≥m so — ama wate asraafo±d±m s≥ w±mm± asaase no hye≥a ≥w± anaafo± ne at±≥ afa mu noho ban, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ de n’anikyer≥≥ Dodo± asaase no so, amawaboa Teankum ne ne marimano ama w±agye ±ne ne nkuro-p±n a ≥firii w±n nsa no bio —16 Na ≥baa s≥ Teankum nyaa

nkra s≥ ±nk±to nhy≥ Mul≥kkurop±n no so, na s≥ ≥b≥y≥ yiempo a ±nsan mfa kurop±n no.17 Na ≥baa s≥ Teankum boabo-

aa ne ho s≥ ±rek±to ahy≥ Mul≥kkurop±n no so, na ±ne n’asraafo±no k±± Lamanfo± no so; nammom ±hunu s≥ ±rentumi nnyaw±n so tumi mmer≥ a w±w±w±n abantenten no mu no; ≥nonti ±gyae de≥ anka ±p≥ s≥ ±y≥ nona ±san baa Dodo± kurop±n no

mu bio, s≥ ±reb≥tw≥n Moronaemma≥, na ama wanya nkur±fo±no bi aka n’asraafo± no ho.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae nen’asraafo± no b≥duruu Dodo±asaase no so, w± at≥mmuafo±ahennie w± Nifae nkur±fo± noso, ≥rek± afe aduonu nson noawie≥ mu.

19 Na mfie aduonu nw±tweno mfitiase≥ no, Moronae neTeankum ne n’asraafo± no asa-hene mpanimfo± no mu bebreetuu ±ko ho agyinatufo± — de≥w±b≥y≥ ama Lamanfo± no apuene w±n ab≥ko; anaa de≥ ≥b≥twe-twe w±n ama w±afiri w±n aho±-denbea h± apue, ama w±atumiadi w±n so nkunim na w±agyeMul≥k kurop±n no bio.20 Na ≥baa s≥ w±tuu ab±fo±

maa w±k±± Lamanfo± no asraa-fo± no a w±b± Mul≥k kurop±n noho ban no panin a ±di w±n anima ne din de Yakob no h±, k±seeno s≥, w±p≥ s≥ ±ne n’asraafo± nohyia w±n w± asaase petee a≥da nkurop±n no mmienu ntamno so. Mmom hw≥, Yakob a±y≥ Soramni no amp≥ s≥ w±nen’asraafo± no hyia w±n w±asaase petee no so.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae anyaanidaso± biara s≥ ±b≥hyia w±nbaabi a w±n nyina ara aho±denb≥y≥ p≥, ≥no nti ±faa adwene bia ±b≥tumi de adaadaa Laman-fo± no ama w±n afiri w±n aho±-denbea h±.

22 ≤no nti ±see Teankum s≥±mfa marima kakraabi nsi munk± baabi a ≥b≥n mpoano no;na Moronae ne n’asraafo± siimu anadwo w± ≥ser≥ no so w±Mul≥k kurop±n no at±≥ afa mu;

347 Alma 52:23–34

na ≥y≥≥ saa no a ade≥ kyee≥ no,mmer≥ a Lamanfo± no aw≥nfo±no hunu Teankum no, w±tuummirika k±b±± Yakob, w±n kan-difo± no amane≥.2 3 N a ≥ b a a s ≥ L a m a n f o ±

asraafo± no sii mu s≥ w±rebaTeankum so, na w±susuu s≥w±nn±±so nti w±b≥di Teankumso nkunim. Na mmer≥ a Tea-nkum hunu s≥ Lamanfo± asraa-fo± no reba no so no ±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ ±resan n’akyiri ak± mpoanoatifi afa mu.24 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Laman-

fo± no hunu s≥ wasan n’akyiriredwane no, w±nyaa akoko±-duro na w±tii w±n aho±den so.Na mmer≥ a Teankum retweLamanfo± a w±repamo w±n kwano rek± no, hw≥, Moronae maan’asraafo± no a w±ka ne ho nomu bi s≥ w±nk± kurop±n no mu,na w±nk± fa.25 Na w±y≥≥ saa ara, na w±-

kumkum w±n a w±gyaa w±nakyire s≥ w±nb± kurop±n no hoban no nyina ara, aane, w±n a naw±mp≥ s≥ w±gyae w±n akode≥mu no nyina ara.26 Na sei na Moronae de n’a-

sraafo± no mu bi y≥ de gyeeMul≥k kurop±n no, saa mmer≥no na ±no nso ne nkae≥ no asimu s≥ w±rek±hyia Lamanfo±no a w±repamo Teankum no, s≥ebia na w±asan w±n akyiri s≥w±reba.27 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no tii

Teankum k±sii s≥ w±b≥n Dodo±kurop±n no, na Lihae ne n’a-sraafo± kakraabi a w±gyaa w±nh± s≥ w±nb± Dodo± kurop±n noho ban hyiaa w±n kwan.28 Na afei hw≥, mmer≥ a

Lamanfo± asahene mpanimfo±no hunu s≥ Lihae ne n’asraafo±no reba w±n so no, w±b±± bumdwanee w± basabasa mu s≥ any≥a ebia na s≥ Lihae b≥to w±n a,w±n nsa nka Mul≥k kurop±nno; ≥firi s≥ na w±anante dodonti w±aber≥ber≥, ≥na na Lihaemarima no de≥ w±mmera.

29 Afei na Lamanfo± no nnims≥ Moronae ne n’asraafo± noak±di w±n akyiri; na de≥ naw±suro ara ne Lihae ne ne ma-rima no.

30 Afei Lihae de≥ na ±mp≥s≥ ±b≥san w±n ho ara ak±sis≥ w±b≥hyia Moronae ne n’a-sraafo±.

31 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifaefo± no twaaw±n ho hyiaae ansaa na Laman-fo± no resan w±n akyiri koraa,Moronae ne ne marima w± ≥fa,na Lihae marima nso w± ≥fa,na w±n nyina ara nso mmer≥ena w±n ho y≥ den nso yie; nammom na Lamanfo± no de≥w±aber≥ber≥ ≥firi s≥ na w±ananteatwa ≥kwan tenten.

32 Na Moronae see ne marimano s≥ w±ne w±n nk±ko nk±sis≥ w±b≥gyae w±n akode≥ muagu h±.

33 Na ≥baa s≥ Yakob, w±nkandifo± no a ±y≥ Soramni nsono, na ≥nam s≥ obiara ntumi nnine honhom so nkonim nti, ±deabufuo ne Lamanfo± no k±± s≥w±ne Moronae rek±ko.

34 ≤nam s≥ Moronae w± w±nkwan a na ±nam so no so bino nti, Yakob nyaa adwene s≥±b≥kumkum w±n na wafa w±nmu ak± Mul≥k kurop±n no mu.Na mmom hw≥ na Moronaene ne marima no w± aho±den

Alma 52:35–53:4 348

yie; ≥no nti w±amma Lamanfo±no kwan.35 Na ≥baa s≥ afa ne afa no de

abufuo a ano y≥ hye≥ kooe, naafa mmienu no nyina ara nnipawuwuui; aane; na Moronaepiraae na w±kumm Yokob.36 Na Lihae ne ne marima

aho±denfo± no de abufuhye≥ diiw±n akyiri, maa Lamanfo± no aw±di akyire no gyae w±n akode≥mu; na w±n a w±kaae no ani y≥≥w±n tot±tot± no nti na w±nhunubaabi a w±nk± anaa s≥ w±mfa m±.37 Afei Moronae hunuu s≥ w±n

ani ay≥ w±n tot±tot± no, ±seew±n s≥: S≥ mode mo akode≥b≥ma y≥n a, hw≥ y≥b≥gyae momogya a reka gu no.38 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Laman-

fo± no tee saa ns≥m no, w±nasahene mpanimfo± no a w±n-kumm w±n no nyina ara baaeb≥totoo w±n akode≥ guu Moro-nae nan ase, na w±see w±n ma-rima no nso s≥ w±ny≥ saa ara.39 Na mmom hw≥, w±n mu

dodo± no any≥ saa; na w±n aw±amp≥ s≥ w±de w±n akode≥ma no, w±faa w±n kyekyereew±n, na w±gyee w±n akode≥ firiiw±n nsa mu, na w±hy≥≥ w±n s≥w±ne w±n nuanom nsi mu nk±Dodo± asaase no so.40 Na afei w±n a w±faa w±n

nn≥duafo± no d±±so koraa ky≥nw±n a w±kumkum w±n no,aane, w±d±±so koraa ky≥n w±na w±kumkum w±n w± afa nonyina ara.

TI 53

W±de Lamanfo± nn≥duafo± no b±±Dodo± kuro no ho ban—Atuate≥ a

≥w± Nifaefo± mu no ma Lamanfo±no di nkonim—Helaman hw≥Amom nkurop±n no mmerante≥mpem mmienu no so. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 64–63 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ w±faa awe≥nfo±maa w±n hw≥≥ Lamanfo± nn≥-duafo± no so, na w±hy≥≥ w±ns≥ w±nk± nk±sie w±n awufo±,aane, ne Nifaefo± no nso a w±-kumkum w±n no awufo±; naMoronae faa marima s≥ w±nw≥nw±n mmer≥ a w±rey≥ w±nadwuma no.

2 Na Moronae ne Lihae k±±Mul≥k kurop±n no mu, na w±k±faa kurop±n no de maa Lihae.Afei hw≥, saa Lihae yi na ±y≥±barima bi a ±ne Moronae ak±n’ako no mu dodo±; na ±y≥ ±ba-rima bi a ±te s≥ Moronae p≥p≥≥-p≥; na w±n mu biara anigye≥ s≥ne y±nko te nkwa mu; aane, naobiara d± ne y±nko yie, na Nifaenkur±fo± no nso d± w±n yie.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Laman-fo± no wiee w±n awufo± no sieno, ≥ne Nifaefo± nso no, w±maaw±n sann w±n akyiri b±± nsrak±± Dodo± asaase no so; naMoronae ka kyer≥≥ Teankum s≥±ma w±nhy≥ ase≥ ny≥ adwumana w±ntu amena ntwa asaaseno ho, anaa s≥ Dodo± asaase noho nhyia.

4 Na ±maa w±gyee ≥ban aw±de nnua ay≥ a ne tenteneb≥ka kokoso sisii amena noakyiri; na w±sesaa n≥te≥ firiiamena no mu de sum ≥ban aw±de nnua ay≥ a ne tenteneb≥ka koko±so no; na saa adwu-ma yi na w±maa Lamanfo± no

349 Alma 53:5–15

y≥e≥ ara k±sii s≥ w±de nnua afa-suo a emu y≥ den ne nn≥te≥ tooafasuo a ≥ware yie twaa Dodo±kurop±n no ho hyiaae.5 Na saa kurop±n yi b≥y≥≥

aho±denbea kora w±n ho yieakyire yi; na saa kurop±n yi muna w±w≥n Lamanfo± nn≥duafo±no; aane, w± ±fasuo a w±n anka-sa de w±n nsa asie mpo. Afei na≥s≥ s≥ Moronae ma Lamanfo±no y≥ adwuma, ≥firi s≥ na ≥y≥adwuma a ≥y≥ mmer≥ koraa maw±n a w±w≥n w±n no; na ±p≥≥s≥ ne nsa ka n’asraafo± no nyinaara w± mmer≥ biara a ±p≥ s≥±tohy≥ Lamanfo± no so no.6 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae dii nko-

nim w± Lamanfo± asraafo± d±mk≥se≥ no mu baako so, na ne nsaaka Mul≥k kurop±n no a na ≥y≥baabi a Lamanfo± no sie no muk≥se≥ koro w± Nifaefo± asaaseso; na sei nso na ±sii aho±denbeane nn≥duafo± b≥sie.7 Na ≥baa s≥ wany≥ adwene

s≥ ±ne Lamanfo± no b≥ko bio w±saa afe no mu, na mmom ±maane marima no boaboaa w±n hoa ±de b≥k± ako, aane, na w±maaw±y≥≥ abantenten a w±de b≥w≥nw±n ho afiri Lamanfo± no nsamu, aane, na w±yii w±n maane w±n mma nso firii ≥k±m neamanehunu mu na ±maa w±nasraafo± no nso aduane.8 Na afei ≥baa s≥, mmer≥ a

Moronae nni h± no, Nifaefo± nomu bi k±b±± ≥p± w± esum asemaa ≥de atuate≥ baa w±n mu,na yei maa Lamanfo± no nyaaNifaefo± no ho kwan maa w±nnsa daa w±n so, aane, ±y≥e saaara maa w±gyee w±n nkurop±nno mu bebree w± saa asaase

no anaafo± afa mu a ≥rek± ≥pono at±≥ afa mu no.

9 Na ≥nam amumuy≥ a na≥w± w±n mu no nti, aane, ≥namatuate≥ ne esum ase p± a ≥w±w±n mu no nti w±de w±n hok±hy≥≥ tebea a ≥y≥ hu yie mu.

10 Na afei hw≥, mew± biribi kafa Amon nkur±fo± no a mfitiase≥no na w±y≥ Lamanfo± no ho; nammom ≥nam Amom ne ne nua-nom nti; anaa s≥ ≥nam Onyan-kop±n as≥m no tumi so ntiw±asakyera aba Awurade h±; naw±de w±n baa Sarah≥mla asaaseso, na Nifaefo± ab± w±n ho banfiti saa mmer≥ no b≥si nn≥.

11 Na ≥nam w±n nse a w±dii≥no nti w±ntumi mfa akode≥ new±n nuanom nk±ko; ≥firi s≥w±adi nse s≥ w±renka mogyangu bio; na s≥de≥ w±n nse≥ note≥ no anka w±b≥yera; aane,anka w±b≥ma w±n ho kwan amaw±ahunu amane w± w±n nua-nom nsa mu, s≥ ≥ny≥ Amon nene nuanom ahumm±bor± ne ±d±k≥se≥ a w±nya maa w±n no.

12 Na yei ho nti na w±de w±nbaa Sarah≥mla asaase no so;na ≥firi h± no, Nifaefo± na ab±w±n ho ban.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±hunude≥ ≥y≥ hu, ne amanehunudodo± ne ahohiahia a Nifaefo±rehunu maa w±n no, w±n wer≥hooe na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±fa akode≥de b± w±n man no ho ban.

14 Na hw≥, mmer≥ a w±y≥≥ s≥w±refa w±n akode≥ no ara p≥ naH≥laman ne ne nuanom baa≥ne w±n b≥kasaae maa w±nyaaadwensesa, any≥ saa anka w±-reb≥bu nse a w±dii≥ no so.

15 Na H≥laman suro s≥ w±y≥

Alma 53:16–54:3 350

saa a ≥bia na w±n ahwere w±nakra; ≥no nti w±see w±n a w±faasaa apam no s≥ w±nhw≥ maw±n nuanom mfa w±n amane-hunu mu w± saa tebea huhu yimu w± saa mmer≥ yi mu.16 Mmom hw≥, ≥baa s≥ w±nyaa

mmammarima bebree, a w±nde≥ na w±n mfaa apam s≥ w±re-mfa w±n akode≥ nko ntia w±natamfo mfa mm± w±n ho ban;≥no nti w±n mu dodo± a w±tumifa akode≥ no boaa w±n ano hyi-aa mu saa mmr≥ yi, na w±fr≥≥w±n ho Nifaefo±.17 Na w±faa apam s≥ w±b≥ko

de ap≥ Nifaefo± fawohodie,aane, s≥ w±de w±n nkwa b≥to h±de ab± asaase no ho ban, aane,na w±afa apam mpo s≥ w±re-nnyae w±n fawohodie mu arad a n a m m o m w ± b ≥ k o w ±≥kwan biara so de ab± Nifaefo±ne w±n ankasa nso w±n ho banafiri nkoasom mu.18 Afei hw≥, na saa mmerante≥

a w±w± h± no dodo± y≥ mpemmmienu, na w±faa saa apam yina w±faa w±n akode≥ s≥ w±deb≥b± w±n man ho ban.19 Na afei hw≥, s≥de≥ w±anny≥

adesoa amma Nifaefo± no nka-nee no, w±b≥y≥≥ moa k≥se≥w± saa mmer≥ yi nso; na w±faaw±n akode≥, na w±see H≥lamans≥ ±ny≥ w±n kandifo±.20 Na w±n nyina ara y≥ mme-

rante≥, na w±w± akoko±durow± nkuranhy≥ mu, ne aho±denmu, ne adwumaden ho; nammom hw≥, ≥nny≥ ne nyina aranie — na w±y≥ marima a w±dinokware mmer≥ nyina ara w±biribiara a w±de ahy≥ w±n nsa ho.21 Aane, na w±y≥ marima a

nokware die ahy≥ w±n ma naw±dwo±, ≥firi s≥ w±akyer≥kyer≥w±n s≥ w±ni Onyankop±n mma-rans≥m so na w±nante tenenee≥mu w± n’anim.

22 Na afei ≥baa s≥ H≥laman diin’asraafo± mmerante≥ mpemmmienu no anim, s≥ w±rek±boankur±fo± a w±w± asaase no hye≥a ≥w± ≥po no anaafo± de rek±n’at±≥ so no.

23 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± noahennie w± Nifaefo± so no afea ≥t±so aduonu nw±twe nobaa awie≥.

TI 54

Amoron ne Moronae tena asedwendwene w±n nn≥duafo± no aw±p≥ s≥ ±de w±n di nsesa no ho—Moronae hwehw≥ s≥ Lamanfo± b≥-twe w±n ho na w±gyaee s≥ w±tohy≥w±n so kum w±n no—Amoronhwehw≥ s≥ Nifaefo± no de w±n ako-de≥ b≥gu h± na w±b≥hy≥ Lamanfo±no ase. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 63 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noafe a ≥t± so aduonu nkron nomfitiase≥ no, na Amoron somamaa w±k±± Moronae h± k±seeno s≥, ±p≥ s≥ ±de ne nn≥duafo±no b≥sesa ne de≥.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae nyaaatenka maa n’ani b≥gye yie w±saa abisade≥ yi ho, ≥firi s≥ ±p≥s≥ nnuane a ±de ma Lamanfo±nn≥duafo± no, ±de ma ±no arane nkur±fo±; na ±p≥ nso s≥ nensa ka ±no ara ne nkur±fo± maw±b≥ka ho ma n’asraafo± nomm±denm± k± soro.

3 Afei na Lamanfo± no afa

351 Alma 54:4–13

maa ne nkwadaa bebree, na na±baa anaa akwadaa baako mponni Moronae nn≥duafo± no mu,anaa nn≥duafo± a Moronae afaw±n no mu; ≥no nti Moronaehwehw≥≥ nyansakwan bi a ±b≥faso de agye Nifaefo± nn≥duafo±no bebree s≥de≥ ±b≥tumi afiriLamanfo± no h±.4 ≤no nti ±twer≥≥e krataa de

somaa Amoron asomfo± no, ±nokor± no ara nso na ±de krataaber≥≥ Moronae no. Afei yeine ns≥m a ±twer≥≥e de k±maaAmoron, kaas≥:5 Hw≥, Amoron, matwer≥

biribi a ≥fa ≥ko yi a woreko tiame nkur±fo± yi ho ama wo, anaas≥de≥ wo nua barima ako atiaw±n no, na wo nso wawe ataaso s≥ wob≥toa so w± ne wuoakyiri yi.6 Hw≥, mereb≥ka biribi a ≥fa

Onyankop±n at≥ntenenee ho, nen’abufuhye≥ akofena no a ≥sen-sen wo so no, na gye s≥ wosakyera na wofa w’asraafo± firiha de w±n k± mo ara ankasa monsaase so, anaa s≥ asaase a ≥y≥anaa s≥ asaase a ≥y≥ no de≥ a≥y≥ Nifaefo± asaase no so.7 Aane, m≥ka saa ns≥m yi akye-

r≥ wo s≥ wob≥tumi ay≥ aso atiea; aane, mereka saa asamandohuhuu no a ≥retw≥n agye awu-difo± te s≥ wone wo nuabarimanom te≥ no, gye s≥ mosakyera nawotwe wo ho firi awudie noho, na wone w’asraafo± no sank± mo ara mo asaase so.8 Na ≥nam s≥ mapo saa nne≥-

ma yi p≥n nti, na moako atiaAwurade nkur±fo± yi, saa arana menim s≥ mob≥y≥ bio.9 Na afei, hw≥, y≥ay≥ ahoboa

s≥ y≥atw≥n mo; aane, gye s≥wotwe wo ho firi saa botae≥no ho, any≥ saa a, wob≥twesaa Nyankop±n no a wapo nono abufuhye≥ aba wo so, amawas≥e mo koraa.

10 Nanso, s≥de≥ Awurade tease≥ yi, y≥n asraafo± b≥ba mo so,gye s≥ motwe mo ho, any≥ saa a≥renky≥re koraa na w±de owuoaba mo so, na y≥b≥san afa y≥nnkurop±n ne y≥n nsaase; aane,na y≥b≥k±so asom y≥n som nay≥ay≥ de≥ ≥fa Onyankop±n ho.

11 Na hw≥, ≥y≥ me s≥ meka saans≥m yi kyer≥ wo a ≥fa nne≥mayi a ≥y≥ kwa no ho; anaa s≥,≥y≥ me s≥ wo y≥ asamando ba;≥no nti mede me krataa yi b≥baawie≥ aka akyer≥ wo s≥ meremfame nn≥duafo± nsesa wo nn≥-duafo±, gye s≥ mopene so s≥mode ±barima ne ne yere ne nemma b≥sesa d≥duani baako, nas≥ mob≥di saa nhyehy≥e≥ yi sode≥ a, ≥ne≥ m≥di nsesa.

12 Na hw≥, s≥ moanny≥ yei a,mene m’asraafo± b≥ba ab≥toahy≥ mo so; aane, mede akode≥b≥ma me maa ne me mma, nam≥ba ab≥to ahy≥ wo so, namedi mo akyiri mpo ak± mo araankasa mo asaase so, de≥ ≥y≥mo agyapade≥ asaase a ≥dikan no; aane, na mogya b≥hy≥mogya anan mu, aane, nkwab≥hy≥ nkwa ananmu; na menemob≥ko ara ak±si s≥ w±b≥s≥e moafiri asaase ani so.

13 Hw≥, mew± m’abufuo mu,na me nkur±fo± no nso saa ara;moahwehw≥ s≥ mob≥kum y≥n,na y≥n de≥ y≥n ho ban nko arana y≥p≥ s≥ y≥b±. Na mmom hw≥,s≥ mohwehw≥ s≥ mo b≥s≥e y≥n

Alma 54:14–55:2 352

bio a, y≥n nso y≥b≥hw≥ s≥ y≥b≥-s≥e mo; aane, y≥b≥hwehw≥ y≥nasaase agye, asaase a ≥y≥ y≥nagyapade≥ asaase a edikan no.14 Afei mede me krataa no aba

awie≥. Me ne Moronae; mey≥Nifae nkur±fo± no kandini.15 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Amo-

ron nsa kaa krataa yi no, ne bofuui; na ±twer≥≥e krataa fofor±k±maa Moronae, na yei nens≥m a ±twer≥≥e, kaas≥:16 Me ne Amoron, Lamanfo±

hene no, me ne Amalikaea noa mo kum no no nua barima.Hw≥, meret± ne mogya so wer≥w± mo so, aane, na mene m’a-sraafo± na ≥b≥ba mo so, ≥firi s≥me nsuro wo ahunahuna no.17 Na mo nhw≥, mo agyanom

fom w±n nuanom, maa w±deani≥den gyee w±n nsa muamanmuo a na ≥y≥ w±n dea no.18 Na afei hw≥, s≥ mo de mo

akode≥ b≥gu fam, na mo demo ho ab≥hy≥ w±n a amanmuono y≥ w±n de≥ no ase a, ≥ne≥m≥ma me nkur±fo± no no dew±n akode≥ no agu fam a w±nemo nko bio.19 Hw≥, mo ahunahuna mene

me nkur±fo±; na mmom hw≥,y≥nsuro mo ahunahuna no.20 Nanso m≥pene so s≥ mene

wo b≥sesa nn≥duafo± anigye≥sos≥de≥ worehwehw≥ no, amamakora m’aduane de ama memarima akofo± no; na y≥b≥ma≥ko bi so a ≥nniawie≥, s≥ y≥deNifaefo± b≥hy≥ y≥n tumi ase,anaas≥ y≥b≥hye w±n ase koraaa ≥nniawie≥.21 Na de≥ ≥fa Nyankop±n a wo

se y≥apo no no, hw≥, y≥nnimobi a ±te saa; na mo nso mo

nnim obi a ±te saa, na mmom s≥obi saa w± h± a, y≥de≥ y≥nnim,na mmom y≥gyedi ±no na ±b±±y≥ne mo nso.

22 Na s≥ ≥w± mu s≥ ±bonsamne asamando w± h± a, hw≥ anka±mfa wo nk± h± ma wo ne menua barima no a mo kumm nono, a waka s≥ ±k± saa bea noak±tena h±? Na mmom hw≥ saanne≥ma yi nhia.

23 Me ne Amoron, na mey≥Soram aseni nso, de≥ mo agya-nom hy≥≥ no de no firii Yerusa-lem baa≥ no.

24 Na hw≥ seesei, m≥y≥ Laman-ni akoko±durofo±; hw≥, y≥rekosaa ko yi de at± w±n b±ne aw±de y≥n no so wer≥, na yagyena yakora amanmuo a ≥y≥ w±nde≥ no; na mede me krataameretwer≥ ak±ma Moronae noba awie≥.

TI 55

Moronae apene so s≥ ±b≥sesa nn≥-duafo±—W±de nsa daadaa Laman-fo± aw≥nfo± no ma ±boro, na w±yiNifae nn≥duafo± no firi afiase—W±fa Gid kurop±n no mmer≥ awanka mogya angu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia63–62 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Moronaensa kaa saa krataa yi no, nebo fuu yie, ≥firi s≥ na ±nim s≥Amoron nim ne dwirim no honimde≥ yie; aane, na ±nim s≥Amoron nim s≥ na ≥ny≥ ne kwanso s≥ ±ko tia Nifae nkur±fo± no.

2 Na ±kaa s≥: Hw≥, meneAmoron rensesa nn≥duafo± gyes≥ ±twe ne ho firi ne bota≥ hos≥de≥ metwere≥ w± me krataa

353 Alma 55:3–17

no mu no; na merempene somma ±nnya tumi bio mmorode≥ wanya no so.3 Hw≥, menim baabi a Laman-

fo± no rew≥n me nkur±fo± noa w±akyere w±n nn≥dua no w±;na ≥nam s≥ Amoron renny≥ de≥metwer≥e w± mekrataa no muno nti, m≥y≥ s≥de≥ maka nop≥p≥≥p≥; aane, m≥ma owuo abaw±n mu k±si s≥ w±b≥sr≥ s≥ ±p≥asomdwoe≥.4 Na afei ≥baa mmer≥ a Moro-

nae kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no,±maa w±k±hwehw≥≥ ne marimano mu s≥ ebia na wahunu nipabi a ±y≥ Laman aseni no mubi w± w±n mu.5 Na ≥baa s≥ w±hunu w±n mu

baako, a ne din de Laman; ana ±y≥ ±hene no a Amalikaeakumm no no asomfo± no mubaako.6 Afei Moronae hy≥≥ s≥ Laman

ne no marima no mu kakraa bina ≥nk± aw≥nfo± no a w±hw≥Nifaefo± so no h±.7 Na afei w±w≥n Nifaefo± no

w± Gid kurop±n no mu; ≥nonti, Moronae yii Laman na ±seene marima no mu kakraabi s≥w±ne no nk±.8 Na anwumer≥ no Laman k±±

aw≥nfo± no a w±hw≥ Nifaefo± sono nky≥n, na hw≥ ±hunu s≥ ±re-ba no, w±hoahoaa no; na mmom±kakyer≥≥ w±n s≥: Mma mo nsu-ro; monhw≥, mey≥ Lamanni.Hw≥, y≥adwane afiri Nifaefo±no h±, na w±adeda; na hw≥ y≥afaw±n bobesa no bi de aba.9 Afei mmer≥ a Lamanfo± no

tee saa ns≥m yi no, w±de ≥d≥gyee no, na w±see no s≥: Ma y≥nwo bobesa yi bi na y≥nom; ≥y≥

y≥n anika s≥ wode bobesa kaawo ho ≥firi s≥ y≥aber≥ber≥.

10 Na mmom Laman see w±ns≥: Moma y≥mfa bobesa nonsie nk±si s≥ y≥ne Nifaefo± nob≥k± ak±ko. Nanso saa as≥m yimpo maa w±p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥nombobesa no.

11 Na w±kaa s≥: Yeaber≥ber≥,≥no nti ma y≥n bobesa no binom, na ≥renky≥r≥ na w±aber≥y≥n bobesa a ≥b≥ma y≥n aho±-den ama y≥ne Nifaefo± noak±ko.

12 Na Laman see w±n s≥:Mob≥tumi ay≥ de≥ mo p≥.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ w±nomm bobe-sa no yie; na na ≥y≥ w±n d≥, ≥nonti w±nomm no dodo; na naano y≥ den, ≥nam s≥ w±hy≥≥ day≥≥e maa no y≥≥ den.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ w±nomoe, naw±n anigye≥, na nkakrankakraw±n nyina ara bobroe≥.

15 Na afei mmer≥ a Lamanne ne marima no hunu s≥ w±nnyina ara abobro na w±adedahatee no, w±san k±± Moronaeh± na w±kaa de≥ asie nyina arakyer≥≥ no.

16 Afei na yei y≥ Moronaenhyehy≥e≥. Na na Moronae asie-sie ne marima no w± akode≥mu; na ±k±± Gid kurop±n no mummer≥ a Lamanfo± no adedahatee na w±aboboro no, na w±-too akode≥ de maa nn≥duafo±no ara maa w±n nyina aranyaa akode≥;

17 Aane, w±maa maa, no mpobi, ne w±n mma no nyina aranso, ne obiara a ±b≥tumi de ako-de≥ ako na Moronae de akode≥yi maa nn≥duafo± no nyina ara;na ±y≥e saa nne≥ma yi b±k±± mu.

Alma 55:18–31 354

18 Na mmom anka Lamanfo±no nyanee a, hw≥ na w±aboborona anka Nifaefo± no b≥tumiakumkum w±n.19 Na mmom hw≥, na ≥nny≥

yei na Moronae rehwehw≥;n’ani anye awudie anaa mogyakaguo ho, na mmom de≥ nan’ani gye ho ne s≥ ±b≥gye nenkur±fo± afiri ±s≥ee mu; na s≥≥b≥y≥ a ±mfa nt≥nkyea mma neso, yei nti ±rento nhy≥ Lamanfo±no so na ±rens≥e w±n w± mmer≥a w±aboboro.20 Mmom w±anya de≥ ±rehwe-

hw≥; ≥firi s≥ wama Nifaefo±nn≥duafo± no a w±w± kurop±nno afasuo no mu akode≥, nawama w±n tumi s≥ w±de b≥nya≥fa no a ≥w± afasuo no mu no.21 Na ±maa marima no a w±ka

ne ho no tee w±n ntam kakrafirii w±n nky≥n, na w±ntwaLamanfo± asraafo± no ho nhyia.22 Afei hw≥, w±y≥≥ saa ade≥ yi

anadwo-ber≥, ama s≥ Lamanfo±no nyane an±pa no, w±hunu s≥Nifaefo± no atwa w±n ho ahyiaw± afasuo no akyiri, na w±nnn≥duafo± no nso kutakutaakode≥ w± afasuo no mu.23 Na yei maa w±hunu s≥

Nifaefo± no anya tumi w± w±nso; na saa tebea no maa w±hunus≥ ≥nny≥ nyansas≥m s≥ w±neNifaefo± no b≥ko; ≥no nti w±nsahene mpanimfo± no see w±ns≥, obiara mfa n’akode≥ mmer≥w±n, na w±de baae na w±deguu Nifaefo± no nan ase, sr≥≥s≥ w±nhunu w±n mm±b±.24 Afei, hw≥, na yei y≥ ade≥

a na Moronae rehwehw≥. ∞faaw±n ±ko mu nn≥duafo±, naw±faa w±n kurop±n no, na ±maa

w±gyaee nn≥duafo± a na w±y≥Nifaefo± no nyina ara amaw±b≥kaa Moronae asraafo± noho, na yei maa n’asraafo± noaho±den y≥≥ k≥se≥.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ ±see Lamanfo±no a w±akyere w±n nn≥duano s≥ w±nhy≥ase≥ ny≥ adwumamfa nye ban a ≥w± aho±denmfa ntwa Gid kurop±n no honhyia.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±gyeeGid kurop±n no ho ban no, s≥-de≥ ±rehwehw≥ wiee≥ no, ±kaas≥ w±mfa ne nn≥duafo± no nk±Dodo± kurop±n no mu, na ±maaasraafo± a w±d±±so yie b±± saakurop±n no ho ban.

27 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± nop± b±ne a w±b±±≥ no nyina araamfa w±n ho, na w±faa w±nnn≥duafo± no nyina ara, w±dew±n sie≥ na w±b±± w±n ho ban,na w±koraa nsaase nso a w±nnsa aka bio no nyina ara yie.

28 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifaefo± no hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±redi nkonim bio, naw±resan agye de≥ ≥s≥ w±n ne de≥≥y≥ w±n mu biara nkoa de≥.

29 Mmer≥ pii na Lamanfo±no p≥≥ s≥ w±twa w±n ho hyiaanadwo, na yie maa w±hwereenn≥duafo± bebree.

30 Na mmer≥ pii nso na w±p≥≥s≥ w±ma Nifaefo± no ma w±nbobesa nsa no bi, ama w±deawuduro agu mu anaa w±amaw±n aboboro na w±ase≥ w±n.

31 Na mmom hw≥, Nifaefo±no any≥ nyaa w± w±n AwuradeNyankop±n nkae≥ ho w± w±namanehunu mmer≥ yi mu. W±nmfidie anyi w±n da; aane,w±amp≥ s≥ w±nom w±n bobesaw± mmer≥ a w±n nni kan mfa

355 Alma 55:32–56:8

bi mma Lamanfo± nn≥duafo±no mu bi.32 Na w±hw≥e w±n ho yie ama

w±n mu biara annom awudurono, ≥firi s≥ s≥ w±n bobesa tumikum Lamanni a saa ara nso na≥b≥tumi akum Nifaeni nso nasei na w±y≥ de s±± w±n nsa aano y≥ hye≥ biara hw≥e≥.33 Na afei ≥baa s≥ ≥ho hiae≥ s≥

Moronae y≥ ahoboa na ±k±tohy≥ Morianton kurop±n no so;na hw≥, Lamanfo± no b±± mm±-den gyee ban de b±± Moriantonkurop±n no ho ara k±sii s≥ ≥y≥≥w±n aho±denbea.34 Na mmer≥ biara no, na

w±de asraafo± fofor± ba kurop±nno mu, ne nnuane fofor± a w±desie hia da nso.35 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± no

ahennie no mfie a ≥t± so aduonunkron w± Nifaefo± so no baaawie≥.

TI 56

H≥laman de krataa k±ma Moronae,kyer≥ s≥de≥ w±ne Lamanfo± noko no te≥—Antipus ne H≥lamandi nkonim k≥se≥ w± Lamanfo± noso—H≥laman mmerante≥ mpemmmienu no de tumi k≥se≥ a ≥y≥nnwanwa ko na w±ankum w±n mubiara. Nkyeky≥mu I, b≥y≥ mfinhyia62 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo;nkyeky≥mu 2–19, b≥y≥ mfinhyia66 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo; nenkyeky≥mu 20–57, b≥y≥ mfinhyia65–64 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu afe a ≥t± so aduasamfitiase≥ no mu no, bosome aedi kan no da a ≥t± so mmienu

mu no, Moronae nsa kaa krataafirii H≥laman h± a ≥fa nkur±fo± aw±w± saa asaase ne fa h± no ho.

2 Na yei ne ns≥m a ±twere≥:Me nua barima Moronae amed± wo mapa, w± Awurademu ne y≥n ako ahohiahia mu; menua barima d±fo±, mew± biribika kyer≥ wo fa y≥n akos≥m a≥w± asaase yi fa ha ho.

3 Hw≥, nkur±fo± no a Amonde w±n firii Nifae asaase sobaae no mmamarima mu mpemmmienu — afei wahunu s≥ yei-nom y≥ Laman a, na ±y≥ y≥nagya Lihae babarima panin noasefo±;

4 Afei ≥nhia s≥ m≥kyer≥kyer≥wo de≥ ≥fa w±n amamer≥ anaas≥de≥ w±n nyenni mu akyer≥wo, ≥firi s≥ wonim de≥ ≥fa saanne≥ma yi nyina ara ho.

5 ≤no nti de≥ mereka akyer≥wo ara ne s≥, saa mmerante≥mpem mmienu yi afa w±n ako-de≥, na w±p≥ s≥ mey≥ w±nkandifo±, na y≥aba s≥ y≥reb≥b±y≥n man ho ban.

6 Na afei wo nso wonim de≥≥fa apam a w±n agyanom faa≥no, s≥ w±remfa w±n akode≥ new±n nuanom renko mfa nhwiemogya ngu.

7 Na mmom mfie aduonu nsiamu, mmer≥ a w±hunu y≥n ama-nehunu ne y≥n ahohiahia a y≥w±ma w±n no, anka w±reb≥twaapam a w±afa no mu na w±afaw±n akode≥ de ako ama y≥n.

8 Na mmom mampene ammaw±antwa apam a w±afa no mu,na mesusuu s≥ Onyankop±n b≥-hy≥ y≥n den ara ama y≥renhunuamane bio, ≥firi s≥ w±adi nse aw±dii≥ no so.

Alma 56:9–22 356

9 Mmom hw≥, yei ne ade≥baako a ≥b≥ma y≥n ≥d≥ yie. Nahw≥; mfie aduonu nsia no mu name, H≥laman, medii saa mme-rante≥ mpem mmienu yi animk±± Yuda kurop±n no mu s≥y≥rek±boa Antipus a wayi nos≥ y≥n kandifo± w± nkur±fo± aw±w± asaase no fa h± no.10 Na mede me mmammarima

mpem mmienu no (na w±fata s≥w±fr≥ w±n mmammarima) kaaAntipus asraafo± no ho, nasaa aho±den a Antipus nyaa≥yi maa n’anigyee yie; na hw≥,na n’asraafo± no so ate yie ≥firis≥ Lamanfo± no asraafo± noakumkum w±n marima no mubebree, na ≥w± s≥ y≥di suuk≥se≥ w± yei ho.11 Nanso ≥w± s≥ y≥kyekyere

y≥n wer≥ w± saa ade≥ yi hos≥ w±awu ama w±n man new±n Nyankop±n, aane, na w±nanigye≥.12 Na Lamanfo± no nso afa

w±n mu bebree nn≥duafo± naw±n nyina ara y≥ asraafo± asahe-ne mpanimfo±, ≥firi s≥ w±n mubiara nni h± a w±ankum w±n.Na y≥susu s≥ s≥ w±nkumkummw±n a na ≥ne≥ w±w± Nifaefo±asaase so saa mmer≥ yi.13 Na afei saa nkurop±n yi

na Lamanfo± no aka y≥n marimaakoko±durofo± mogya agu deagye.14 Mantae asaase, anaa s≥

Mantae kurop±n, ne Seesromkurop±n, ne Kumenae kurop±n,ne Antiparu kurop±n.15 Na yeinom ne nkurop±n a

mmer≥ a me baa Yuda kurop±nno mu no, na ak±di w±n nsamu, na mehunu Antipus ne ne

marima s≥ w±rey≥ adwuma ani-bere≥ so ab± kurop±n no ho ban.

16 Aane, na w±n honamduane honhom nyina ara aber≥,≥firi s≥ na w±ako akoko±duroso da muu no nyina ara a naw±ay≥ adwuma anadwo no nyi-na ara de reb± w±n nkurop±nno ho ban; na sei na w±hunuamane ahodo± nyina ara bi.

17 Na afei na w±awe ataasos≥ w±b≥di nkonim w± saa beayi so anaa s≥ w±b≥wu; ≥no ntiwob≥hunu s≥ asraafo± kakrayi a mede w±n kaa me ho baa≥no, aane, me mmerante≥ no,maa w±n anidaso± k≥se≥ ne≥d≥ pii.

18 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ aLamanfo± no hunu s≥ Antipusanya aho±den k≥se≥ aka n’asraa-fo± ho no, Amoron hy≥≥ w±n s≥mma w±nko ntia Yuda kurop±nno, anaa y≥n nso y≥n ne w±nmm≥ko.

19 Na sei na Awurade y≥ dedomm y≥n; na s≥ anka w±baay≥n so mmer≥ a na y≥ay≥ mmer≥no a, anka anhw≥ a na w±as≥ey≥n asraafo± kakra no; mmomsei na w±de b±± y≥n ho ban.

20 Amoron hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±n-kora saa nkurop±n no a w±nnsa aka no. Na sei na afe aduonunsia no baa awie≥. Na afe aduo-nu nson no mfitiase≥ mu no,y≥asiesie y≥n kurop±n no ne y≥nho s≥ y≥b≥b± ho ban.

21 Na afei na y≥p≥ s≥ Lamanfo±no ba y≥n so; ≥firi s≥ na y≥n mp≥s≥ y≥b≥k± w±n so w± w±n aho±-denbea h±.

22 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥maa akwansra-fo± s≥ w±nk± tet≥ bea a atwa y≥nho ahyia no nhw≥ de≥ Lamanfo±

357 Alma 56:23–36

no rey≥, ama w±ansan y≥n hoanadwo mu anaa s≥ adekye≥ muanto anhy≥ y≥n nkurop±n nkaa≥a ≥w± atifi afa mu no so.23 ≤firi s≥ y≥nim s≥ saa nku-

rop±n no mu no, na w±nniaho±den s≥ w±b≥tumi ne w±nadi asie; ≥no nti na y≥p≥ s≥, s≥w±b≥san y≥n ho a, na y≥atoahy≥ w±n so w± w±n akyiri, nay≥ne w±n ako fiti akyire saammer≥ no nso mu a, na ebinomnso ahyia w±n w± w±n anim.Y≥susuu s≥ y≥b≥tumi adi w±nso, na mmom hw≥, de≥ na y≥re-hwehw≥ no amma mu.24 W±n amp≥s≥ s≥ w±de w±n

asraafo± nyina ara b≥san y≥n ho,≥na w±n mp≥s≥ w±de w±n mubi b≥san y≥n ho, any≥ a na w±naho±den so ak±te ama w±adinkoguo.25 ≤na w±suro koraa s≥ w±b≥k±

ak±to ahy≥ Sarah≥mla kurop±nno so; saa nso na w±np≥s≥w±b≥tware asub±ntene Sidon w±n’atifi de ak± Nifaeha kurop±nno mu.26 Na sei nti, w±ne w±n asraa-

fo± no we taa so s≥ w±b≥korankurop±n no a w±n nsa aka no.27 Na afei ≥baa s≥ afe no

bosome mmienu mu no, w±dennuane bebree firii saa memmammarima mpem mmienuno agyanom h± br≥≥ y≥n.28 Na w±de marima mpem

mmienu nso firii Sarah≥mlaasaase so br≥≥ y≥n. Na sei nay≥de marima mpemdu no y≥≥ahoboa, ne nnuane a y≥de b≥maw±n ne w±n yerenom nso new±n mma.29 Na Lamanfo± no hunu s≥

y≥n asraafo± no ase retr≥ da

biara no, na w±br≥ y≥n nnuanenso ma y≥di no, ehuu hy≥≥ ase≥kaa w±n, na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±to hy≥y≥n so s≥ ≥b≥y≥ yie mpo a ankaw±asi kwan amma y≥n nsarenka nnuane ne asraafo± aw±b≥ba ab≥boa y≥n no.

30 Afei mmer≥ a y≥hunu s≥Lamanfo± no ahy≥ ase≥ rehaehaew± saa kwan yi so no, y≥p≥≥ s≥y≥sum afidie de yi w±n; ≥no ntiAntipus hy≥≥ me s≥ memfa memmerante≥ no nk± kurop±n a≥b≥n y≥n no mu, te s≥de≥ y≥dennuane rek± saa kurop±n nomu no.

31 Na ≥w± s≥ y≥b± nsra Anti-paru nky≥n te s≥de≥ y≥rek±kurop±n a ≥toa w±n de≥ no so, a≥w± mpoano hye≥ no so.

32 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥sii mu b±±nsra k±± y≥n anim, te s≥de≥ y≥dennaduane rek± saa kurop±n nomu no.

33 Na ≥baa s≥ Antipus nso faan’asraafo± no mu bi b±± nsrasii mu k±±e, na w±gyaa nkaa≥no s≥ w±nhw≥ kurop±n no. Nammom w±ank±, k±sii s≥ mene m’asraafo± nketewa no siimu k±±≥, na y≥b≥nn Antiparukurop±n no.

34 Na afei, Antiparu kurop±nno mu na Lamanfo± asraafo±a w±n ho y≥ den yie no w±;aane, na w±d±±so yie.

35 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±nakwansrafo± no ka kyer≥≥ w±nno, w±ne w±n asraafo± no baay≥n so ne y≥n b≥koe.

36 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥dwane firiiw±n anim de faa atifi. Na seina y≥y≥≥e de twee Lamanfo±asraafo± no a w±n ho y≥ den yieno firii h±;

Alma 56:37–50 358

37 Aane, w±baa akyiri ara yiemaa mmer≥ a w±hunu s≥ Anti-pus asraafo± no de w±n aho±denrepamo w±n no, w±ammaneamfa nifa anaa s≥ b≥nkum,mmom w±toaa so k±± tee diiy≥n akyiri; na y≥susu s≥, w±nadwene ne s≥ w±b≥kum y≥nansaa na Antipus asan w±n ho,na sei na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥y≥ nay≥n nkur±fo± no antwa w±nho anhyia.38 Na afei Antipus hunu s≥

y≥w± mmusuo mu no, ±maan’asraafo± no miaa w±n nante≥mu. Na mmom hw≥, na ≥y≥anadwo; ≥no nti w±ansan y≥nho, ≥na Antipus nso ansan w±nho; ≥no nti y≥tenaa y≥n nsrabanmu anadwo no nyina ara.39 Na ≥baa s≥ ansa na ade≥

reb≥kye no, na Lamanfo± no retiy≥n. Afei na y≥n aho±den nnurus≥ y≥ne w±n pere so, aane,merenhw≥ s≥ me mmerante≥ nob≥k± ak±di w±n nsa mu; ≥no ntiy≥ toaa y≥n nante≥ no so, nay≥de faa ≥ser≥ no so.40 Afei w±anp≥ s≥ w±b≥mane

afa nifa anaa b≥nkum any≥ a naw±atwa w±n ho ahyia; na menso mammane amfa nifa anaas≥ b≥nkum any≥ a na w±ab≥sany≥n ho, na y≥ntumi nyina w±nanim ne w±n anko, na mmomw±b≥kum y≥n, na sei na y≥y≥≥ede dwanee ≥da muu no nyinaara k±± ≥ser≥ no so, k±si s≥ mpo≥sum baa≥.41 Na ≥baa s≥ ade≥kyee≥ no,

mmer≥ a ≥sum mu tetee no,y≥hunu s≥ Lamanfo± no ab≥ny≥n, na y≥dwane firii w±n anim.42 Na mmom ≥baa s≥ w±anti

y≥n ank± akyiri na w±gyinaa≥;

na ≥y≥ bosome a ≥t± so nson noda ≥t± so mmi≥nsa no an±pa.

43 Na afei, s≥ Antipus sannw±n ho a ≥no de≥ y≥nnim nammom mesee me mmammari-ma no s≥: Hw≥, y≥nnim nammom w±agyina s≥ y≥b≥ba new±n ab≥ko ama w±de w±n afidieayi y≥n;

44 ≤no nti ≥de≥n as≥m na mow± ka, me mmamarima, mo new±n b≥k± ak±ko anaa?

45 Na afei me nua d±fo Moro-nae, mese wo s≥, menhunuakoko±duro k≥se≥ a ≥te sei da,daabi, ebi ni Nifaefo± nyinaara mu.

46 Na s≥de≥ mefr≥ w±n memmammarima daa no (≥firi s≥w±n nyina ara y≥ merante≥) saaara nso mpo na w±n nso se mes≥: Agya, hw≥ y≥n Nyankop±nka y≥n ho, na ±remma kwanma y≥nni nkoguo; ≥ne≥ mo may≥nk±; y≥nkumkum y≥n nua-nom, s≥ w±anha y≥n a; ≥no ntimoma y≥nk±, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a w±renniAntipus asraafo± no so.

47 Afei na w±nkoo da, nansow±nsuro owuo; na w±dwenew±n agyanom fawohodie hoky≥n w±n nkwa; aane, w±nnanom akyer≥kyer≥ w±n s≥ s≥w±nya gyedie a Onyankop±nb≥gye w±n.

48 Na w±toaa so kaa w±nnanom ns≥m, kaa s≥: Y≥nnyeakyinnye s≥ y≥n na nom nim no.

49 Na ≥baa s≥ mene me mpemmmienu no sann k±± saa Laman-fo± no a w±tii y≥n no so. Naafei hw≥, na Antipus asraafo±no ato w±n ama ≥ko a emu y≥den ahy≥ ase≥.

50 Na ≥nam s≥ Antipus asraa-

359 Alma 56:51–57:2

fo± no de mmer≥ kakraa arabi twaa ≥kwan tentene nti nona w±aber≥ber≥, maa anka w±-rek± ak±di Lamanfo± no nsamu; na s≥ anka me ne me mpemmmienu no ansann y≥n akyiria , anka w±n nsa b≥ka de≥w±rehwehw≥.51 Na ≥nam s≥ na w±aber≥be-

r≥, ≥nam nante≥ a w±nantee nont≥mnt≥m no nti no, Antipus nene kandifo± no mu bebree tot±±≥w± akofena ano — ≤no nti ≥nams≥ Antipus marima no kandifo±no atot± nti no, w±n ani y≥≥ w±ntot±tot± maa w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±-redwane w± Lamanfo± no anim.52 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no

nyaa nkoranhy≥ na w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±reti w±n; na mmer≥a Lamanfo± de aho±den k≥se≥reti w±n no, na H≥laman nso nene mpem mmienu no puee w±w±n akyiri, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±rekumkum w±n yie, ara maaLamanfo± asraafo± no nyinaara gyinaae na w±danee w±nani k±± H≥laman so.53 Afei mmer≥ a Antipus

nkur±fo± no hunu s≥ Lamanfo±adane w±n ho no, w±boaboaw±n marima no ano na w±siiLamanfo± no akyiri bio.54 Na afei ≥baa s≥ y≥n Nifae

nkur±fo±, Antipus nkur±fo±, nemene me mpem mmienu twaaLamanfo± no ho hyiae, na y≥-kumkum w±n; aane, y≥kum w±nara maa ≥maa w±de w±n akode≥ne w±n ho nso maae maa w±faaw±n s≥ ako mu nn≥duafo±.55 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±-

gyaee w±n ho maa y≥n koraa no,hw≥, mekann saa mmerante≥no a w±boaa me maa me ko≥

no, na mesuro s≥ ebia na w±nmu dodo± na w±akum w±n no.

56 Na mmom hw≥, ≥y≥ me d≥k≥se≥, ≥firi s≥ ±kra baako mponni w±n mu a ±t±± fam w± owuomu: aane, na w±ako s≥de≥ w±deNyankop±n aho±den na akono; aane, w±nnhunu s≥ mmari-ma de aho±den a ≥y≥ nnwanwasei ako da; na w±de tumi k≥se≥a ≥te sei na ≥k±± Lamanfo± no so,≥maa w±tuu w±n akoma na seinti na Lamanfo± no de w±n homaae s≥ ±ko mu nn≥duafo± no.

57 Na ≥nam s≥ y≥nni baabide ma y≥n nn≥duafo± no amay≥ahw≥ w±n so afiri Lamanfo±asraafo± no nsa mu, ≥no nti, y≥-maa Antipus marima no a w±a-nkum w±n no mu bi ne w±n k±±Sarah≥mla asaase so; na medenkaa≥ no kaa me mmerante≥Amonfo± no ho, na y≥sann y≥a-kyiri k±± Yuda kurop±n no mu.

TI 57

Helaman ka Antiparu mfa≥ ne w±nho a w±de maae, na akyire yi w±k±-b± Kumenae ho ban ho as≥m—Nemmerante≥ Amonfo± no ko akoko±-duro so; na w±pirapira w±n nyinaara, na mmom w±ankum w±n mubiara—Gid ka Lamanfo± nn≥dua-fo± no kume≥ ne w±n dwanee hoas≥m. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 63 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ me nsa kaakrataa firi Amoron, ±hene noh± a na ≥rekyer≥ s≥, s≥ mede saa±ko mu nn≥duafo± a y≥afa w±nno ma a, ≥ne≥ ±de Antiparu ku-rop±n no b≥ma y≥n.

2 Na mmom mesoma maa

Alma 57:3–13 360

w±de krataa k±maa ±hene no s≥megyedi s≥ y≥n asraafo± no y≥ara s≥ y≥b≥tumi de y≥n aho±denafa Antiparu kurop±n no; na s≥y≥gyae y≥n nn≥duafo± no deagye saa kurop±n no a na y≥susuma y≥n ho s≥ y≥nnim nyansa,na mmom s≥ w±de y≥n nso y≥nnn≥duafo± b≥ma y≥n de ahy≥anan mu a.3 Na Amoron ampene me

krataa no so, ≥firi s≥ ±rensesann≥duafo±; ≥no nti y≥hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ y≥rey≥ ahoboa ak± Aniparukurop±n no so.4 Na mmom Antiparu nkur±-

fo± no firii kurop±n no mu,dwane k±± w±n nkurop±n nkaa≥no mu s≥ w±rek±b± ho ban; nayei maa Antiparu kurop±n nob≥dii y≥n nsa mu.5 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± no

ahennie no afe a ≥t± so aduonunw±twe no baa awie≥.6 Na ≥baa s≥ afe aduonu nkron

no mfitiase≥ mu no, w±de nnua-ne br≥≥ y≥n, na w±de marima aw±n dodo± b≥y≥ mpem nsia nsofirii Sarah≥mla asaase ne asaasea atwa ho ahyia no b≥kaa y≥nasraafo± kuo ketewewa mpemmmienu no ho, na Amonfo±mmammarima aduosia nso b≥-kaa w±n nuanom ho. Na afeihw≥, y≥n ho y≥≥ den, aane, naw±de nnuane pii nso br≥≥ y≥n.7 Na ≥baa s≥ na y≥p≥ s≥ y≥ne

asraafo± no a w±de w±n atenah± s≥ w±mm± Kumenae kurop±nno ho ban no k±ko.8 Na afei hw≥, mekyer≥ wo s≥

anky≥re koraa na y≥n nsa kaade≥ y≥rehwehw≥; aane, y≥faay≥n asraafo± aho±denfo± no,anaa s≥ y≥n asraafo± aho±denfo±

no mu bi na anadwo mmer≥ muno, y≥twaa Kumenae kurop±nno ho hyiae, w± mmer≥ a na akakakra ama w±de w±n nnuaneabr≥ w±n no.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥sisii y≥n nsra-ban twaa kurop±n no ho hyiaeanadwo mmer≥ mpr≥ pii, nammom y≥dedaa y≥n akofena sow≥nn s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a Lamanfo± nontumi mma y≥n so anadwo m≥-kumkum y≥n, na mmer≥ pii naw±b±± mm±den ara s≥ w±b≥y≥≥sei; na mmer≥ dodo± no ara aw±b± mm±den s≥ w±b≥y≥ sei no,w±kaa w±n mogya guui.

10 Anky≥re na w±n nnuanebaa≥, na aka kakra ama w±ab≥-wura kurop±n no mu anadwono. Na ≥nam s≥ y≥nny≥ Laman-fo± na y≥y≥ Nifaefo± nti, y≥faaw±ne w±n nnuane no.

11 Na y≥twaa Lamanfo± nofirii akwan hodo± nyina ara honyina ara akyiri no ma w±n nsaanka w±n mmoa nyina no ara,w±we taa so s≥ w±b≥kuta kuro-p±n no; ≥no nti ≥ho hiaa s≥ y≥fasaa nnuane no de k± Yuda, nay≥n nn≥duafo± no nso w±de w±nk± Sarah≥mla asaase so.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ anni nna dodo±biara na Lamanfo± no anidaso±saae w± w±n mmoa ho; ≥no ntiw±gyaee kurop±n no mu maay≥n; na sei na ≥maa y≥n nsa kaaKumenae kurop±n no.

13 Na mmom ≥baa s≥ na y≥nnn≥duafo± no d±±so yie, ara,maa yei nyina ara akyiri no yendodo± no mpo antumi ammoay≥n, ≥no nti ≥k±baa s≥ y≥de y≥nasraafo± no nyina ara behw≥≥nn≥duafo± noso, anaa s≥ yeb≥-kumkum w±n.

361 Alma 57:14–26

14 Na hw≥ w±n mu dodo± noara na anka w±b≥firi adwane,na w±de abo± ne nkontibaa,anaa s≥de≥ w±n nsa b≥s± mubiara ako, yei maa w±de w±nho maa s≥ ≥ko mu nn≥duafo±maa y≥kumkum w±n mu de≥≥boro mpem mmienu.15 ≤no nti ≥ho hiaa s≥ y≥twa

w±n nkwa so anaa s≥ y≥kuraakofena de w≥n w±n de k±siSarah≥mla asaase so; na afei nsona y≥n nnuane nso y≥n ara y≥nnkur±fo± no, ≥mfa ho mpo s≥y≥agye bi afiri Lamanfo± nonsa mu.16 Na afei w±saa ahokyer≥

mmer≥ yi mu, no ≥b≥y≥≥ as≥mk≥se≥ s≥ yeb≥tumi akyer≥ de≥y≥ny≥ mfa saa ako mu nn≥dua-fo± yi, nanso y≥y≥≥e adwenes≥ y≥de w±n b≥k± Sarah≥mlaasaase so; ≥no nti y≥yii y≥nmarima no mu bi s≥ w±n hw≥na w±mfa y≥n nn≥duafo± nonk± Sarah≥mla asaase no so.17 Na ≥baa s≥ ade≥ kyee≥ no

w±san w±n akyiri baae. Na afeihw≥ y≥ammisa w±n biribiaraamfa nn≥duafo± no ho; na hw≥Lamanfo± no aba y≥n so, naw±san w±n akyiri mmer≥ pa mub≥gye y≥n, ama y≥ank± di w±nnsa mu. Na hw≥, na Amoronde nnuane fofor± ne asraafo±bebree aba de reb≥boa w±n.18 Na ≥baa s≥ marima a y≥so-

maa w±n maa w±de nn≥duafo±no k±±e no baa mmer≥ pa mumaa w±gyaee de≥ w±rey≥ nommer≥ a anka w±rey≥ ab≥diy≥n so nkunim no.19 Nanso hw≥, me kuo ketewa

mpem mmienu ne aduosia nokoo anibere≥ so ara yie; aane,

w±gyinaae pintinn w± Laman-fo± no anim, na w±kumm w±na w±ne w±nny≥ adwene nonyina ara.

20 Na mmer≥ a y≥n asraafo±nkaa≥ no rey≥ apa aba w± La-manfo± no anim no, saa mpemmmienu ne aduosia no nyinaara gyinaa pintinn na w±ansuro.

21 Aane, na w±dii mmera noso na w±b±± mm±den s≥ w±b≥dimmera biara so p≥p≥≥p≥; aane,na mpo s≥de≥ w±n gyedie te≥no ≥y≥≥ h± maa w±n; na mekaaens≥m a w±ka kyer≥≥ me s≥ w±nnanom akyer≥kyer≥ w±n no.

22 Na afei hw≥, ≥y≥ saa memmammarima yi, ne marima noa woyii w±n s≥ w±mfa nn≥dua-fo± no nk± no so na y≥dii saankunim k≥se≥ yi; ≥firi s≥ w±n naw±hwee Lamanfo± no; ≥no ntiw±pamoo w±n maa w±sane k±±Mantae kurop±n no mu.

23 Na y≥san faa y≥n kurop±nKumenae, na nny≥ y≥n nyina arana y≥wuu akofena ano, nanso nay≥ahwere nnipa bebree.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± nodwane k±±≥ no akyire yi no,nt≥m pa ara na mehy≥≥ w±n s≥w±nyiyi me marima no a w±api-rapira no mfiri awufo± no mu,na w±n kyekyere w±n kro no.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ me mpemmmienu ne aduosia no mu ±hammienu na w±t±ree mmum≥nam mogya a w±hweree no nti;nanso ≥nam s≥de≥ Onyankop±npapay≥ te≥ nti, na de≥ ≥y≥≥ y≥nnnwa na ≥y≥ y≥n asraafo± no ≥d≥ne s≥, ±kra baako mpo annwuw± w±n mu; aane, na ±kra baakompo nni w±n mu a w±ampira.

26 Na afei w±n banb± no y≥≥

Alma 57:27–58:1 362

y≥n asraafo± no nyina ara nnwa,aane, s≥ ≥mma w±nkum w±nw± mmer≥ a na w±akumkumy≥n nuanom mu apem. Na y≥kano nokware mu s≥ ≥firi Onyan-kop±n tumi a ≥y≥ nnwa no,≥nam w±n gyedie mmoroso± aw±nyaae w± w±n n’anom nkye-r≥kyer≥ no ho nti — S≥ w±nnyenni s≥ Onyankop±n nokwarefo±no w± h±, na obiara a w±anyeakyinnye≥ no, ne tumi a ≥y≥nnwa no b≥gye w±n.27 Afei yei ne gyedie a w±n

a maka w±n ho ns≥m no w±;w±susua, na w±n adwene si pi,na w±de w±n gyedie hy≥ Onyan-kop±n mu mmer≥ nyina ara.28 Na afei ≥baa s≥ y≥hw≥≥ y≥n

marima a w±apirapira no, nay≥siee y≥n awufo± ne Lamanfo±awufo± nso a na w±d±±so wiee≥no, hw≥ y≥b≥bisaa Gid nn≥dua-fo± no a w±ahy≥ ase≥ ne w±nrek± Sarah≥mla asaase so noho ns≥m.29 Afei Gid ne aw≥mfo± sahene

panin a ±hw≥≥ nkur±fo± kuo no aw±yii w±n maa w±n ne w±n k±±asaase no so no.30 Na afei, yei ne ns≥m a Gid

ka kyer≥≥ me: Hw≥, y≥sii mus≥ y≥ne y≥n nn≥duafo± no rek±Sarah≥mla asaase so. Na ≥baas≥ y≥hyiaa y≥n asraafo± akwan-srafo± a w±asoma w±n s≥ w±nnk±w≥n baabi a Lamanfo± asisiw±n nsraban no.31 Na w±teaa mu fr≥≥ y≥n kaa

s≥: Hw≥, Lamanfo± asraafo± noasi mu rek± Kumenae kurop±nno mu; na hw≥, w±b≥to ahy≥w±n so, aane, na w±b≥s≥e y≥nnkur±fo± no.32 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥n nn≥duafo±

no tee w±n nteateamuu no, nayei hy≥≥ w±n nkuran; na w±s±retee atua tiaa y≥n.

33 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥nam w±n atua-te≥ nti no y≥maa y≥n akofena sok±± w±n so. Na ≥baa s≥ w±y≥≥ekuo baako twifaa y≥n akofenaso, ≥no mu na y≥kumkum w±nmu dodo± no ara; na w±n aw±kaae no fa ara nso dwanee.

34 Na hw≥, mmer≥ a w±dwa-nee na y≥antumi ankyere w±nno, y≥de y≥n nsrab± no kyer≥≥Kumenae kurop±n no mu aho±-hareso na hw≥, y≥duruu h± nt≥ms≥ y≥b≥tumi aboa y≥n nuanomama w±ab± kurop±n no ho ban.

35 Na hw≥, y≥anya ±gye≥ afiriy≥n atamfo± nsa mu bio. Nanhyira nka y≥n Nyankop±n din;na hw≥, ±no na wagye y≥n; aane,±no na w±agye y≥n; aane na ay≥saa ade k≥se≥ yi ama y≥n.

36 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a me,H≥laman, metee Gid ns≥m yino, ≥d≥ mmoroso± hy≥≥ me ma≥nam Onyankop±n papay≥ a ±deakora y≥n, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a y≥n nyinaara nnyera; aane, na megyedis≥, w±n a w±kumkum w±n noakra awura w±n Nyankop±nahomegye≥ mu.

TI 58

Helaman, Gid ne Teamno de nyan-sakwan fa Mantae kurop±n no—Lamanfo± twe san—Amon nku-r±fo± no mmammarima no Nyanko-p±n kora w±n mmer≥ a w±gyinapintinn s≥ w±de reb± w±n fawohodiene gyedie ho ban. B≥y≥ mfinhyia63–62 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na hw≥, afei ≥baa s≥ y≥n bota≥ a

363 Alma 58:2–13

≥t± so bio ne s≥, y≥n nsa b≥kaMantae kurop±n no; na mmomhw≥, na ≥kwan biara nni h± ay≥ne y≥n asraafo± nketewa yib≥fa so afiri kurop±n no mu. Nahw≥, w± kaee de≥ y≥ay≥ nodada no; ≥no nti y≥antumi anaa-daa w±n amfiri w±n aho±denbeano ampue.2 Na w±d±±so ky≥n y≥n asraa-

fo± no bebree nti na y≥surokoraa s≥ y≥b≥k± ak±to ahy≥ w±nso w± w±n aho±denbea h±.3 Aane, na ≥ho hia s≥ y≥ma

y≥n marima no k±kora asaase ay≥agye no a ≥w± y≥n nsa mu no;≥no nti ≥ho hiaa s≥ y≥b≥tw≥n s≥y≥b≥nya asraafo± bebree afiriSarah≥mla asaase no so ab≥kay≥n ho na w±br≥ y≥nnnduanefofor± nso.4 Na ≥baa s≥ yei maa mesomaa

ab±fo± maa ±k±± amrado a ±w±y≥n asaase no so no h± k±kaas≥de≥ y≥n nkur±fo± no ho te≥kyer≥≥ no. Na ≥baa s≥ y≥tw≥nns≥ nnuane no ne asraafo± nob≥firi Sarah≥mla asaase so ab≥kay≥n nsa.5 Nanso hw≥, yei boaa y≥n

kakra ara bi p≥; ≥firi s≥ naLamanfo± no nso nya asraafo±dabiara, ne nnuane nso pii;na sei na na y≥n tebea te≥ saammer≥ no mu.6 Na Lamanfo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥

w±reto ahy≥ y≥n so mmer≥anommer≥ano, w±y≥≥ adwene s≥w±de nyansakwan b≥se≥ y≥n;nanso y≥antumi ne w±n anko,≥nam w±n akyiri a na w±san nonti ne w±n aho±denbea no nti.7 ≤baa s≥ y≥tw≥nn w± saa tebea

a na ≥y≥ den yi mu abosomeebebree ntam mpo, k±si s≥ anka

y≥reb≥y≥ awuwu, ≥firi s≥ nay≥nnya aduane.

8 Mmom ≥baa s≥ y≥nsa kaaaduane a asraafo± mpem mmie-nu no b±± ho ban de b≥boaay≥n no; na yei ara ne mmoa ay≥anya, s≥ y≥mfa mb± y≥ne y≥nman ho ban amma y≥n atamfonsa anka y≥n, aane, s≥ y≥neatamfo± a obi ntumi nkane w±ndodo± no nni asie.

9 Na afei ade≥ a ≥de saa basa-basa yi aba, anaa s≥ ade kor± ntia amma w±amfa asraafo± bebreeammer≥ y≥n no de≥ y≥nnim;≥no nti y≥n anibere≥, na ehunso hy≥≥ y≥n ma s≥ ≥bia naOnyankop±n nt≥mmuo aba y≥nasaase yi so ama w±adi y≥n sonkunim na w±as≥e y≥n koraa.

10 ≤no nti y≥hwiee y≥n akraw± mpaeb± mu kyer≥≥ Onyan-kop±n, s≥ ±nhy≥ y≥n den na±nye y≥n mfiri y≥n atamfo nsamu, aane, na ±ma y≥n aho±dennso na y≥ntumi nkuta y≥n nku-rop±n, ne y≥n nsaase, ne y≥nahode≥ mfa moa y≥n nkur±fo±.

11 Aane, na ≥baa s≥ Awuradey≥n Nyankop±n maa y≥nyaaanidaso± atenka s≥ ±b≥gye y≥n;aane, mpo ±kaa asomdwoe≥s≥mkyer≥ y≥n akra, na ±maa y≥ngyedie k≥se≥, na ±see y≥n s≥y≥nya anidaso± w± ne mu s≥±b≥gye y≥n.

12 Na y≥nyaa akoko±duro w±y≥n asraafo± d±m ketewa no ay≥anya no mu, na y≥sii y≥nadwene pi s≥ y≥b≥di y≥n atamfo±so nkonim, na y≥akora y≥nnsaase, ne y≥n ahode≥, ne y≥nyerenom, ne y≥n mma, ne y≥nfawohodie ho.

13 Na sei na y≥de y≥n aho±den

Alma 58:14–24 364

nyina ara k±± s≥ y≥ne Lamanfo±no a w±w± Mantae kurop±nno mu no rek± ko; na y≥sii y≥nntomadan w± ≥ser≥ no nky≥n,baabi a ≥b≥n kurop±n no.14 Na ≥baa s≥ ade≥ kyee≥ no,

mmer≥ a Lamanfo± no hunu s≥y≥w± ≥ser≥ no hye≥ so h± no a≥b≥n kurop±n no, na w±somaaw±n akwansrafo± no maa w±b≥twaa y≥n ho hyiaae s≥ ≥b≥y≥ naw±b≥tumi ahunu y≥n asraafo±no dodo± ne y≥n aho±den.15 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±hunu

s≥ y≥ ho nny≥ den no, ≥nam y≥ndodo± no nti, na w±suroo s≥y≥b≥si kwan a ≥mma w±n nsanka w±n aduane no, na gye s≥w±pue ba ne y≥n b≥ko na w±ku-mkum y≥n, ≥firi s≥ w±n adweney≥≥ w±n nso s≥ w±b≥tumi dew±n asraafo± d±m dodo± nob≥tumi aba y≥n so ab≥s≥e y≥nnt≥m, ≥no nti w±hy≥≥ ase≥ y≥≥ahoboa s≥ w±ne y≥n reb≥ko.16 Na mmer≥ a y≥hunu s≥

w±rey≥ ahoboa na w±apue ney≥n ab≥ko no, hw≥, mesee Gid s≥±mfa marima kakraabi nk± ≥ser≥no so nk±sie, na Teamno nsone marima kakraabi nk± ≥ser≥no so nk±sie.17 Afei na Gid ne ne marima

no w± nifa afa mu na nkaa≥ nonso w± b≥nkum afa mu; nammer≥ a w±de w±n ho siee no,hw≥, me ne m’asraafo± no nkaa≥no kaa h±, w± baabi kor± no mfi-tiase≥ no, y≥sisii y≥n ntomadanw± h± de hw≥≥ mmer≥ a Laman-fo± no b≥pue ne y≥n ab≥ko.18 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no de

w±n asraafo± dodo± no puee baas≥ w± ne y≥n reb≥ko. Na mmer≥a w±baae na w±y≥≥ s≥ w±de

akofena reba y≥n so no, meseeme marima no a w±ka me ho nos≥ w±n san nk± ≥ser≥ no so.

19 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no demmirika kese≥ dii y≥n akyiri ara,≥firi s≥ w±p≥≥ s≥ w±sane y≥nho na w±akumkum y≥n; ≥no ntiw±dii y≥n akyiri k±± ≥ser≥ noso; na y≥k±faa Gid ne Teamnomfimfini p≥p≥≥p≥ maa Laman-fo± no anhunu w±n.

20 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Laman-fo± no b≥senee≥ no, anaa s≥mmer≥ a asraafo± no b≥senee≥no, Gid ne Teamno pue firiibaabi a w±k±siee no, na w±teteeLamanfo± akwansrafo± no mus≥ w±nsan w±n akyiri nk± kuro-p±n no mu.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±teteew±n mu no, w±tuu mmirika k±±kurop±n no mu na w±to hy≥≥aw≥nfo± no a w±agya w±n w±h± s≥ w±n w≥n kurop±n no soara maa w±s≥e w±n na w±faakurop±n no.

22 Afei w±y≥≥ sei ≥firi s≥ Laman-fo± no maa kwan maa w±nasraafo± no nyina ara k±± ≥ser≥no so maa ≥kaa aw≥nfo± kakraa-bi w± h±.

23 Na ≥baa s≥ Gid ne Teamnonam saa kwan yi so maa w±nnsa kaa w±n aho±denbea no.Na ≥baa s≥ y≥nantee ≥ser≥ noso ky≥ree, akyire yi no, y≥faay≥n kwan de y≥n ani kyer≥≥Sarah≥mla.

24 Na mmer≥ a Lamanfo± nohunu s≥ w±rek± Sarah≥mla asaa-se so no, w±n akoma tuu yie,≥firi s≥ na w±suro s≥ ebia nanhyehy≥e≥ bi w± h± a ≥de w±nb≥k± ±s≥ee mu; ≥no nti w±sannw±n akyiri k±± ≥ser≥ no so bio,

365 Alma 58:25–39

aane, w±san faa kwan kor± noara a w±fa baa≥ no so.25 Na hw≥, na anadwo asa nti

w±sisii w±n ntomadan, na La-manfo± asraafo± asahene mpa-nimfo± no susuu s≥ Nifaefo± noaber≥ber≥ ≥nam ±kwan tentenea w±twaae no nti; na w±susuus≥ w±de w±n asraafo± nyina arak±, ≥no nti w±annwene Mantaekurop±n no ho.26 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ana-

dwo saa≥ no, mekayer≥≥ menkur±fo± no s≥ mma w±n nneda,na mmom w±mfa kwan fofor±so nk± Mantae asaase no so.27 Na ≥nam s≥ y≥nantee ana-

dwo-ber≥ no nti, hw≥, ade≥kyee≥ no, na y≥asan Lamanfo±no ho, maa y≥k±duruu Mantaekurop±n no mu ansa na w±re-b≥duru h±.28 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥de nyansa

kwan gyee Mantae kurop±n yia y≥anka mogya angu.29 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Laman-

fo± asraafo± no b≥nn kurop±nno, na w±hunu s≥ y≥ay≥ ahoboaretw≥n w±n no, w±n ho dwiriiw±n yie na ehuu k≥se≥ kaaw±n ara, maa w±dwane k±±≥ser≥ no so.30 Aane, na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo±

asraafo± no dwane firii asaaseno afa nyina ara. Nanso hw≥,w±faa maa ne nkwadaa bebreefirii asaase no so k±±e.31 Na saa nkurop±n no a

Lamanfo± agye no nyina araab≥di y≥n nsa mu saa mmer≥ yimu; na y≥n agyanom ne y≥nmmaa ne y≥n mma resan abaw±n afiefie mu, w±n nyina ara;gye s≥ w±n a Lamanfo± afa w±nnn≥duafo± no nko ara.

32 Mmom hw≥, na y≥n asraafo±no sua s≥ y≥b≥tumi ahw≥ saankurop±n bebree yi ne ahode≥bebree a ≥te sei so.

33 Mmom hw≥, y≥w± gyediew± y≥n Nyankop±n a wamay≥adi nkonim w± saa nsaase yiso no mu, ara ama y≥n nsa akasaa nkurop±n ne saa nsaase yi,a na ≥y≥ y≥n ara y≥n de≥ no.

34 Afei y≥nnim ade kor± ntia aban no amma y≥n asraafo±bebree no; na marima no a w±-baa y≥n so no nso ntumi hunuade kor± nti a y≥n nsa ankaasraafo± bebree no.

35 Hw≥, y≥nnim na mmomy≥susu s≥ ≥bia na mo anninkunim nti na mode saa asraa-fo± no k± saa asaase no fa h±;s≥ ≥te saa de≥ a na y≥mp≥ s≥y≥nwiinwii.

36 Na s≥ ≥nte saa de≥ a hw≥,≥nne≥ na y≥suro s≥ atuatefo±bi w± aban no mu, a ≥no ntiw±amma marima bebree ammaamm≥boa y≥n; ≥firi s≥ y≥nim s≥asraafo± bebree w± h± ky≥n de≥w±maa w±baae no.

37 Mmom, hw≥, ≥mfa ho —y≥gyedi s≥ Nyankop±n b≥gyey≥n, ≥mfa ho s≥ y≥n asraafo± nosua, aane, na ±agye y≥n mfiriy≥n atamfo nsa mu.

38 Hw≥, mfie aduonu nkronno de rek± n’awie≥ nie, nay≥nsa aka y≥n nsaase; na Laman-fo± no adwane k± Nifae asaaseno so.

39 Na saa Amon nkur±fo±no mmammarima no a makaw±n ho as≥m pa no, ne me w±Mantae kurop±n no mu; naAwurade ay≥ w±n mmoa, aane,na wahw≥ w±n so ama w±antot±

Alma 58:40–59:8 366

w± akofena ano, ara ama w±an-kum w±n mu ±kra baako mpo.40 Mmom hw≥, w±apirapira

w±n pii ; nanso w±gyinaaepintinn w± saa fawohodie aNyankop±n de ama wade w±nho no; na w±hw≥ s≥ w±b≥kaeAwurade w±n Nyankop±n daadaa; aane, w±hw≥ s≥ w±b≥di nemmara so, ne nt≥mmuo, ne nemmarans≥m so mmer≥ nyinaara; na w±n gyedie a w±w± w±nk±mhy≥ a ≥fa de≥ ≥b≥ba hono y≥ den.41 Na afei, me nua barima

d±fo Moronae, Awurade y≥nNyankop±n no a, wadi ama y≥nna wama y≥anya y≥n ho no,nkora wo mmer≥ nyina ara w±n’anim; aane, na ±mmoa saankur±fo± yi, nk±si s≥ mo b≥dinkonim na mo nsa aka nsaase aLamanfo± agye afiri y≥n h± nonyina ara, de≥ y≥nya mmoa firimu no. Na afei, hw≥, mede mekrataa yi aba awie≥. Me neH≥laman, Alma ba barima no.

TI 59

Moronae ka kyer≥ Pahoran s≥ ±mfaasraafo± nk±boa H≥laman—La-manfo± no fa Nifaeha—Moronaebo fu aban no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 62ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Afei ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie w± Nifae nkur±fo± noso w± afe a ≥t± so aduasa muno, Moronae nsa kaa H≥lamankrataa na ±kenkan wiee≥ akyireyi no, n’ani gyee yie ≥nam yiedieno nti, aane, nkonim k≥se≥ aH≥laman dii≥ de nyaa saa nsaasea ≥yeraa≥ no nyina ara.

2 Aane, na ±maa ne nkur±fo± aw±w± asaase a atwa ahyia w±nho w± baabi a ±w± no nyina aranso tee s≥ w±n nso w±ni d≥.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ ±twer≥≥e krataant≥m ara de k±maa Pahoran,s≥ ±p≥ s≥ ±hw≥ ma ±boaboamarima ano de k±boa H≥laman,anaa s≥ H≥laman asraafo±, s≥≥b≥y≥ a ±b≥tumi akora asaase nobaabi ara w± ahogonomu ≥namtumidie nnwa so ne nsa aka noso de adi nkonim.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Moronaesoma maa w±de krataa yi k±±Sarah≥mla asaase so no, ±hy≥≥ase≥ bio s≥ ±rey≥ nhyehy≥e≥ a≥b≥ma no atumi agye saa ahode≥ne nkurop±n nkaa≥ a Lamanfo±gye firi w±n nsa mu no.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Moronaereboaboa ne ho ak± ne Lamanfo±no ak±ko no, hw≥ Nifaeha nku-r±fo± a w±boaboa w±n ano firiiMoronae kurop±n mu, ne Lihaekurop±n mu ne Morianton ku-rop±n mu no, Lamanfo± no toohy≥≥ w±n so.

6 Aane, mpo w±n a w±maaw±dwane firii Mantae asaaseso, ne nsaase a atwa w±n hoahyia nyina ara b≥kaa Lamanfo±a w±w± saa asaase yi fa so h± no.

7 Na ≥nam s≥ w±d±±so yie ntino, aane, na w±nya asraafo±ka w±n ho daadaa no nti no,Amoron hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±n mmrana w±ne Nifaeha nkur±fo± nom≥ko, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-kumkum w±n mu dodo± no ara.

8 Na w±n asraafo± no d±±soara maa na ≥w± s≥ Nifaeha nku-r±fo± no nkaa≥ no dwane w±n;na w±baae mpo b≥kaa Moronaeasraafo± no ho.

367 Alma 59:9–60:6

9 Na afei s≥de≥ Moronae su-suu s≥ ±b≥ma w±de marima ak±Nifaeha kurop±n no mu ak±boankur±fo± no ama w±akora saakurop±n no, na ±nim nso s≥ ≥b≥-y≥ mmer≥ s≥ w±b≥kora kurop±nno na ≥renk±di Lamanfo± nonsa mu ky≥n s≥ w±b≥gye no bioafiri w±n h±, ±susuu s≥ ≥b≥y≥mmer≥ ama w±n s≥ w±b≥korasaa kurop±n no.10 ≤no nti ±maa n’asraafo± no

nyina ara kaa h± na ±hw≥e s≥w±b≥b± saa mea no a ne nsa akano ho ban.11 Na afei, mmer≥ a Moronae

hunu s≥ Nifaeha kurop±n noafiri w±n nsa no, ne wer≥ hooeyie, na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ n’adwenerey≥ no naa, ≥nam nkur±fo± noatirimu±den nti, s≥ w±n nsannk±di w±n nuanom nsa mu bio a.12 Afei sei na na n’asraafo±

asahene mpanimfo± no nyinaara nso adwene mu y≥ w±n.W±n adwene y≥≥ w±n naa na≥y≥≥ w±n nnwa nso ≥nam nkur±-fo± no atirimu±den ne Lamanfo±nkonimdie w± w±n so no nti.13 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae bo fuu

aban no, ≥nam w±n man no fa-wohodie a na ≥mfa ne ho no nti.

TI 60

Moronae kasa fa aban no ani awabu agu asraafo± so ho kyer≥Pahoran—Awurade ma kwan maw±kum ateneneefo±—≤w± s≥ Nifae-fo± no de w±n tumi nyina ara, naw±fa ±kwan biara so de gye w±n hofiri w±n atamfo nsam—Moronaehunahuna aban no s≥, s≥ wamfammoa ammer≥ n’asraafo± no a,

±b≥ba ne so ne no ab≥ko. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 62 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ ±san twer≥≥e krataade k±maa Pahoran a na ±y≥ammrado w± asaase no so no,na yei ne ns≥m a ±twer≥e: Hw≥,mede me krataa yi rema Paho-ran a ±w± Sarah≥mla asaase sono, a ±y≥ ±t≥mmuafo± panin neammrado a ±hw≥ asaase no sono, ne w±n nso a saa nkur±fo±yi ayi w±n s≥ w±mu ±man no,na w±nhyehy≥ dwumadie biaraa ≥fa saa ±ko yi ho no.

2 Na hw≥, mew± ns≥m bi kade bu w±n f±; na hw≥, moankasa monim s≥ w±yii mo s≥mommoaboa marima ano namomfa akofena, ne mpea neakode≥ ahodo± nyina ara a w±dek± ako biara mfa mma w±nnkuta, na momma w±ne Laman-fo± nk±ko, w± y≥n nsaase no fabiara a w±b≥ba so no.

3 Na afei hw≥, mese mo s≥ meara, ne me marima nso, neH≥laman nso ne ne marima,ahunu amane k≥se≥ yie; aane,mpo ≥k±m, nsuk±m, ne ±br≥, neamanehunu a ≥s≥ ahodo± nyinaara bi.

4 Mmom hw≥, s≥ yei nko arane amane a y≥ahunu a ankayerenwiinwii anaa s≥ anka ye-renka ho as≥m.

5 Nanso hw≥, w±akum y≥nnkur±fo± no mu dodo± no arayie; aane, mpempem atot± w±akofena ano, w± mmer≥ a anka≥remma saa s≥ anka mo br≥≥ y≥nasraafo± no ≥d±m a w±d±±so nemmoa a ≥d±±so a. Aane, moabumo ani agu y≥n so dodo.

6 Na afei hw≥, y≥p≥ s≥ y≥hunu

Alma 60:7–16 368

de≥ nti a ama moabu mo aniagu y≥n so dodo sei no; aane,y≥p≥ s≥ y≥hunu de≥ nti a amamo nnwene obiara ho yi.7 Modwene s≥ mob≥tumi atena

mo ahennwa so teb±± w± mmer≥a mo atamfo redi dwuma a≥de owuo retwa mo ho hyia yi?Aane, mmer≥ a w±rekumkummo nuanom mpempem.8 Aane, w±n a w±n ani da mo

so mpo s≥ mob≥b± w±n ho banno, aane, w±de mo agyina saagyinabea yi s≥ mob≥y≥ w±nmmoa, aane, anka ≥w± s≥ mok±-ma w±n asraafo± ma w±k±boaw±n, na ama w±agye w±n mumpempem ama w±antot± w±akofena ano.9 Mmom hw≥, nny≥ ne nyina

ara nie—mo de mo nnuane aka-me w±n ara ama dodo± no araahwere w±n nkwa ≥nam s≥ w±p≥nkur±fo± yi yiedie nti; aane, naw±y≥≥ sei w± mmer≥ a na ≥k±mrekum w±n, ≥nam s≥ moabu moani agu w±n yiedie so nti.10 Na afei, me nuanom ad±-

fo± — anka ≥w± s≥ monya ±d±;aane, anka ≥w± s≥ mokanyan moho anibere≥ so de hwehw≥ saankur±fo± yi yiedie ne w±n fawo-hodie; nanso hw≥, moabu moani agu w±n yiedie so ara amampempem mogya ≥b≥gu mo tiriso de ap≥ awer≥t±; aane ≥firi s≥w±n suu, ne w±n amanehununyina ara no Onyankop±n nim.11 Hw≥, mosusu s≥ mo b≥tena

mo ahennwa so , na ≥namOnyankop±n papay≥ a ≥d±±sono nti, s≥ moanny≥ hwee koraampo a ±b≥gye mo anaa? Hw≥,s≥ sei na moasusu de≥ a, na monsusu≥ no ay≥ kwa.

12 Modwene s≥ mo nuanombebree a w±akum w±n no, ≥namw±n atirimu±den nti anaa? Mesemo s≥, s≥ sei na mo asusu de≥ a≥nne≥ mo nsusue≥ no ay≥ kwa;na mese mo s≥, dodo± ara nana atot± w± akofena ano; namonhw≥, ≥y≥ mo af±die nti;

13 Na Awurade ma kwan maw±kum ateneneefo± ama n’at≥n-tenenee ne n’at≥mmuo abaatirimu±denfo± so; ≥no nti ≥ns≥s≥ mosusu s≥ ≥nam s≥ w±akum-kum w±n no nti ateneneefo±no ayera; mmom hw≥, w±wuraAwurade w±n Nyankop±n aho-megye≥ mu.

14 Na afei hw≥, mese mo s≥,mesuro yie s≥ Onyankop±nnt≥mmuo no b≥ba saa nkur±fo±yi so ≥nam w±n akwadwor±mmoroso± nti, aane, y≥n abanmpo akwadwor±, ne w±n ani aw±abu no mmoroso± agu w±nnuanom yiedie so no, aane, w±w±n a w±akum w±n no so.

15 Na s≥ ≥nny≥ atirimu±den ana ahy≥ ase≥ no a ≥k±± so w± y≥nmpanimfo± no mu no a, ankay≥b≥tumi agyina y≥n atamfo±anim ama w±antumi annya tumiw± y≥n so.

16 Aane, s≥ anka ≥nny≥ ≥ko a≥sii w± y≥n mu no a; aane, s≥≥ny≥ saa w±n a w±p≥ ±heneamanmuo no a, w±maa mogya-hwieguo pii baa y≥n mu no;aane, w± mmer≥ a na apereape-re≥ asi y≥n mu no, s≥ anka y≥dey≥n aho±den b±± mu s≥de≥y≥y≥≥e no dada no a; aane, s≥nny≥ saa w±n a w±p≥ ±heneamanmuo no a w±p≥ tumi ne s≥w±b≥nya ho kwan adi y≥n so noa; s≥ anka w±dii nokware de

369 Alma 60:17–25

maa y≥n fawohodie, na w±ney≥ka b±± mu, na w±ne y≥natamfo k±kooe, ky≥n s≥ w±faaakofena ne y≥n b≥koe maa y≥kaay≥n ankasa y≥n mogya pii gui≥;aane, s≥ y≥k±± w±n so w± Awu-rade aho±den mu a, anka y≥b±±y≥n atamfo hwetee, na anka≥b≥y≥ h±, s≥de≥ n’as≥m b≥ba mup≥p≥≥p≥ no.17 Mmom hw≥, afei Lamanfo±

n o r e b a y ≥ n s o a b ≥ f a y ≥ nnsaase, na w±de akofena rekum-kum y≥n nkur±fo±, aane, y≥nmmaa ne y≥n mma, na w±faw±n nn±mum nso de w±n k±,na w±b≥ma w±ahunu amaneahodo± nyina ara, na yei nyinaara firi w±n a w±rehwehw≥ tumine akwanya no atirimu±dens≥m,aane, mpo saa w±n a w±p≥ ±heneamanmuo no.18 Na ad≥n nti na ≥w± s≥ meka

saa ade≥ yi ho as≥m pii? ≤firis≥ na y≥nnim de≥ nti a mo araankasa morepere hwehw≥ s≥mob≥nya kwan yi. Y≥nnim; nammom y≥nim s≥ moy≥ mo manno fatwafo±.19 Anaa s≥ moabu mo ani agu

y≥n yiedie so ≥firi s≥ mohy≥ y≥nman yi akoma mu na aw≥mfo±atwa mo ho ahyia nti na mo-mma w±mfa aduane mmer≥y≥n yi, ne marima mm≥ka y≥nasraafo± ho yi?20 Mo wer≥ afiri Awurade

mo Nyankop±n mmarans≥m noanaa? Aane, mo wer≥ afiriy≥n agyanom nn±mum no anaa?Mo wer≥ afiri dodo± a wagyey≥n afiri y≥n atamfo nsa muno anaa?21 Anaa s≥ mosusu s≥ Awurade

b≥k± so agye y≥n, w± mmer≥ a

y≥te y≥n ahendwa so na y≥mmfade≥ Awurade de ama y≥n nonni dwuma anaa?

22 Aane, mob≥tena ase akwa-dwor± mu w± mmer≥ a mpem-p e m a t w a m o h o a h y i a aw±n nso w±te akwadwor± mu,mmer≥ a mpemdu du atwamo ho ahyia w± asaase no hye≥-so a w±retot± w± akofena ano,aane, w±apirapira na mogyaretu w±n?

23 Mosusu s≥ Onyankop±n b≥-hw≥ mo s≥ mo nni f± w± mmer≥a moda ho te h± rehw≥ saanne≥ma yi? Monhw≥ mese mos≥, Daabi. Afei mep≥ s≥ mokaes≥ Onyankop±n aka s≥ ±b≥dikan ahohoro ≥hy≥n no muansa na w±ahohoro ne nky≥n-ky≥n no nso.

24 Na afei, gye s≥ mosakyerafiri de≥ moay≥ no ho, na mohy≥ase≥ s±re gyina h± y≥ biribina mode aduane ne marimabr≥ y≥n, ne H≥laman nso, ama±de aboa y≥n man no fa no a nensa asan aka no, na ama y≥nnso y≥atumi agye y≥n ahode≥w± baabi a aka no nso, hw≥≥b≥hia s≥ y≥ne Lamanfo± no nkobio k±si s≥ y≥b≥dikan ahohoroy≥n hy≥n no mu ansa, aane,y≥n aban no mpanimfo± nompo ho.

25 Na gye s≥ woy≥ de≥ mabisaw± me krataa no mu no, namoda fawohodie honhom mapaadi kyer≥ me, na mob± mm±dens≥ mob≥hy≥ y≥n asraafo± noden na mob± w±n ho ban, namoma w±n aduane na moboaw±n, hw≥ m≥gyae me nkur±-fo± a w±w± w±n fawohodiefo±mu yi fa no ama w±ahw≥ y≥n

Alma 60:26–36 370

asaase yi fa, na m≥sr≥ Onyan-kop±n aho±den ne ne nhyiraagu w±n so, ama tumi fofor±biara antumi anko antia w±n.26 Na sei ≥nam w±n gyedie

mmoroso±, ne w±n abotare w±w±n ahohiahia mu nti —27 Na m≥ba mo nky≥n, na s≥

obi w± mo mu a ±p≥ fawohodiea, aane, fawohodie kakraa bimpo aka a, hw≥ m≥kanyan atua-te≥ w± mo mu, ak±si s≥ w±n aw±pre hwehw≥ tumi no mpoase b≥tu koraa.28 Aane, hw≥ mensuro mo

tumi anaa akwanya a mo w±,na mmom me Nyankop±n namesuro no; na ≥nam s≥de≥ne mmarans≥m te≥ nti na mefaa m’akofena s≥ mede reb± meman ho ban, na ≥nam mo amu-muy≥ nti na y≥ahwere nnipabebree yi.29 Hw≥ mmer≥ aso, aane,

mmer≥ no ab≥n, na gye s≥ mo-k≥ntene mo ho s≥ mob≥b± moman ne mo nkwadaa nketewaho ban, any≥ saa de≥ a at≥nte-nenee akofena no b≥sens≥n moso; aane, na ≥b≥te at± mo sona aba mo so k±si s≥ mob≥s≥ekoraa mpo.30 Hw≥, meretw≥n mmoa afiri

mo h±; na, gye s≥ mo boa y≥n,hw≥, meba mo h±, w± Sarah≥mlaasaase so mpo, na mede akofe-na ab≥twitwa mo ara s≥ ≥b≥y≥a monnya tumi bio mfa nsinkur±fo± yi fawohodie nk±so±ho kwan.31 Na hw≥, Awurade remma

kwan mma montena ase, namo ho nny≥ den w± mo amu-muy≥ mu mfa ns≥e ne nkur±fo±a w±tene no.

32 Hw≥, mob≥tumi asusu s≥Awurade b≥gye mo na wabuaLamanfo± at≥n, w± mmer≥ aw±n agyanom amammer≥ ntiama w±anya ±tan, aane, ne w±na w±tee w±n ho firii y≥n muno nso nti no, w±ama ±tan yiay≥ k≥se≥, mmera a ≥nam ±d± amow± ma animuonyam newiase nne≥ma hunu nti mo ay≥amumuy≥s≥m yi?

33 Monim s≥ moto Onyanko-p±n mmara, na monim nso s≥motiatia so w± mo nan ase.Hw≥, Awurade ka kyer≥≥ me s≥:S≥ w±n a moayi w±n s≥ w±ny≥mo amankrado no ansakyera≥amfiri w±n b±ne ne w±n amu-muy≥ ho a, ≥nne≥ monk± new±n nk±ko.

34 Na afei hw≥, Me, Moronae,s≥de≥ apam a mafa s≥ m≥dime Nyankop±n mmarans≥m noso; ≥no nti mep≥ s≥ mob≥tieOnyankop±n as≥m, na mo aso-ma nt≥mpa ara ma w±de nnua-ne ne mo marima abr≥ me, neH≥laman nso.

35 Na hw≥, s≥ moanny≥ saaade≥ yi a, meba mo so nt≥-mnt≥m; na hw≥; Onyankop±nrenhw≥ s≥ ≥k±m nkum y≥n; ≥nonti ±b≥ma y≥n mo aduane no bi,s≥ ≥ba no s≥ akofena ano mpo a.Afei hw≥ s≥ mob≥ma Onyanko-p±n as≥m no aba mu.

36 Hw≥, me ne Moronae, moasraafo± sahene panin no. Me-nhwehw≥ tumi, na mmom me-rehwehw≥ s≥ m≥twe ahwe fam.Menhwehw≥ wiase animuo-nyam, na mmom me Nyanko-p±n animuonyam, ne me manfawohodie ne ne yiedie. Na seina mede me krataa yi ba awie≥.

371 Alma 61:1–10

TI 61

Pahoran ka s≥de≥ nkur±fo± no as±reatia na w±atwe akode≥ de atia abanno kyer≥ Moronae—W±n a w±p≥±hene amammuo no fa Sarah≥mlann±mum na w±ne Lamanfo± no y≥koro—Pahoran ser≥ asraafo± d±ma w±b≥boa no ama ±ne atuatefo±no ako. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 62 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Hw≥, afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ aMoronae soma maa w±de nekrataa no k±maa ammrado pa-nin no, anky≥re koraa na ne nsakaa krataa firii Pahoran a ±y≥ammrado panin no nky≥n. Nayei ne ns≥m a na ≥w± mu:2 Me, Pahoran, a mey≥ amrado

panin w± asaase yi so no, de saans≥m yi k±maa Moronae, asraa-fo± sahene panin no. Hw≥ mekakyer≥ wo Moronae, s≥ m’≥d≥nnye w± amanehunu k≥se≥ aworehunu yi ho, aane, ≥ma mekra di anibere≥.3 Mmom hw≥, ebinom w± h±

a w±n ≥d≥ w± w’amanehunu ho,aane, mpo w±as±re ate atua w±mene nkur±fo± a w±y≥ fawoho-diefo± no nso so, aane, na w±na w±as±re w± y≥n so no d±±soara yie.4 Na ≥y≥ w±n a w±rehwehw≥

agye at≥mmuo-adwa no afiri mensa mu no na w±ama amumuy≥k≥se≥ yi aba; ≥nam s≥ w±det≥kyer≥mad≥ atwe nnipa bebreeakoma a ≥no nti w±ama amane-hunu a ano y≥ den aba y≥n sono; na w±mfa y≥n nnuane mamay≥n, na w±ab± y≥n fawohodie-fo± no hu mpo ama w±ammay≥n h±.

5 Na hw≥, w±apamo me afiriw±n anim, na ama m’adwaneak± Gideon asaase so, me nemarima dodo± a me nsa tumikaae no na ≥k±±e.

6 Na hw≥, mab± dawuro w±asaase no fa ha nyina ara so; nahw≥, w±boa w±n ho ano ba y≥nh± dabiara b≥fa w±n akode≥ s≥w±de b≥b± w±n man ne w±nfawohodie ho ban, na w±b≥t±wer≥ w± b±ne a w±ay≥ y≥n no so.

7 Na w±aba y≥n ho s≥ w±reb≥koatia w±n a w±as±re ate atua w±y≥n so no, aane, ama ≥no ntiw±suro y≥n na w±suro koraa s≥w±b≥ba s≥ w±ne y≥n reb≥ko.

8 W±agye asaase no, anaa s≥Sarah≥mla kurop±n no afa; w±a-si ±hene w± w±n so, na watwer≥krataa ak±ma Lamanfo± heneno, na ±ne no ak±y≥ baako s≥±b≥pene so na wahw≥ Sarah≥mlakurop±n no so, saa ahobanb± yina ±susu s≥ ≥b≥ma Lamanfo± noatumi agye asaase nkaa≥ a akano, ama s≥ Lamanfo± no di w±nso nkonim a, w±de no adi henew± nkur±fo± no so.

9 Na afei, wo krataa no mu no,wokaa m’anim, mmom ≥honhia; me bo mfuui, mmom medid≥ s≥ wow± akoma k≥se≥ sei. Me,Pahoran, menhwehw≥ tumi, nammom s≥ m≥da so atena at≥-mmuo-adwa no so ama matumiab± de≥ ≥y≥ me nkur±fo± nodea ne w±n fawohodie ho ban.Me kra gyina pintinn w± saafawohodie no a Onyankop±nama yade y≥n ho mu no.

10 Na afei, hw≥, y≥b≥si atiri-mu±den ano mpo s≥ ≥ba s≥y≥ka mogya gu mpo a. Y≥renkaLamanfo± no mogya nngu, s≥

Alma 61:11–62:1 372

w±b≥tena w±n ankasa w±nasaase so a.11 Y≥renka y≥n nuanom mogya

nngu, s≥ w±ans±re ante atua naw±amfa akofena amma y≥n so a.12 Y≥de y≥n ho b≥hy≥ nkoasom

k±nua ase s≥ Nyankop±n at≥nte-nenee no ma ≥ba saa a, anaa s≥s≥ ±hy≥ s≥ y≥ny≥ saa a.13 Mmom hw≥ ±nhy≥≥ y≥n s≥

y≥mfa y≥n ho mma y≥n atamfo,na mmom y≥mfa y≥n wer≥ nhy≥ne mu, na ±b≥gye y≥n.14 ≤no nti, me nua d±fo, Mo-

ronae, ma y≥nsi b±ne ano, nab±ne biara a yerentumi mfa y≥nns≥m nsi ano no, aane, biribite s≥ atuate≥ ne adwene a ≥nk±b≥nkor± mu, ma y≥mfa y≥nakofena nsi ano, ama y≥atumias± y≥n fawohodie mu yie, amay≥adi d≥ w± dibea a y≥w± no w±y≥n as±re mu ne y≥n Dimafo±ne y≥n Nyankop±n no nti.15 ≤no nti wo ne wo marima

no mu kakraabi mmra me hont≥mnt≥m na gyae nkaa≥ no maLihae ne Teankum; na ma w±ntumi na w±mfa Onyankop±nHonhom a ≥y≥ fawohodie hon-hom nso no a ≥w± w±n mu noso mfa nhw≥ ±ko a w±rek±kow± saa asaase no fa h± no so.16 Hw≥ masoma s≥ w±n mfa

nnuane kakra nk±ma w±n, ama±k±m ankumkum w±n k±si s≥wob≥ba me nky≥n.17 Boaboa asraafo± biara a

wob≥tumi ano na wone w±nmmra ha, na nt≥mpa ara y≥b≥k±ak±ko atia atuatefo± no w± y≥nNyankop±n aho±den mu s≥de≥gyedie a ≥w± y≥n mu te≥ no.18 Na y≥b≥gye Sarah≥mla ku-

rop±n no, ama y≥anya aduane

pii de ak±ma Lihae ne Teankum;aane, y≥b≥k± w±n so w± Awura-de aho±den mu, na y≥b≥ma saaamumuy≥ k≥se≥ yi aba awie≥.

19 Na afei, Moronae, ≥y≥ med≥ s≥ me nsa aka wo krataa yi,≥firi s≥ na ≥ha me kakra w± de≥≥s≥ s≥ y≥y≥ ho, s≥ ≥y≥ s≥ y≥ney≥n nuanom b≥k± ak±ko mpo a.

20 Mmom waka s≥, gye s≥w±sakyera, any≥ sa a, Awuradeahy≥ wo s≥ ≥ne w±n nk±ko.

21 Hw≥ s≥ wo b≥hy≥ Lihae neTeankum den w± Awurade mu;ka kyer≥ w±n s≥ mma w±nsuro,na Onyankop±n b≥gye w±n,aane, ne w±n nyina ara nso aw±gyina pintinn w± saa fawo-hodie a Onyankop±n nam soama w±ade w±n ho no. Na afeimede me krataa a meretwer≥ak± ma me nua d±fo, Moronaeno ba awie≥.

TI 62

Moronae si mu s≥ ±rek±boa Pahoranw± Gideon asaase so—W±kumw±n a w±p≥ ±hene amanmuo no aw±mp≥ s≥ w±b± w±n man ho banno—Pahoran neMoronae san gyeNifaeha—Lamanfo± bebree b≥kaAmon nkur±fo± ho—Teankumkum Amoron na w±kum ±no nso—W±pamo Lamanfo± firi asaaseno so, na ±ma asomdwoe≥ ba—Helaman san b≥y≥≥ n’as±fodwumana ±te As±re. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 62–57ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Moro-nae nsa kaa krataa yi no, ±nyaaakoko±duro w± n’akoma mu,na ≥d≥ k≥se≥ mmoroso± hy≥≥ noma, ≥nam Pahoran nokwaredie

373 Alma 62:2–13

nti, ≥firi s≥ na s≥≥ na ±no nsonny≥ ±fatwafo± nntia ±man nofawohodie ne ne yiedie.2 Na mmom ±dii suu nso

yie ≥nam amumuy≥ a w±n aw±apamo Pahoran afiri at≥-mmuo-adwa no so no ay≥ nonti, aane, ne tiawa mu ara nes≥, ≥nam w±n a w±ate atua w±w±n man ne w±n Nyankop±nnso so no nti.3 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae faa ma-

rima kakraabi, s≥de≥ Pahoranrehwehw≥ no, na ±maa Lihaene Teankum tumi w± n’asraafo±nkaa≥ no so, na ±sii mu s≥ ±rek±Gideon asaase so.4 Na baabiara a ±du ru≥ no,

±maa fawohodie frankaa sow± h±, na asraafo± dodo± biaraa ne nsa kaa w±n no, ±de w±nnyina ara sii mu k±± Gideonasaase so.5 Na ≥baa s≥ mpempem boa-

boaa w±n ano gyinaa frankaano ano, na w±faa w±n akofenas≥ w±de rek±ko de ab± w±nfawohodie ho ban, ama w±ank±nkoasom mu.6 Na, mmer≥ a Moronae boa-

boaa marima biara a ne nsa kaaw±n w± n’akwantuo no mu noano wiee≥ no, ±baa Gideon asaa-se so; na mmer≥ a ±de n’asraafo±no b±± Pahoran asraafo± no muno w±n ho y≥≥ den yie, w±nho y≥≥ den koraa ky≥nn Pakusmarima no, a na ±y≥ hene w±atuatefo± no a w±pamoo fawo-hodiefo± no firii Sarah≥mla asaa-se so no na w±faa asaase no.7 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae ne Pa-

horan ne w±n asraafo± no siimu k±± Sarah≥mla asaase so, naw±k±± kurop±n no, na w±hyiaa

Pakus marima no, maa w±n new±n ko≥.

8 Na hw≥, w±kumm Pakus naw±faa ne marima no nn≥duafo±,na w±san de Pahoran tenaa n’a-t≥mmuo-adwa no so bio.

9 Na w±dii Pakus marima none w±n a w±p≥ ±hene amanmuono a w±kyekyeree w±n no as≥m,s≥de≥ mmara no se≥: na w±dew±n guu efiase; na w±kumw±n s≥de≥ mmara no se≥; aane,Pakus marima no ne saa w±n aw±p≥ ±hene amanmuo no mubiara a w±amfa w±n akode≥anko amfa amm± w±n man hoban no, na mmom w±b≥ko atiano no, w±kumm w±n.

10 Na yei maa ≥ho b≥hiaa s≥w±hw≥ ma w±di saa mmara yiso frenkyemm ama w±atumiab± w±n man no ho ban, aane,na obiara a w±b≥hunu no s≥±mp≥ w±n fawohodie no, nt≥mpa ara na w±kum no s≥de≥mmera no se≥.

11 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± noahennie w± Nifaefo± no so w±afe aduasa no mu no baa awie≥;Moronae ne Pahoran hw≥ maaasomdwoe≥ baa w±n ankasa w±nnkur±fo± no mu w± Sarah≥mlaasaase no so, na w±n a w±anninokware amma saa fawohodieyi no, w±kum w±n.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie w± Nifae nkur±fo± noso w± afe aduasa baako no mfi-tiase≥ mu no, Moronae somaant≥m pa ara s≥ w±mfa nnuanene asraafo± mpemnsia nk±maH≥laman, mfa mmoa no ma±mfa nhw≥ asaase no fa h± yie.

13 Na ±kaa nso s≥ w±nsomama w±mfa asraafo± mpemnsia

Alma 62:14–26 374

ne nnuane a ≥d±±so ara yie nk±-ma Lihae ne Teankum asraafo±no. Na ≥baa s≥ w±y≥≥ sei de b±±asaase no ho ban ama Lamanfo±no antumi amma h±.14 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae ne Pa-

horan gyaa marima d±m k≥se≥w± Sarah≥mla asaase no so, naw±ne marima d±m k≥se≥ sii mus≥ w±rek± Nifaeha asaase no so,≥firi s≥ ≥kwan biara so no w±kaLamanfo± a w±w± kurop±n nomu h± no gu.15 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a na

w±rek± asaase no so no, w±faaLamanfo± marima d±m bebree,na w±kumm w±n mu bebree,na w±faa w±n nnuane ne w±nakode≥.16 Na ≥baa s≥ w±faa w±n akyire

yi no, w±maa w±faa apam s≥w±mfa w±n akode≥ ne Nifaefo±nk±ko bio.17 Na mmer≥ a w±faa saa

apam yi wiee≥ no, w±maa w±neAmon nkur±fo± no k±tenaae,na na w±n dodo± b≥y≥ s≥ mpemnan na w±akum w±n.18 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±maa

w±k±±e no, w±sii mu bio s≥w±rek± Nifaeha asaase so. Na≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±baa Nifaehakurop±n no mu ho no, w±sisiiw±n ntomadan w± Nifaehaasaase petee no a ≥b≥n Nifaehakurop±n no.19 Afei Moronae p≥≥ s≥ Laman-

fo± no b≥ba ne w±n ab≥ko w±asaase petee no so; na mmom≥nam s≥ Lamanfo± no nim s≥w±w± akoko±duro k≥se≥ naw±hunu nso s≥ w±d±±so yie no,≥no nti w±suroo s≥ w±ne w±nb≥ba ab≥ko; ≥no nti w±amma new±n amm≥ko saa da no.

20 Na mmer≥ a anadwo saa≥no, Moronae faa anadwo sumno mu, na ±b≥gyinaa abansorono so tet≥ hw≥≥ Lamanfo± nobaabi a w±ne w±n asraafo± nob≥si w±n nsraban.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ na w±w± apue≥fa mu kwan no ano; na na w±nnyina ara adeda. Na afei Moro-nae san k±± n’asraafo± no h±, na±maa w±y≥≥ nt≥mnt≥m y≥≥ aho-boa faa ntampehoma a emu y≥den ne ntwede≥ a w±de b≥saneafiri afasuo no soro asi mu.

22 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae hy≥≥ne marima no s≥ w±nsi mu nk±foro nk±gyina afasuo no atifi;na w±sisii fam w± kurop±n nofa h±, aane, w± at±e≥ fa mu h±,mpo, baabi a Lamanfo± no ansisiw±n asraafo± no nsraban no.

23 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n nyina arafaa ntampehoma denden no new±n ntwede≥ no so sisii kurop±nno mu anadwo no; nti mmer≥ aade≥ kyee≥ no, na w±n nyina araw± kurop±n no afasuo no mu.

24 Na afei, mmer≥ a Lamanfo±no nyanee , na w±hunu s≥Moronae asraafo± no w± afasuono mu no, w±n ho dwirii w±nyie ara maa w±dwane faa ±kwana w±de k± kurop±n no mu no.

25 Na afei mmer≥ a Moronaehunu s≥ w±redwane no, ±see nemarima no s≥ w±nk± w±n so, naw±nkumkum w±n mu bebree,na w±twaa w±n mu dodo± nsoho hyiaae, na w±faa w±n nn≥-duafo±; na nkaa≥ no dwane k±±Moronae asaase so, de≥ ≥dampoano no hye≥so no.

26 Na sei na Moronae ne Pa-horan y≥ gyee Nifaeha kurop±nno a, ±kra baako mpo anhwere

375 Alma 62:27–37

ne nkwa; na Lamanfo± no mudodo± no ara na w±kumm w±n27 Afei ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no a

w±faa w±n nn≥duafo± no mudodo± ara na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥kaAmon nkur±fo± no ho na w±nyaw±n fawohodie.28 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n mu dodo±

no ara a w±p≥≥ no saa no, w±pe-nee w±n p≥ so maa w±n.29 ≤no nti, Lamanfo± nn≥dua-

fo± no nyina ara k±kaa Amonnkur±fo± no ho, na w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±rey≥ adwumaden,w±d±± mfuo, w±duaa aburoahodo± pii, na w±y≥nee nnwanne anantwie ahodo± nyina arabi; na sei na Nifaefo± no y≥ deyii w±n adesoa k≥se≥ no firiiw±n so; aane, mpo maa w±yiiLamanfo± nn≥duafo± no hawfirii w±n so.30 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Moro-

nae nsa kaa Nifaeha kurop±n noakyire yi no, na ±faa nn≥duafo±bebree wiee≥ no, ≥maa Laman-fo± asraafo± no so tee yie, na nensa san kaa Nifaefo± no mu do-do± no a w±faa w±n nn≥duafo±no akyire yi no, ≥maa Moronaeasraafo± no d±±so yie; ≥no ntiMoronae firii Nifaeha asaase sok±± Lihae asaase so.31 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Laman-

fo±, no hunu s≥ Moronae rebaw±n so no, w±n ho dwirii w±nbio na w±dwane firii Moronaeasraafo± anim.32 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae ne n’a-

sraafo± no tii w±n firii kurop±nbaako so de k±si kurop±n baakoso, k±sii s≥ Lihae ne Teankumhyiaa w±n; na Lamanfo± nodwanee Lihae ne Teankum, araade sanee fam k±± mpoano hye≥

no so h± k±sii s≥ w±b≥duruuMoronae asaase no so h±.

33 Na Lamanfo± asraafo± nonyina ara boaa w±n ano maaw±y≥≥ ekuo baako w± Moronaeasaase no so. Afei na Amoron,a na ±y≥ Lamanfo± no hene nonso ka w±n ho.

34 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae neLihae ne Teankum b±± w±ne w±nasraafo± no sese twaa kanko w±Moronae asaase no hye≥ no so,ara maa w±twaa Lamanfo± noho hyiae w± ≥ser≥ no hye≥ sow± anaafo± afa mu h±, ne ≥ser≥no hye≥ a ≥w± apue≥ so no.

35 Na w±b±± w±n sese anadwono. Na hw≥, na Nifaefo± none Lamanfo± no nso nyina araaber≥ber≥, ≥nam nante≥ tentenea w±nantee≥ no nti, ≥no ntiw±antumi amm± ≥p± biarasaa anadwo no, gye s≥ Teankumnkoa ara; ≥firi s≥ na ne bo afuAmoron yie ara maa ±susuus≥ Amoron, ne Amalikaea a ±y≥ne nua barima no na ama saa±ko a ≥ntwa da no a ≥da w±neLamanfo± no ntam no, ≥no naama ±ko pii ne mogya hwieguopii, aane, ne ±k±m pii aba no.

36 Na ≥baa s≥ Teankum namn’abufuo so k±± baabi a Laman-fo± nsraban w± no, na ±saneekurop±n no afasuo no k±± mu.Na ±de ntampehoma firii baabibaako so k±± baako so k±siis≥ ±hunu ±hene no; na ±too peaw±± no, maa ≥puei n’akomanky≥n. Mmom hw≥, ±hene nonyanee ne nkoa no ansaa na±rewuo, saa nti w±tii Teakum,na w±kumm no.

37 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Lihaene Moronae hunu s≥ Teankum

Alma 62:38–49 376

awu no, w±n wer≥ hooe yie; ≥firis≥ hw≥, na ±y≥ obi a wakoakoko±duro so de ama ne man,aane, fawohodie adamfo pa; nawahunu amanne≥ a ≥y≥ nwonoyie. Mmom hw≥, wawu, na ±k±asaase nyina ara kwan38 Afei ≥baa s≥ Moronae sii

mu adekye≥, na ±baa Lamanfo±no so, ≥maa w±kumkum w±nyie, na w±pamoo w±n firii asaa-se no so; na w±dwanee ara k±siis≥ w±ansan amma Nifaefo± noso bio.39 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± ahen-

nie w± Nifae nkur±fo± no sow± mfie a ≥t± so aduasa baakono baa awie≥; na sei na akokoa-koko, ne mogya hwieguo, ne±k±m, ne amanehunu baa w±nso mfie bebree ntam.40 Na awudie, ne apereapere≥,

ne atuate≥, ne amumuy≥ ahodo±nyina ara bi sii Nifae nkur±fo±no mu; nanso ≥nam ateneneefo±no nti, aane, ≥nam ateneneefo±no mpaeb± nti, w±ankum w±n.41 Nanso hw≥, ≥nam ±ko a ≥k±±

so w± Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo± nontam no ky≥ree≥ dodo nti no,dodo± no ara na ay≥ w±n akomaden, ≥nam s≥ ≥ko no ky≥ree yieno nti; na dodo± no ara akomay≥≥ mmer≥ ≥nam w±n amane-hunu nti, yei maa w±br≥≥ w±nho ase w± Onyankop±n anim,mpo k±sii s≥ w±y≥≥ mmer≥.42 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Moro-

nae gyee ban w± asaase no afa a±kwan deda no a Lamanfo± b≥-tumi afa mu aba no nyina arak±sii s≥ w±nyaa ≥banb± a ≥y≥ denno, ±sann n’akyiri k±± Sarah≥mlakurop±n no mu; na H≥lamannso sann n’akyi k±± n’agyapade≥

asaase so; na asomdwoe≥ baaNifae nkur±fo± no mu bio.

43 Na Moronae gyaee tumi ana ±w± w± n’asraafo± no muno de maa ne ba barima a nedin de Moronaeha; na ±k±± ±noara ne fie ama watumi atenaase asomdwoe≥ mu w± ne nnankaa≥ no mu.

44 Na Pahoran san k±tenaa n’a-t≥mmuo-adwa so; na H≥lamande too ne ho so bio s≥ ±b≥kaOnyankop±n as≥m no akyer≥nkur±fo± no; na ≥nam akokoa-koko ne apereapere≥ pii nti no,≥b≥hia s≥ w±y≥ nhyehy≥e≥ biow± as±re no mu.

45 ≤no nti, H≥laman ne nenuanom de tumi k≥se≥ k±daaOnyankop±n as≥m no adi kyer≥≥nkur±fo± no mu bebree maa w±-nyaa ntease≥ w± w±n atirimu±-dens≥m no ho maa w±sakyeraaefirii w±n b±ne ho, na w±maaw±b±± w±n asu maa Awuradew±n Nyankop±n.

46 Na ≥baa s≥ w±san teeOnyankop±n as±re no bio w±asaase no nyina ara so.

47 Aane, na w±y≥≥ nhyehy≥e≥a ≥fa mmara no ho. Na w± yiyiiw±n at≥mmuafo±, ne w±n at≥-mmuafo± mpanimfo± no nso.

48 Na Nifae nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ase≥ y≥≥ fr±mfr±m bio w± asaasen o s o , n a w ± h y ≥ ≥ a s e ≥ s ≥w±red±re na w±n ho hy≥≥ ase≥y≥≥ den yie bio w± asaase noso. Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rey≥asikafo± mapa.

49 Na mmom w±n ahonyade≥,anaa w±n aho±den, anaa w±nfr±mfr±my≥, nyina ara akyirino, w±amma w±n ho so w± w±nani a ≥tra w±n nt±n no mu;

377 Alma 62:50–63:9

≥na w±any≥ nyaa w± Awuradew±n Nyankop±n nkae≥ ho; nammom w±br≥≥ w±n ho ase yiew± n’anim.50 Aane, w±kaekae nne≥ma

ak≥se≥ a Awurade ay≥ ama w±n,s≥ wayi w±n afiri owuo mu, nenk±ns±nk±ns±n mu, ne afiase,ne amanehunu ahodo± nyinaara mu, na wayi w±n afiri w±natamfo nsa mu.51 Na w±b±± mpae≥ kyer≥≥

Awurade w±n Nyankop±n dabiara k±sii s≥ Awurade hyiraaw±n, s≥de≥ n’as≥m te≥, ≥no nti≥maa w±n ho y≥≥ den na w±y≥≥fr±mfr±m w± asaase no so.52 Na ≥baa s≥ saa nne≥ma yi

nyina ara. Na H≥laman wuui,w± at≥mmuafo no ahennie w±Nifae nkur±fo± no so afe a ≥t±so aduasa num mu.

TI 63

Siblon ≥na akyire yi nso H≥lamanna twer≥toh±s≥m kronkron no b≥diw±n nsa mu. Nifaefo± bebree tukwan k± asaase a ≥da atifii no so—Hegat pam ahy≥n, a ≥k± ≥po a ≥daat±≥ afa mu no so—Moronaeha diLamanfo± so nkonim w± ≥ko mu.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 56–52 ansa na w±-reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± ahenniew± Nifae nkur±fo± so w± afeaduasa nsia ahy≥ase≥ mu no, naSiblon faa saa nne≥ma kronkrona Alma de maa H≥laman no.2 Na na ±y≥ nipa a ±ka nokwa-

re, na ±nantee tenenee≥ muw± Onyankop±n anim; na ±b±±mm±den s≥ ±b≥y≥ de≥ ≥y≥ dabi-ara, s≥ ±b≥di Awurade Nyanko-

p±n mmarans≥m no so; na saaara nso na ne nua barima nonso y≥≥e.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronae nsowuui. Na sei na at≥mmuafo±no ahennie w± afe aduasa nsiano baa awie≥.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie w± afe aduasa nson muno, marima kuo bebree a w±b≥y≥s≥ mpem num ahanan ne w±nyerenom ne w±n mma firiiSarah≥mla asaase so k±± asaasea ≥da atifii afa mu no so.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ Hagat, ≥nam s≥±y≥ ±barima bi a ±p≥ s≥ ±hunubiribiara mu nti no, ≥maa nok±pamm ≥hy≥n a ≥so yie w±Dodo± asaase no hye≥ so, w±baabi a ≥b≥n Amanfo asaase no,na ±pia sii ≥po a ≥da at±e≥ afamu no so, ±kwan teatea bi a ≥dek± atifii afa mu no h±.

6 Na hw≥, Nifaefo± no mudodo± no ara na w±k±± mu naw±faa nnuane, ne mmaa nsone nkwadaa bebree; na w±dew±n ani kyer≥≥ atifii afa mu.Na sei na afe aduasa nson nobaa awie≥.

7 Na afe aduasa nw±twe muno, saa barima yi pamm ahy≥nfofor±. Na ≥hy≥n no a ±dii kanpama≥ no nso sann baae, nankur±fo± bebree san k±± mu; naw±n nso w±faa nnuane pii; naw±sii mu k±± asaase a ≥da atifiiafa mu no so bio.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ obiara ante w±nnka bio. Na y≥susu s≥ ebia na≥po no bunu no na afa w±n. Na≥baa s≥ ≥hy≥n fofor± nso k±±e; nabaabi a ≥k±±e de≥ obiara nnim

9 Na ≥baa s≥ saa afe yi mu no,nkur±fo± bebree na ≥k±± asaase

Alma 63:10–17 378

a ≥da atifii afa mu h± no so. Nasei na afe aduaso nw±twe nobaa awie≥10 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± no

ahennie no afe a ≥t± so aduasankron no mu no, Siblon nsowuui, na Korianton de ≥hy≥n k±asaase a ≥da atifii fa mu no so s≥±de nnuane rek±ma nkur±fo± aw±k±± saa asaase no so no.11 ≤no nti ≥ho hiaa s≥ Siblon

de saa nne≥ma kronkron yi maH≥laman ba barima no a w±fr≥no H≥laman no, de≥ w±de n’a-gya din too no no, ma ±de siee,ansaana ±rewu.12 Afei hw≥, saa nkrukyire a

na ≥w± H≥laman h± no w±twe-r≥twer≥e pii de k±memaa nnipamma w± asaase no so nyinaara, gye s≥ saa baabi no a Almakaa s≥ ≥mma w±mma ≥mpue nonko ara.13 Nanso, ≥w± s≥ w±sie saa

nne≥ma yi w± kronkron mu, na

w±de firi abusuasantene koro sode k±si abusuasantene koro so,≥no nti, w±de maa H≥laman afeyi mu ansaana Siblon reb≥wu.

14 Na ≥baa nso s≥ afe yi mu naatuatefo± binom k±kaa Laman-fo± no ho; na w±kanyann w±nmaa w±n bo fuu Nifaefo± no bio.

15 Na saa afe yi mu ara nso no,w±de asraafo± bebree baa bio s≥w±ne Moronaeha nkur±fo± noreb≥ko, anaa s≥ w±baa Morona-eha asraafo± no so, na ±ko no muno, w±dii w±n so nkonim, naw±pamoo w±n maa w±k±± w±nankasa nsaase so bio, na w±nmu dodo± no ara na ≥wuwui≥.

16 Na sei na at≥mmuafo noahennie w± Nifae nkur±fo± noso no afe a ≥t± so aduasa nkronno baa awie≥.

17 Na sei na de≥ ≥fa Alma, neH≥laman a ±y≥ ne babarima, neSiblon nso a ±y≥ ne babarimano ho as≥m baa awie≥.

H≥lamanNwomaNo

Nifaefo± ho ns≥m. W±n akokoakoko ne apereapere≥, ne w±natuate≥. Ne nk±mhy≥fo± kronkron bebree nso nk±mhy≥,

ansaa na Kristo mma≥ no, s≥de≥ H≥laman a ±y≥ H≥laman babarimano twer≥toh±ns≥m no te≥ no, ne ne mmammarima nso twer≥toh±s≥mte≥ no, mpo dereb≥si mmer≥ a Kristo b≥ba. Na Lamanfo± no nso mubebree asakyera. W±n nsakyera≥ ho as≥m. Lamanfo± tenenee≥, neNifaefo± atirimu±dens≥m ne w±n akyiwas≥m ho ns≥m, s≥de≥ H≥lamanne ne mmammarima twer≥toh±s≥m te≥ no dereb≥si Kristo mma≥so, saa ns≥m yi na w±fr≥ no H≥laman nwoma no, ne de≥ ≥keka ho.

TI 1

Pahoran a ±t± so mmienu b≥y≥±t≥mmuafo± panin na Kiskumen

kum no—Pakumenae b≥tena at≥-mmuo-adwa no so—Koriantumadi Lamanfo± asraad±m no anim, ±faSarah≥mla, na ±kum Pakumenae

379 H≥laman 1:1–13

—Moronaeha di Lamanfo± sonkonim na ±san fa Sarah≥mla, na±kum Koriantuma. B≥y≥ mfinhyia52–50 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

NA afei hw≥, ≥baa w± at≥-mmuafo± ahennie no mfi-

tiase≥ afe a ≥t± so aduanan muw± Nifae nkur±fo± so no, ±hawk≥se≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ baa Nifae nku-r±fo± no mu.2 Na hw≥, na Pahoran awu, na

na wak± asaase nyina ara kwanno, ≥no nti apereapere≥ k≥se≥hy≥≥ ase≥ w± anuanom a w±y≥Pahoran mmammarima no muw± de≥ ±fata s≥ ±tena at≥mmuo-adwa no so.3 Afei w±n a w±pree at≥mmuo-

adwa no na w±maa nkur±fo± nodii apereapere≥ no din nie: Pa-horan, Paankae, ne Pakumenae.4 Afei ny≥ Pahoran mmamma-

rima no nyina ara nie (≥firi s≥na ±w± bebree), mmom yeinomne w±n a w±pree at≥mmuo-adwa no ho; ≥no nti, w±maankur±fo± no mu ky≥≥ mmi≥nsa.5 Nanso, ≥baa s≥ Pahoran na

nkur±fo± no nne yii no s≥ ±ny≥±t≥mmuafo± panin ne ammra-do w± Nifae nkur±fo± no mu.6 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Pakume-

nae hunu s≥ ne nsa ntumi nkaat≥mmuo-adwa no, ±ne nkur±-fo± no nne y≥≥ koro.7 Mmom hw≥, Paankae, ne

nkur±fo± no mu fa a na w±p≥ s≥±y≥ w±n amrado no, bo fuu yie;≥no nti na way≥ ahoboa s≥ ±det≥kyer≥mad≥ b≥daadaa nkur±fo±no ama w±as±re ate atua atiaw±n nuanom.8 Na ≥baa s≥ ±y≥≥ ahoboa s≥

±rey≥ sei no, hw≥, w±faa no k±dii

n’as≥m s≥de≥ nkur±fo± no nnete≥, na w±buu no f± s≥ w±nk±kum no; ≥firi s≥ wama ne ho sow± atuate≥ mu, na ±hwehw≥≥ s≥±b≥s≥e nkur±fo± no fawohodie.

9 Afei mmer≥ a nkur±fo± aw±p≥≥ s≥ ±y≥ ammrado w± w±nso no hunu s≥ w±abua no kumfo±no nti w±n bo fuui, na hw≥ w±-somaa obi a w±fr≥ no Kiskumenmaa ±k±± baabi a Pahoran at≥m-muo-adwa no w± no, na ±k±kumPahoran mmer≥ a na ±te at≥-mmuo-adwa no so no.

10 Na Pahoran asomfo± pa-moo no; mmom hw≥, Kiskumendwanee aho±hare so ara maannipa biara antumi anto no.

11 Na ±k±± w±n a w±somaano no h±, na w±n nyina ara k±±apam, aane, de w±n Y≥fo± a ≥te-h± daa no dii nse, s≥ w±renkankyer≥ nnipa biara s≥ Kiskumenakum Pahoran.

12 ≤no nti, na Nifae nkur±fo±nnim Kiskumen, ≥firi s≥ mmer≥a ±kum Pahoran no na wasesane ho. Na Kiskumen ne ne d±mno a w±ne no k±± apam no dew±n ho k±frafraa nkur±fo± nomu, w±y≥≥ no ±kwan bi so aw±antumi anhunu w±n nyinaara; na mmom w±n mu dodo±no ara a w±hunu w±n no de≥w±buaa w±n kumfo±.

13 Na afei hw≥, w±yii Paku-menae s≥ ±ny≥ ±t≥mmuafo±panin na ±nni nkur±fo± no sos≥de≥ nkur±fo± no nne te≥, maa±hy≥≥ ne nuabarima Pahorananan mu dii ade≥; na sei nana ±w± ho kwan. Na w±y≥≥ yeinyina ara w± at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu afe a ≥t± so adua-nan; na ≥baa awie≥.

H≥laman 1:14–24 380

14 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu afe a ≥t± so aduananbaako no mu no, Lamanfo± noboaboaa asraafo± a obi rentuminkan w±n dodo±, na w±maa w±nakofena, sikan koa≥, ne tadua,agyan, dade≥ky≥ akatabo±, nenkoky≥m ahodo± nyina ara bi.15 Na w±baa so bio, s≥ ≥bia

w±b≥tumi asuae Nifaefo± nt±-kwa. Na ±barima bi a na ne dinde Koriantuma na ±dii w±nanim; na na ±y≥ Sarah≥mla ase-ni, na na ±y≥ obi a wate ne hoafiri Nifaefo± no mu; na na ±y≥±barima a ±so na ±y≥ ±beremp±n.16 ≤no nti, Lamanfo± hene a

ne din de Tubalot no, a ±y≥Amoron babarima no, susuus≥ Koriantuma a ±y≥ ±barimabremp±n no b≥tumi de n’aho±-den ne ne nyansa dodo± no nsoas±re atia Nifaefo± no, nti s≥±soma no a ±b≥tumi anya tumiw± Nifaefo± no so —17 ≤no nti ±kanyan w±n maa

w±n bo fuui, na ±boaboaa n’a-sraafo± ano, na ±yii Koriantu-ma s≥ ±ny≥ w±n kandifo±, na±maa w±n b±± nsra k±± Sara-h≥mla asaase so s≥ w±ne Nifae-fo± no nk±ko.18 Na ≥baa s≥, ≥nam s≥ na

apereapere≥ ad±±so yie ne aman-muo no a na ay≥ den no nti;amma w±anyi aw≥nfo± a w±d±±-so w± Sarah≥mla asaase no so;≥firi s≥ w±susuu s≥ Lamanfo±no rentumi mma w±n asaaseno mfimfini mm≥to nhy≥ saaSarah≥mla kurop±n k≥se≥ no so.19 Na mmom ≥baa s≥ Korian-

tuma dii asraafo± d±m noanim b±± nsra baa nnipa a w±tekurop±n no mu no so, na w±n

mmae≥ no y≥≥ nt≥mnt≥m dodomaa Nifaefo± no anya mmer≥ammoaboa w±n asraafo± no ano.

20 ≤no nti Koriantuma kummaw≥mfo± a na w±te kurop±n noaboboano no, na ±ne n’asraafo±no nyina ara k±± kurop±n nomu, na w±kumm obiara a ±tiaaw±n no ara de k±sii s≥ w±faakurop±n no nyina ara.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ Pakumenae ana ±y≥ ±t≥mmuafo± panin nodwane firii Koriantuma animmpo dek±sii kurop±n no afasuono ho. Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantumatwitwaa no fam afasuo no hoara k±sii s≥ ±wuui. Na sei naPakumenae nna no baa awie≥.

22 Na afei mmer≥ a Koriantu-ma hunu s≥ Sarah≥mla kurop±nno ab≥di ne nsa mu no, na ±hu-nu s≥ Nifaefo± no adwane w±n,na w±akumkum w±n, na w±afaw±n, na w±de w±n agu afiase,na ne nsa aka asaase no baabia ahobanb± k≥se≥ w± asaaseno nyina ara so no, n’akomanyaa akoko±duro ara maa ±y≥en’adwene s≥ ±rek± n’anim araak±ko.

23 Na afei wantena Sarah≥mlaasaase no so, mmom ±ne asraa-fo± d±m dodo± no ara k±±e, mpow±de w±n ani kyer≥≥ Dodo±kurop±n no so; ≥firi s≥ na waweataa so s≥ ±de akofena b≥ko ak±n’anim, ama ne nsa aka asaaseno fa a ≥deda atifii afa mu no.

24 Na ≥nam s≥ ±susuu s≥ w±naho±den no k≥se≥ no ara gyinaasaase no mfimfini no nti no,±k±± n’anim, a wamma w±nmmer≥ amma w±amfa ammo-aboa w±n ano yie gye s≥ akuokuonketenkete; na saa kwan yi so na

381 H≥laman 1:25–2:1

w±de tohy≥≥ w±n so na w±twi-twaa w±n guu asaase no so.25 Na mmom hw≥, asaase no

mfimfini a Koriantuma faa≥ nomaa Moronaeha nyaa tumi w±w±n so, ≥w± mu s≥ na w±akumNifaefo± no mu bebree de≥26 Na hw≥, Moronaeha susuu

s≥ Lamanfo± no suro s≥ w±b≥baasaase no mfimfini, na mmomw±b≥k± ak±to ahy≥ nkurop±n aatwa ahyia ≥hye≥so h± no nyinaara so s≥de≥ w±y≥≥ no nkaneeno; ≥no nti Moronaeha hy≥≥ s≥n’asraafo± no a w±n ho y≥ denno mm± baabi a atwa ≥hye≥ noso ahyia no ho ban.27 Mmom hw≥, ehuu anka

Lamanfo± no s≥de≥ anka na ±p≥no, na mmom w±baa asaase nomfimfini, na w±faa ±man nokurop±n a ≥y≥ Sarah≥mla no, naw±nante faa asaase no nkuroak≥se≥ no a edi mu no mu kum-kum nkur±fo± no yie, marima,mmaa, ne nkwadaa nyina arana w±faa nkurop±n bebree neaho±denbea w± bebree nso.28 Mmom mmer≥ a Moronaeha

hunu sei no, nt≥m pa ara na±somaa Lihae ne asraafo± no aw±retwa saa bea no ho rehyiano anim ntware w±n ansa naw±aba Dodo± asaase no so.29 Na sei na ±y≥e, na ±twaree

w±n ansa na w±reba Dodo±asaase no so, na w±ne w±n kooeara yie, ara maa w±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±resan w±n akyiri abaSarah≥mla asaase so.30 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronaeha sii

w±n anim twaree w±n mmer≥ aw±sann w±n akyiri no, na w±new±n kooe ara yie maa mogyahwie guu yie ara w± ≥ko no mu;

aane, w±kumkum w±n mu be-bree, na w±n a w±kumm w±nno mu no na w±hunu s≥ Korian-tuma y≥ w±n mu baako.

31 Na afei, hw≥, Lamanfo± noantumi ansan w±n akyiri amfakwan biara so, w±antumi amfaatifii, anaa anaafo±, anaa apue≥,anaa at±e≥, ≥firi s≥ Nifaefo± notwaa w±n ho hyiaae w± afa nonyina ara.

32 Na sei na Koriantuma maaLamanfo± no k±dii Nifaefo± nonsa mu, ara maa Nifaefo± nonyaa w±n so tumi, na Lamanfo±no gyaee w±n ho hy≥≥ Nifaefo±no nsa mu.

33 Na ≥baa s≥ Moronaeha nsakaa Sarah≥mla kurop±n no bio,na ±maa Lamanfo± no a w±afaw±n nn≥duafo± no kwan s≥w±mfiri asaase no so nk± asom-dwoe≥ mu.

34 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± noahennie no baa awie≥ w± mfieaduanan baako no mu.

TI 2

Helaman, H≥laman babarima no,b≥y≥ ±t≥mmuafo± panin—Gadian-ton b≥y≥ Kiskumen kuo no kandi-fo±—Helaman somfo± kum Kisku-men, na Gadianton kuo no dwanek± ≥ser≥ no so. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 50–49 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu afe a ≥t± so adua-nan mmienu mu no, mmer≥ aMoronaeha san de asomdwoe≥baa Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo± ntamno, hw≥ na obiara nni h± a ±b≥-tena at≥mmuo-adwa no so; ≥nonti apereapere≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ baa

H≥laman 2:2–14 382

nkur±fo± no mu bio a ≥fa de≥±b≥tena at≥mmuo-adwa no so.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ H≥laman, a na±y≥ H≥laman babarima no nankur±fo± no nne yii no s≥ ±ntenaat≥mmuo-adwa no so.3 Mmom hw≥, Kiskumen, a

±kumm Pahoran no k±tet≥≥ s≥±b≥kum H≥laman nso; na ne kuono a w±n ne no ak± apam s≥w±remma obiara nhunu n’awu-dis≥m no ne no y≥≥ adwene.4 Na obi w± h± a w±fr≥ no

Gadianton a n’ano ate yie, nan’ani ate nso w± kokoa mu awu-die ne kor±noo mu: ≤no nti ±b≥-y≥≥ Kiskumen kuo no kandifo±.5 ≤no nti ±totoo w±n mmrad≥,

ne Kiskumen nso s≥, s≥ w±deno tena at≥mmuo-adwa no so a±b≥hw≥ ama w±n a w±d±m kuono anya tumi ne akwanya w±nkur±fo± no mu; ≥no nti Kisku-men p≥≥ s≥ ±kum H≥laman.6 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±rek±

at≥mmuo-adwa no ho ak±kumH≥laman no, hw≥ H≥lamanasomfo± no mu baakoa ±daneene ho puei anadwo, na ne nsakaa ekuo no nhyehy≥e≥ a w±ay≥s≥ w±de b≥kum H≥laman no—7 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hyiaa Kiskumen,

na otoo no aniboa; ≥no ntiKiskumen maa ±hunu ne botae≥,na ±p≥≥ s≥ ±de no k± at≥mmuo-adwa no ho ama wakumH≥laman.8 Na mmer≥ a H≥laman somfo±

no hunu de≥ ≥w± Kiskumenakoma mu no nyina ara no, nes≥de≥ ±w± bota≥ s≥ ±b≥di awu,na na ≥y≥ w±n a ±d±m ne kuo nonso botae≥ s≥ w±b≥di awu, naw±b≥b± kor±no, na w±anya tumi,(na na w±n kokoa mu nhyehy≥e≥

nie, ne w±n fekuo) H≥lamansomfo± no see Kiskumen s≥: May≥nk± at≥mmuo-adwa no ho.

9 Afei yei s±± Kiskumen aniyie, ≥firi s≥ ±susuu s≥ ne botae≥no b≥ba mu; na mmom hw≥,mmer≥ a w±rek± at≥mmuafo±—adwa no ho no, H≥laman som-fo± no de akofena w±± Kisku-men maa ≥wuraa n’akoma mumpo, maa ±hwee fam wuii awantumi ampene mpo. Na ±tuummirika k±kaa de≥ wahunu, nede≥ wate≥, ne de≥ way≥ nyinaara kyer≥≥ H≥laman.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ H≥laman somaas≥ w±nk±fa saa kokoa mu adwo-twafo± ne awudifo± kuo nommra, ma w±nkum w±n s≥de≥mmara no te≥.

11 Na mmom hw≥, mmer≥ aGadianton hunu s≥ Kiskumenansan n’akyiriamma no ±suroos≥ annhw≥ a na w±akum no;≥no nti ±maa ne kuo mma nokaa ne ho. Na w±faa kwati kwanbi so dwane firii asaase no sok±± ≥ser≥ no so; ne saa nti mmer≥a H≥laman somaa s≥ w±nk±faw±n mmra no, w±anhunu w±nw± baabiara.

12 Na m≥ka saa Gadianton yiho ns≥m pii akyire yi. Na seina at≥mmuafo± no ahennie w±Nifae nkur±fo± no so baa awie≥w± afe a ≥t± so aduanan mmienuno mu.

13 Na hw≥, nwoma yi awie≥mu no, na mob≥hunu s≥ saaGadianton yi na ±maa w±tuuNifae nkur±fo± no, aane, anka≥reb≥y≥ s≥ w±n s≥ee nyina ara.

14 Hw≥, mennkyer≥ s≥ H≥la-man nwoma yi awie≥ nie, nammom merekyer≥ Nifae nwoma

383 H≥laman 3:1–12

no a mayi ns≥m a matwer≥ yiafiri mu no awie≥.

TI 3

Nifaefo± dodo± no ara tu k±tenaasaase no a ≥w± atifii afa mu no—W±de sim≥nti sisi adan na w±detwer≥toh±s≥m bebree sie—W±sa-kyera mpempem na w±b± w±nasu—Onyankop±n as≥m no de nni-pa k± nkwagye≥ mu—Nifae a ±y≥H≥laman babarima no tena at≥-mmuo-adwa no so. B≥y≥ mfinhyia49–39 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo±ahennie mu afe a ≥t± so aduananmmi≥nsa so no, na apereapere≥biara nni Nifaefo± no mu gye s≥ahomaso± kakra bi na na ≥w±as±re no mu, a ≥de mpaepaemuukakra bi baa nkur±fo± no mu, nasaa nne≥ma yi na w±siesiee w±afe aduanan mmi≥nsa no awie≥no mu.2 Na apereapere≥ biara nni

nkur±fo± no mu w± afe a ≥t± soaduanan nan no mu; ≥na naapereapere≥ k≥se≥ biara nso ansiw± afe a ≥t± so aduanan numno mu.3 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so adua-

nan nsia mu no, aane, aperea-pere≥ k≥se≥ ne mpaepaemuupii sii, ≥no mu na nnipa no mubebree firii Sarah≥mla asaaseso, na w±k±± asaase no atifii afamu k±tenaa asaase no so.4 Na w±tuu kwan k±± akyiri

k±sii s≥ w±k±too asuo ak≥se≥ nensub±ntene bebree.5 Aane, na w±tr≥tr≥≥ w±n mu

w± asaase no afa nyina ara, k±±baabiara a na ≥h± nny≥≥ amanfo

na kwae≥ nnih±, ≥nam nkur±fo±dodo± no a w±dii kan k±tenaah± no.

6 Na afei na asaase no baabiaranni h± a na ≥y≥ amanfo, gye s≥nua kwae≥ nko ara; mmom ≥namnkur±fo± a w±dii kan k±tenaa h±no ne w±n s≥ee k≥se≥ no nti no,w±fr≥≥ asaase no amanfo.

7 Na ≥nam s≥ nua ak≥se≥ kakraara bi na na ≥w± asaase no aniso, nanso nkur±fo± a w±k±± h±no nyaa nimde≥ w± de≥ w±desim≥nte y≥ mu; ≥no nti w±de si-m≥nte sisii adan na w±tenaa mu.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n ase d±ree naw±tr≥≥e, na w±firii asaase noanaafo± k±± asaase no atifii, naw±tr≥≥e ara k±sii s≥ w±hy≥≥ase≥ kataa asaase no nyina araso, ≥firi ≥po no anaafo± de k±si≥po no atifii, ≥firi ≥po no at±≥ dek±si ≥po no apue≥.

9 Na nkur±fo± a w±w± asaaseno atifi afa mu no tenaa ntoma-dan, ne sim≥nti adan mu, naw±maa dua biara a ≥fifirii asaaseno so no nyinii, ama mmer≥ bimu no w±anya nua ak≥se≥ asisiw±n adan, aane, w±n nkurop±n,ne w±n t≥mpol, ne w±n nhyia-dan, ne w±n kronkronbea, new±n adan ahodo± nyina ara.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥nam s≥ na nuaak≥se≥ ho y≥ den w± asaase noatifii afa mu h± no nti, w±debebree guu hy≥n mu k±± h±.

11 Na yei maa nkur±fo± aw±w± asaase no atifii afa mu h±no tumi de nua ne sim≥nti sisiinkurop±n bebree.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ Amon nkur±fo±bebree a w±y≥ Lamanfo± w±awo± mu no nso k±± saa asaaseyi so.

H≥laman 3:13–24 384

13 Na afei de≥ saa nkur±fo± yiy≥≥e no, w±n mu dodo± na ≥de≥h± twer≥toh±s≥m siee, a na ≥faw±n ho a na emu d±re na ≥so.14 Mmom hw≥, de≥ nkur±fo±

yi y≥≥e no, aane, Lamanfo± neNifaefo± ho ns≥m, ne w±n ako-koakoko, ne w±n apereapere≥,ne mpaepaemuu, ne w±n ns≥m-pa ka, ne w±n nk±mhy≥, ne w±nnsuhy≥nwuma, ne w±n hy≥nmpamo≥, ne w±n t≥mpol, nenhyiadan ne w±n kronkronbea,ne w±n tenenee≥, ne w±n atiri-mu±dens≥m, ne w±n awudie, new±n kor±noo, ne w±n nne≥ma-fom, ne akyiwas≥m ahodo±nyina ara ne adwamans≥m, s≥w±ky≥ mu ±ha a, w±rentumi mfane nyina ara ngu nwoma yi mu.15 Mmom hw≥, nwoma be-

bree ne twer≥toh±s≥m ahodo±bebree w± h±, a Nifaefo± titirena ≥de siee.16 Na Nifaefo± no de maa abu-

suasantene baako de k±si fofor±so, mpo de k±sii s≥ w±hwee asew± mmarato± mu na w± kummw±n, fomm w±n nne≥ma, naw±hwehw≥≥ w±n, na w±pamoow±n, na w±kumm w±n w± ≥koano, na w±b±± w±n petee asaaseso, na w±ne Lamanfo± no diiafra de k±sii s≥ w±amfr≥ w±nNifaefo± bio, na w±b≥y≥≥ atiri-mu±den, na w±n kekakeka, naw±n ho y≥ hu, aane w±b≥y≥≥Lamanfo± mpo.17 Na afei masan aba me ns≥m

no so bio; ≥no nti de≥ mekaaea ≥fa w±n apereapere≥ k≥se≥ hone w±n basabasay≥, ne akokoa-koko, ne mpaepaemuu a ≥baaNifae ne ne nkur±fo± mu noab≥twa mu k±.

18 At≥mmuafo± ahennie noafe a ≥t± so aduanan nsia no baaawie≥.

19 Na ≥baa s≥ na apereapere≥k≥se≥ da so w± asaase no so,aane, w± afe a ≥t± so aduanannson no mu mpo, ne afe adua-nan nw±twe no nso mu.

20 Nanso yei nyina ara mu noH≥laman tenaa at≥mmuo-adwano so w± at≥ntenenee ne no-kware mu; aane, ±hw≥≥ s≥ ±b≥dimmara, ne nt≥mmuo, ne Onyan-kop±n mmarans≥m no so; na±y≥≥ de≥ ≥tene w± Onyankop±nanim aber≥ nyina ara, na ±na-ntee n’agya akwan mu, ara maa±y≥≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaase no so.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ na ±w± mmama-rima mmienu. ∞de Nifae dintoo ±panin no, na ±de Lihae dintoo kumaa no. Na ±hy≥≥ ase≥nyinii maa Awurade.

22 Na ≥baa s≥ akokoakoko neapereapere≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥re-gyae nkakrankakra w± Nifaefo±no mu, w± at≥mmuafo± no ahen-nie mu afe a ≥t± so aduanannw±twe no awie≥ mu w± Nifaenkur±fo± no so.

23 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so adua-nan nkron w± at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu no, na asomdwoe≥da so w± asaase no so nyina aragye s≥ kokoa mu kuo no a naGadianton odwotwafo± no atew± asaase no fa a nnipa bebreetete no nyina ara a na saa mmer≥no, na w±n a w±y≥ aban no mumpanimfo± no nnim; ≥no ntiw±ans≥e w±n w± asaase no so.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ saa afe kor± yiara mu no, fr±mfr±my≥ mmoro-so± k≥se≥ baa as±re no mu, aramaa nnipa mpempem de w±n

385 H≥laman 3:25–36

ho k±kaa as±re no ho, na w±b±±w±n asu k±± nsakyera≥ mu.25 Na as±re no fr±mfr±m a ≥y≥-

≥e, ne nhyira a ≥hwie guu nku-r±fo± no so no y≥≥ k≥se ara maaas±fo± mpanimfo± ne akyer≥-kyer≥fo± no mpo ho dwirii w±nmmoroso±.26 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade adwu-

ma y≥≥ fr±mfr±m maa akrabebree b±± asu na w±b≥kaaOnyankop±n as±re no ho, aane,mpempem mpo na w±b≥kaaw±n ho.27 Yei ma y≥hunu s≥ Awurade

y≥ mm±bor±hunufo± ma obiaraa ±de akoma a nokware w± mub± ne din kronkron no.28 Aane, yei ma y≥hunu s≥

w±bue ±soro pono k≥se≥ no maobiara, ma w±n mpo a w±b≥gyeYesu Kristo no a ±y≥ Onyanko-p±n Ba no din adi.29 Aane, y≥hunu s≥ obiara a

±p≥ no b≥tumi as± Onyankop±nas≥m no a ≥y≥ nkwa na tumiw± mu no mu, de≥ ≥b≥tumiatete ±bonsam naadaa ne nemfidie a wasum ne nhyehy≥e≥b±ne no, na ±de nea ±y≥ Kristonipa no ak± ±kwan a ≥y≥ teateane hiahia no mu atwa mm±bo-r±y≥ ekuu a ≥teh± daa no de≥w±asiesie dereb≥ma atirimu±-denfo± no —30 Na ±de w±n akra, aane, w±n

akra a ≥rennwu da no ak± Onyan-kop±n nsa nifa so w± ±soro ahe-man mu, ama w±ne Abraham,Isak, ne Yakob, ne y≥n agyanomkronkronfo± no nyina ara ak±te-na ase, na w±remfiri adi nk± bio.31 Na saa afe yi mu no, anigye≥

k±±so ara w± Sarah≥mla asaaseno so, ne ne mantam a atwa

ho ahyia nyina ara w± asaase aNifaefo± w± nyina ara no mpo so.

32 Na ≥baa s≥ na asomdwoe≥ne ≥d≥ mmoroso±; w± h±, w± afeaduanan nkron no nkaa≥ mu;aane, na asomdwoe≥ ne ≥d≥mmoroso± nso baa at≥mmuafo±no ahennie no mu afe a ≥t± soaduonum no mu.

33 Na at≥mmuafo± no ahennieno mu afe a ≥t± so aduonumbaako mu no na asomdwoe≥ nsow± h±, gye s≥ ahomaso± na ≥hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ≥reba as±re no mu ≥nny≥Nyankop±n as±re no mu, mmom≥baa nkur±fo± a w±gye w±n hodi s≥ w±w± Onyankop±n as±reno mu akoma mu.

34 Na w±maa w±n ho so w±ahomaso± mu ara mpo k±sii s≥w±taataa w±n nuanom no mubebree. Afei na saa ade≥ yi y≥b±ne k≥se≥, a ≥maa nkur±fo± nomu ahobrase≥fo± no hunu ama-ne k≥se≥ w± ataataae mu, naw±nantee amanehunu pii mu.

35 Nanso w±kyenee k±m naw±b±± mpae≥ mmer≥ pii, naw±k±± so nyaa aho±den w± w±nahobrase≥ mu, na w±k±± so gyi-naa pintinn w± gyedie a w±w±no w± Kristo mu ara maa ≥d≥ neawer≥kyekyer≥ hy≥≥ w±n ako-ma mu ma, aane, mpo maa w±nakoma mu y≥≥ kr±gyee ne kron-kron, saa kronkron y≥ yi baae≥nam s≥ w±gyaee w±n akomamu maa Onyankop±n nti.

36 Na ≥baa s≥ afe aduonummmienu no nso baa awie≥ aso-mdwoe≥ mu, gye s≥ ahomaso±k≥se≥ no a ewuraa nkur±fo±no akoma mu no; ≥nam w±nahonyade≥ dodo± ne w±n fr±m-fr±my≥ a w±ay≥ w± asaase

H≥laman 3:37–4:10 386

no so nti, na ≥nyinii w± w±n muda biara.37 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± no

ahennie mu afe a ≥t± so aduo-num mmi≥nsa mu no, H≥lamanwuui, na ne babarima paninNifae hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±resi n’ananmu adi ade≥. Na ≥baa s≥ ±tenaaat≥mmuo-adwa no so w± at≥nte-nenee ne nokware mu; aane, ±diiNyankop±n mmarans≥m no so,na ±nantee n’agya akwan mu.

TI 4

Nifae atewohofo± ne Lamanfo± kaasraafo± b± mu na w±fa Sarah≥mlaasaase no—Nifaefo± nkoguo ba≥nam w±n atirimu±den nti—As±reno mpuntuo t± sini, na emu nku-r±fo± no y≥ mmer≥ s≥ Lamanfo±no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 38–30 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ afe aduonum nanno mu no mpaepaemuu pii baaas±re no mu, na apereapere≥ nsobaa nkur±fo± no mu, ara maamogya pii hwieguui.2 Na w±kum atewohofo± no mu

bi na w±pamo w±n firii asaaseno so, na w±k±± Lamanfo± heneno h±.3 Na ≥baa s≥ w±b±± mm±den

kanyann Lamanfo± no s≥ w±neNifaefo± nk±ko; mmom hw≥,na ehuu k≥se≥ aka Lamanfo± no,ara maa w±antie atewohofo±no ns≥m no.4 Mmom ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo±

no ahennie mu afe a ≥t±soaduonum nsia mu no, atewo-hofo± bi firii Nifaefo± no muk±± Lamanfo± no h±; na w±tumikanyan nkaa≥ no maa w±n bo

fuu Nifaefo± no; na afe no nyinaara mu no, na w±reboaboa w±nho ak±ko.

5 Na mfie aduonum nson muno w±baa Nifaefo± no so ne w±nb≥koe, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ dii dwu-ma a ≥de owuo ba; aane, saa aramaa at≥mmuafo± no ahennie noafe a ≥t± so aduonum nw±twemu no w±tumi nyaa Sarah≥mlaasaase no; aane, ne nsaase nonyina ara nso, mpo ne asaase a≥b≥n Dodo± asaase no.

6 Na w±pamoo Nifaefo± neMoronaeha asraafo± no mpomaa w±k±± Dodo± asaase no so.

7 N a ≥ h ± n a w ± m a a w ± naho±den mu y≥≥ den, tw≥nnLamanfo± no, fiti ≥po no at±e≥,mpo de rek±si apue≥; a ≥y≥Nifaeni dakoro akwantuo, w±≥hye≥ a w±maa w±n aho±denmu y≥≥ den no so, na w±de w±nasraafo± no ak±so≥e s≥ w±deb≥b± w±n man no a ≥w± atifiih± no ho ban no.

8 Na sei na saa Nifaefo± atewo-hofo± no y≥de nyaa Lamanfo±no asraafo± no h± moa de gyeeNifaefo± no nne≥ma a w±w±nyina ara w± asaase no anaafo±afa mu. Na w±y≥≥ yei nyina araw± at≥mmuafo± no ahennie muafe a ≥t± so aduonum nw±twene nkron no mu.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu afe a ≥t± so aduosiamu no, Moronaeha tumi nen’asraafo± no nyaa asaase no fabebree; aane, w±san nyaa nku-rop±n no mu bebree a na ak±diLamanfo± no nsa mu.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu afe a ≥t± so aduosiabaako mu no, w±tumi maa w±n

387 H≥laman 4:11–22

nsa san kaa w±n nne≥ma no mufa mpo.11 Afei saa Nifaefo± adehwere≥

k≥se≥ yi, ne ekum pii a ≥baa w±nmu no, s≥ ≥ny≥ w±n atirimu±-dens≥m ne w±n akyiwas≥m a na≥w± w±n mu no a anka ≥rensi;aane, yei sii w± w±n nso a w±atuw±n ho asi h± s≥ w±ka Onyan-kop±n as±re no ho no mu.12 Na ≥nam w±n ahomaso±

akoma nti, na ≥nam w±n aho-nyade≥ nti, aane, ≥nam w±nnhy≥so± w± ahiafo± so, na w±dew±n aduane kame w±n a ±k±mde w±n no nti; de w±n ntomakame w±n a w±da adagya, naw±bob± w±n nuanom ahobra-se≥fo± no aso mu, na w±dii de≥≥ho te≥ ho f≥w, na w±anye nk±-mhy≥ honhom ne yikyer≥ antomu, w±redi awu, refom ade≥,redi ator±, reb± wia, res≥e awa-re≥, res±re apereapere≥ k≥se≥mu, na w±refiri Nifae asaase sok±± Lamanfo± mu —13 Na ≥nam w±n atirimu±den

k≥se≥ yi nti, ne w±n aho±den aw±de tuu w±n ho nti, w±gyaeew±n maa w±n ankasa w±n aho±-den; ≥no nti w±any≥ fr±mfr±m,na mmom w±hunu amane naw±hwee w±n, na w±pamoo w±nfiri Lamanfo± no anim, k±siis≥ anka w±rehwere w±n nsaaseno nyina ara.14 Mmom hw≥, Moronaeha

kaa ns≥m bebree kyer≥≥ nkur±-fo± no ≥nam w±n amumuy≥nti, na Nifae ne Lihae a w±y≥H≥laman mmammarima no nsokaa ns≥m bebree kyer≥≥e nkur±-fo± no, aane, na w±hy≥≥ nk±mfaa nne≥ma bebree a ≥fa w±namumuy≥ ho, ne de≥ s≥ w±ansa-

kyera amfiri w±n b±ne ho a≥b≥ba w±n so no.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ w±sakyeraae, nammer≥ dodo± a w±b≥sakyera now±hy≥ ase≥ y≥ fr±mfr±m.

16 Na mmer≥ a Moronaehahunu s≥ w±asakyera no, ±sii nebo s≥ ±b≥di w±n anim ak± mmeammea, firi kurop±n baako sode k±si s≥ w±b≥san anya w±nagyapade≥ no mu fa ne w±nnsaase nyina ara mu fa.

17 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± noahennie afe a ≥t± so aduosiabaako no baa awie≥.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie afe a ≥t± so aduosiammienu no mu no Moronaehaantumi anye Lamanfo± ahode≥amfiri w±n nsa mu bio.

19 ≤no nti w±gyaee nsusu≥ aw±nyaa≥ s≥ w±b≥gye w±n nsaa-se nkaa≥ no, ≥firi s≥ na Lamanfo±no d±±so ara maa ≥y≥≥ den s≥Nifaefo± no b≥nya tumi pii w±w±n so; ≥no nti Moronaeha faan’asraafo± nyina ara maa w±-koraa mmea a wagye no yie.

20 Na ≥baa s≥, ≥nam Lamanfo±dodo± nti na Nifaefo± no suroyie s≥ any≥ a na w±adi w±n so,na w±atwi afa w±n so, na w±a-kum w±n, na w±as≥e w±n.

21 Aane, w±hy≥≥ ase≥ kaeAlma nk±mhy≥ no, ne Mosayans≥m no nso; na w±hunu s≥w±ay≥ ≥k±nsene≥fo±, na w±abuOnyankop±n mmarans≥m noade hunu;

22 Na w±adane Mosaya mma-ra no na w±de w±n nan atiatiaso, anaa s≥de≥ Awurade ahy≥no s≥ ±mfa mma nkur±fo± no;na w±hunu s≥ w±n mmarano apor±, na w±ab≥y≥ nkur±fo±

H≥laman 4:23–5:6 388

a w±y≥ atirimu±den, ara amaw±ab≥y≥ atirimu±den mpo tes≥ Lamanfo± no.23 Na ≥nam w±n amumuy≥ nti

no as±re no dwumadie hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ ≥rek± fam; na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±rennye honhom mu nk±mhy≥ne honhom mu yikyer≥ nni; naw±hunu s≥ Onyankop±n nt≥-mmuo no b≥ba w±n so.24 Na w±hunu s≥ w±ay≥ mmer≥

te s≥ w±n nuanom Lamanfo± no,na Awurade Honhom no nsoamm± w±n ho ban bio; aane,atwe ne ho afiri w±n ho, ≥firis≥ Awurade Honhom no ntenat≥mpol a ≥nny≥ kronkron mu —25 ≤no nti Awurade gyaee s≥

±de ne tumi a ≥y≥ nnwa a ≥borotumi biara so no b≥kora w±n;≥firi s≥ w±ahwe ase at± w±n aw±nni gyedie mu ne atirimu±-den a ≥y≥ hu tebea mu; naw±hunu s≥ Lamanfo± no d±±soyie ky≥n w±n; na gye s≥ w±famw±n Awurade w±n Nyankop±nany≥ saa a s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara now±b≥yera.26 Na hw≥, w±hunu s≥ Laman-

fo± no aho±den tes≥ w±n de≥ara p≥ mpo s≥ w±de barimabaako de≥ toto barima baako de≥ho a. Na sei na w±hwee ase k±±saa mmarato± k≥se≥ yi mu; aane,sei na ≥maa w±y≥≥ mmer≥, ≥namw±n mmarato± a ≥sii mfie kakraara bi ntam nti.

TI 5

Nifae ne Lihae tu w±n ho si h± mans≥mpaka—W±n din hy≥ w±nnkuran ma w±b± w±n bra s≥ w±nadikanfo±—Kristo di ma w±n a

w±sakyeraae—Nifae ne Lihae sesannipa bebree, na w±de w±n to afiase,na egya twa w±n ho hyia—Esumkabii kata nnipa aha mmi≥nsa so—Asaase woso na ≥nne bi hy≥ nni-pa s≥ w±nsakyera—Nifae ne Lihaene ab±fo± di nkutaho, na egya twankur±fokuo ho hyia. B≥y≥ mfinhyia30 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ afe kor± yi ara mu,hw≥, Nifae gyaee at≥mmuo-adwa no mu maa ±barima bi ane din de Sesoram.

2 Na ≥nam s≥ nkur±fo± no nnena ≥tee w±n aban na ≥hyehy≥≥w±n mmara, na w±n a w±faab±ne no d±±so ky≥n w±n a w±faapapa no, ≥no nti na mmer≥ noreb≥duru s≥ w±b≥s≥e, ≥firi s≥mmara no as≥e.

3 Aane, na nny≥ ne nyina aranie; w±y≥ ≥k±nsene≥fo± ara amaw±ntumi mfa mmera anaa s≥at≥ntenenee, gye s≥de≥ ≥de w±nk± ±s≥e≥ mu.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ na Nifae abr≥≥nam w±n amumuy≥ nti; na±gyaee at≥mmuo-adwa no mu,na ±fa too ne ho s≥ ±b≥ka Onyan-kop±n as≥m no w± ne nkwanna nkaa≥ no nyina ara mu, nene nuabarima Lihae nso, w± nenkwa nna nkaa≥ nyina ara mu.

5 Na w±kaee ns≥m a w±n agyaH≥laman ka kyer≥≥ w±n no. Nans≥m a ±ka kyer≥≥ w±n no nie.

6 Monhw≥, me mmammarima,mep≥ s≥ mokae Onyankop±nmmarans≥m no; na mep≥ s≥moka saa ns≥m yi kyer≥ nkur±-fo± no. Monhw≥, mede y≥nawofo± a w±di kan no a w±firiYerusalem asaase so baa≥ nodin ama mo; na mey≥≥ yei ama

389 H≥laman 5:7–16

s≥ mokae mo din a moakae w±n;na s≥ mokae w±n a mob≥kaew±n nwuma; na s≥ mokae w±nnwuma a mob≥hunu s≥ w±kaae,na w±twer≥≥e nso, s≥ na w±y≥nnipa papa.7 ≤no nti, me mmammarima,

mep≥ s≥ moy≥ de≥ ≥y≥, na w±akaafa mo ho, na w±atwer≥ nso,mpo s≥de≥ w±aka na w±atwer≥afa w±n ho no.8 Na afei me mmammarima,

monhw≥ mew± biribi nso bio amep≥ s≥ moy≥, de≥ mep≥ ne s≥,mma monny≥ saa nne≥ma yi,mma montu mo ho, mmom s≥mob≥y≥ saa nne≥ma yi de ahye-hy≥ adanmude≥ w± soro amamo ho, aane, de≥ ≥nniawie≥, na≥mpa da; aane, na ama moanyasaa nkwa a ≥nniawie≥ aky≥de≥a ≥som bo no, a y≥w± ho kwans≥ y≥b≥susu s≥ w±de ama y≥nagyanom no.9 O monkae, monkae, me

mmammarima, ns≥m a ±heneBenyamin kyer≥≥ ne nkur±fo±no; aane, monkae s≥ ≥kwan anaa≥kwan fofor± biara nni h± a nni-pa b≥fa so anya nkwagye≥, gyes≥ Yesu Kristo a ±b≥ba no mpatamogya no mu; aane, monkae≥s≥ ±b≥ba ab≥di ama wiase.10 Na monkae ns≥m a Amulek

ka kyer≥≥ Seesrom w± Amonae-ha kurop±n no mu nso; na ±kakyer≥≥ no s≥ ≥y≥ d≥n ara a Awu-rade b≥ba s≥ ±reba ab≥di ama nenkur±fo±, na mmom ±remmamma mm≥di mma w±n w± w±nb±ne mu, na mmom ±b≥ba ab≥diama w±n afiri w±n b±ne mu.11 Na Agya no ama no tumi

s≥ ±de b≥di ama w±n agye w±nafiri w±n b±ne mu ≥nam nsakye-

ra≥ nti. ≤no nti wasoma n’ab±fo±s≥ w±m≥ka ns≥m a ≥baka nsa-kyera≥ ho no, de≥ ≥maa Dimafo±no tumi de nkwagye≥ ma w±nakra no.

12 Na afei me mmammarima,monkae, monkae s≥ ≥nam y≥nDimafo± no a ±ne Kristo no,Nyankop±n Ba no, ±ne botan noa ≥w± s≥ moto mo fapem w± sono; na s≥ ±bonsam b± ne mframadenden no a, aane, n’agyannketewa a ≥w± kyinhyia mframamu no aane, s≥ n’asuk±kyeanyina ara ne n’ahum k≥se≥ nohwe mo a, ≥rennya tumi biaraw± mo so s≥ ≥b≥twe mo ase demo ak± mm±bor±y≥ ekuu nemmusuo a ≥nni awie≥ mu, ≥nam±botan no a moasi mo dan w± sono nti; de≥ ≥y≥ fapem a akyin-nye≥ biara nni ho no, fapem bi as≥ nnipa si w±n dan w± so aw±rennwiri ngu da no.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ saa ns≥m yi naH≥laman de kyer≥kyer≥≥ nemmammarima no; aane, ±kye-r≥kyer≥≥ w±n nne≥ma bebree aw±antwer≥, ne nne≥ma bebreenso a w±atwer≥.

14 Na w±kaee ne ns≥m no; na≥no nti w±k±dii Onyankop±nmmarans≥m no so, s≥ w±b≥kye-r≥kyer≥ Onyankop±n as≥m now± Nifae nkur±fo± no nyina aramu, w±hy≥≥ ase≥ firii Dodo±kurop±n no mu;

15 Na w±frii h± k±± Gid kuro-p±n no mu; na w±firii Gid kuro-p±n no mu k±± Mul≥k kurop±nno mu;

16 Na w±firi kurop±n baakomu mpo k±± baako mu, k±sii s≥w±k±± Nifae nkur±fo± no a naw±w± asaase a ≥w± anaafo± afa

H≥laman 5:17–30 390

mu h± no nyina ara, na w±firiih± no, w±k±± Sarah≥mla asaaseno so w± Lamanfo± no mu.17 Na ≥baa s≥ w±de tumi k≥se≥

kaa ns≥mpa no, ara maa w±maaw±n a w±tee w±n ho afiri Nifae-fo± mu k±±≥ no mu bebree hodwirii w±n, ara maa w±b≥kaaw±n b±ne, na w±b±± w±n asu k±±nsakyera≥ mu, na w±sann w±nakyiri nt≥mpa ara k±± Nifaefo±no nky≥n na w±b±± mm±densiesiee b±ne a w±de y≥≥ w±n nonyina ara.18 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifae ne Lihae

de tumi k≥se≥ ne akwanya kaans≥mpa no kyer≥≥ Lamanfo±no, ≥firi s≥ na w±ama w±n tumine akwanya a w±tumi de kasa,na de≥ ≥w± s≥ w±ka no nso now±de maa w±n —19 ≤no nti w±kasa maa Laman-

fo± no ho dwirii w±n yie, dedanee w±n adwene maa Laman-fo± mpem nnw±twe a w±w±Sarah≥mla asaase so ne mmea aatwa ho ahyia nyina ara b±± asuk±± nsakyera≥ mu, na w±gye toomu s≥ w±n agyanom amammer≥no y≥ atirimu±dens≥m.20 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifae ne Lihae

firii h± k±± Nifae asaase so.21 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± asraa-

fo± bi kyeree w±n de w±n k±guuafiase; aane, saa afiase kor± noara na Limhae asomfo± no deAmon ne ne nuanom k±gui≥ no.22 Na w±de w±n guu afiase

nna bebree akyire no a w±ammaw±n aduane no, hw≥, w±k±±afiase h± s≥ ±rek±fa w±n naw±akum w±n.23 Na ≥baa s≥ biribi te s≥ ogya

twaa Nifae ne Lihae ho hyiaae,mpo maa w±anny≥ w±n s≥ w±de

w±n nsa b≥ka w±n ≥firi s≥ naw±suro s≥ any≥ a na w±ahye.Nanso, Nifae ne Lihae annhye;na ≥y≥≥ s≥de≥ w±gyina egyamfimfini no nanso w±nnhye.

24 Na mmer≥ a w±hunu s≥ogya fadum atwa w±n ho ahyiano, na ≥nnhye w±n no, w±nakoma nyaa akoko±-duro.

25 Na w±hunu s≥ Lamanfo±no suro mpo s≥ w±de w±n nsab≥ka w±n; ≥na na w±suro mponso s≥ w±b≥b≥n w±n, na mmomw±gyinaae h± s≥de≥ ehuu amaw±at±re mmum no.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifae ne Lihae b±pinii w±n anim na w±hy≥≥ ase≥kasa kyer≥≥ w±n s≥: Mma monsuro, na monhw≥, ≥y≥ Onyan-kop±n na way≥ saa anwanwa-de≥ yi akyer≥ mo, na yei mu nawayi akyer≥ mo s≥ montumi mfamo nsa nka y≥n na monkum y≥n.

27 Na hw≥, mmer≥ a w±kaasaa ns≥m yi no, asaase wosoodendennden, na afiase h± afa-suo no w±soe s≥de≥ ≥reb≥dwiriagu fam no; mmom hw≥, ammuanngu fam. Na hw≥, w±n a naw±w± afiase h± no y≥ Lamanfo±ne Nifaefo± no a w±ate w±nho no.

28 Na ≥baa s≥ esum kabii ka-taa w±n so, na ehuu k≥se≥ kaaw±n maa w±y≥≥ komm.

29 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥nne bi bae≥ s≥-de≥ ≥firi esum kabii a ≥w± sorono, so s≥: Monsakyera, monsa-kyera, na mma monhwehw≥ bios≥ mob≥s≥e masomfo± no a ma-soma w±n s≥ w±n m≥ka ns≥mpaa ≥y≥ d≥ nkyer≥ mo.

30 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±teesaa nne yi no, na w±hunu s≥≥nny≥ apranaa nne no, na ≥ny≥

391 H≥laman 5:31–44

nne k≥se≥ bi a ≥y≥ dede no,mmom hw≥ ≥y≥ nne ketewa a≥da b±k±± a erey≥ awie p≥e≥, tes≥ asomus≥m, na ≥wura k± ±kramu mpo no —31 Na ≥mfa ho s≥ nne no y≥

b±k±±, hw≥, asaase no wosook≥se, na afiase afasuo no hin-himm bio, te s≥de≥ ≥reb≥bu agufam no, na hw≥ esum kabii no ana akata w±n so no, annhwete.32 Na hw≥ nne no baa bio,

s≥: Monsakyera, monsakyera,≥firi s≥ ±soro aheman no ab≥n;na mma monnhwehw≥ s≥ mo-b≥s≥e m’asomfo±. Na ≥baa s≥asaase wosoo bio na afasuo nohinhimm.33 Na nne no nso baa bio

ne mpr≥nsa so, na ≥kaa ns≥m a≥y≥ nnwanwa a nipa biara ntu-mi nka kyer≥≥ w±n; na afasuono hinhimm bio, na asaase wo-soe tes≥ de≥ emu reb≥kyeky≥nketenkete.34 Na ≥baa s≥ na Lamanfo± no

ntumi ndwane ≥nam esum kabiia na akata w±n so no nti; aane,na w±ntumi nso nkeka w±n ho≥nam ehuu a ≥baa w±n so no nti.35 Afei na w±n mu baako y≥

Nifaeni w± awo± mu a mmer≥bi no na ±w± Onyankop±n as±reno mu na mmom wate ne hoafiri w±n mu.36 Na ≥baa s≥ ±danee ne ho,

na hw≥, ±hunu Nifae ne Lihaeanim w± esum kabii no mu; nahw≥, na w±hyer≥n mmoroso±, tes≥ ab±fo± anim mpo. Na ±hunus≥ w±ama w±n ani so ahw≥ soro;na ay≥ te s≥de≥ w±rekasa anaas≥de≥ w±ama w±n nne so akyer≥nipa bi a w±ahunu.37 Na ≥baa s≥ saa ±barima yi

teaa mu denden fr≥≥ nkur±fokuono s≥, w±nane w±n ho nhw≥. Nahw≥, w±maa w±n tumi a ≥maaw±danee w±n ho hw≥≥e; naw±hunu Nifae ne Lihae anim.

38 Na w±ka kyer≥≥ ±barima nos≥: Hw≥, ≥de≥n na saa nne≥mayi nyina ara kyer≥, na hwan nasaa marima yi ne no rekasa yi?

39 Afei ±barima no din deAminadab. Na Aminadab seew±n s≥: W±ne Onyankop±n ab±-fo± na ≥rekasa.

40 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± nosee no s≥: ≤de≥n na y≥ny≥,ama saa esum kabii yi afiri h± a≥renkata y≥n so?

41 Na Aminadab see w±n s≥:≤w± s≥ mosakyera, na monsumfr≥ nne no, k±si s≥ mpo mob≥-nya gyedie w± Kristo mu, de≥Alma, ne Amulek, ne Seesromkaa ne ho ns≥m kyer≥≥ mo no;na s≥ mo y≥ yei de≥ a, ≥nne≥esum kabii no a ≥kata mo so nob≥firi mo so.

42 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n nyina arahy≥≥ ase≥ su fr≥≥ de≥ ne nneawoso asaase no; aane, w±suuiara k±sii s≥ esum kabii no hwe-tee≥.

43 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±kae-kaee w±n ani na w±hunu s≥esum kabii no ahwete na ≥nka-ta w±n so bio no, hw≥, w±hunus≥ ogya dum atwa ±kra biaraho ahyia.

44 Na na Nifae ne Lihae w±w±n mfimfini; aane, w±atwaw±n ho ahyia; aane, w±y≥≥ s≥de≥w±w± gyatanaa a ≥red≥re nomfimfini, nso anhyehye w±n,na anhye afiase afasuo no; na≥d≥ ne animuonyam k≥se≥ a≥nni kabea hy≥≥ w±n ma.

H≥laman 5:45–6:5 392

45 Na hw≥, Nyankop±n Hon-hom Kronkron no firii ±sorobaa fam, na ≥b≥wuraa w±n nko-ma mu, na ≥y≥≥ s≥ ogya ahy≥ w±nma, na w±tumi kaa ns≥m nnwa.46 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥nne bi baa w±n

so, aane, ≥nne bi a ≥y≥ ahomkate s≥ asomus≥m s≥:47 Asomdwoe≥, asomdwoe≥

nka mo, ≥nam mo gyedie a mo-anya no w± Me D±ba no mu, de≥±w± h± fiti wiase ahy≥ase≥ no.48 Na afei, mmer≥ a ±tee yei no

w±maa w±n ani so hw≥≥ soro tes≥de≥ ±rehw≥ baabi a ≥nne nofiri reba no; na hw≥, ±hunu s≥≥soro abue; na ab±fo± firi sorosane b≥somm w±n.49 Na akra b≥y≥ ahasa na w±-

hunu≥ na w±tee saa nne≥mayi; na w±see w±n s≥ w±nk± naw±nma ≥nny≥ w±n nnwanwana mma w±nnye akyinnye≥.50 Na ≥baa s≥ w±k±±e, na w±-

k±somm nkur±fo± no, na w±daanne≥ma a wate na w±ahununyina ara adi w± mantam a atwah± ahyia no nyina ara, maaLamanfo± no nyina ara mu do-do± no ara gyee w±n dii, ≥namadansedie k≥se≥ a w±n nsa kae≥no nti.51 Na w±n mu dodo± no ara a

w±gye dii≥ no gyae w±n akode≥mu too h±, ne w±n agyanomtan a w±tan w±n ne w±n ama-mer≥ nso.52 Na ≥baa s≥ w±gyaee Nifae-

fo± nsaase a ≥y≥ w±n de≥ no mumaa w±n.

TI 6

Lamanfo± ateneneefo± no ka ns≥mpano kyer≥ Nifaefo± mu atirimu±-

denfo±—Saa nnipa kuo mmienu noy≥ fr±mfr±m w± mmer≥ a na w±teasomdwoe≥ mu na w±nyaa nne≥mane aduane pii no—Lusifa, de≥ ±deb±ne baa≥ no, kanyan atirimu±-denfo± ne Gadianton adwotwafo±no akoma w± awudie ne atirimu±-dens≥m mu—Adwotwafo± no tuNifaefo± aban no gu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia29–23 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a at≥mmua-fo± no ahennie no mu afe a ≥t± soaduosia mmienu no baa awie≥no, na saa nne≥ma yi nyina araasi ama Lamanfo± no mu dodo±no ara ab≥y≥ ateneneefo± ab≥-boro Nifaefo± no de≥ so, ≥namw±n gyedie a atim na ≥gyinapintinn nti.

2 Na hw≥, na Nifaefo± no mubebree b≥y≥≥ aso±denfo± aw±nsakyera≥ da, na w±n atiri-mu±den yie, ara maa w±pooOnyankop±n as≥m ne nkyer≥-kyer≥ ne nk±mhy≥ a ≥baa w±nmu nyina ara no.

3 Nanso yei nyina ara akyirino, as±re no mu nnipa no nyaa≥d≥ k≥se≥, ≥nam Lamanfo± nonsakyerae≥ no nti; aane, ≥namOnyankop±n as±re a w±ate w±w±n mu no. Na w± ne w±nho w±n ho nyaa ay±nkofa, naw±nyaa ≥d≥ w± w±n ho w±n hona w±dii d≥ yie.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no mudodo± no ara baa Sarah≥mlaasaase so, b≥kaa s≥de≥ w±nyaansakyera≥ kyer≥≥ Nifaefo± nku-r±fo± no, na w±tuu w±n fo s≥w±nya gyedie na w±nsakyera.

5 Aane, na w±n mu dodo± noara de tumi k≥se≥ ne akwanyakaa ns≥mpa no na w±n mu

393 H≥laman 6:6–17

dodo± no ara baa fam w± aho-brase≥ bunu mu maa w±b≥y≥≥Onyankop±n ne Adwammaano akyidifo± ahobrase≥ mu.6 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no mu

dodo± no ara k±± asaase no atifii;na Nifae ne Lihae nso k±± asaaseno atifii, k±kaa ns≥mpa no kye-r≥≥ nkur±fo± no. Na sei na afea ≥t± so aduosia mmi≥nsa nobaa awie≥.7 Na hw≥, asomdwoe≥ baa

asaase no so nyina ara, maaNifaefo± no k±± asaase no fa bia-ra a w±p≥ s≥ w±k±, s≥ ≥y≥ Nifae-fo± mu anaa s≥ Lamanfo± mu.8 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no nso

k±± baabiara a w±p≥ s≥ w±k±, s≥≥y≥ Lamanfo± mu anaas≥ Nifae-fo± mu, na sei na w±ne w±n how±n ho dii nkutaho ±p≥ mu, s≥w±b≥t± na w±b≥t±n, na w±b≥nyamfaso±, s≥de≥ w±p≥ no.9 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± ne

Nifaefo± no nyina ara b≥nyaasika mmoroso±; na w±nyaa sikak±k±± pii, ne dwet≥, ne nn’ade≥a ≥som bo ahodo± nyina ara,w± asaase no anaafo± ne n’atifiiafa mu.10 Afei na asaase a ≥w± anaa-

fo± h± no w±fr≥≥ no Lihae, naasaase a ≥w± atifii h± no nsow±fr≥≥ no Mul≥k, w±de tooSedekia babarima; na Awuradede Mul≥k baa asaase no atifii, na±de Lihae baa asaase no anaafo±.11 Na hw≥, na sika k±k±±

ahodo± nyina ara ne dwet≥ nedadefuturo a ≥som bo biara w±saa asaase yi mmienu so; na naadwumfo± mapa w± h± a w±dedadefuturo ahodo± nyina aradi adwini na w±bere ho; na yeimaa w±b≥y≥≥ asikafo±.

12 W±duaa aburo pii , w±atifii ne anaafo± nyina ara; naw±y≥≥ fr±mfr±m mmoroso±, w±atifii ne anaafo±. Na w±d±reena w±n ho y≥≥ den yie w±asaase no so. Na w±y≥n adwanne anantwie, aane, ne ay≥n-mmoa bebree.

13 Hw≥ w±n maa y≥≥ adwu-maden na w±too asaawa, naw±wenee ntoma a ≥y≥ f≥ ahodo±bebree, de kataa w±n adagyaso. Na sei na afe a ≥t± soaduosia nan no twaa mu asom-dwoe≥ mu.

14 Na afe aduosia num muno nso, w±dii d≥ na w±nyaaasomdwoe≥, aane, ns≥mpa kadodo± ne nk±mhy≥ dodo± a ≥fade≥ ≥b≥ba ho. Na sei na afe a ≥t±so aduosia num no twaa mu.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo±ahennie mu afe a ≥t± so aduosiansia mu no, hw≥, nsa a obiaraanhunu kumm Sesoram w±at≥mmuo — adwa no so. Na≥baa s≥ saa afe kor± no ara munso na ne babarima a nkur±fo±no yii no maa ±dii n’ade≥ no, obikumm no. Na sei na afe a ≥t±so aduosia nsia no baa awie≥.

16 Na afe a ≥t± so aduosia nsonahy≥ase≥ no mu no, nkur±fo±no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±n atirimu±denmmoroso bio.

17 Na hw≥, ≥nam s≥ na Awura-de ahyira w±n w± wiase ahode≥mu no nti no, amma ankanyanw±n ank± abufuo mu, ammaw±ank± ako, ≥na amma w±nanka mogya angu; ≥no nti w±dew±n akoma too w±n ahonyade≥no so; aane, w±hy≥≥ ase≥ hwe-hw≥≥ s≥ obi b≥nya ahonyade≥aky≥n ne y±nko; ≥no nti w±hy≥≥

H≥laman 6:18–28 394

ase≥ dii awu kokoa mu, na w±deani≥den gyee nkur±fo± nne≥mana w±fomm nne≥ma, ama w±a-nya mfaso±.18 Na afei hw≥, saa awudi-

f o ± n o n e w ± n a w ± f o m mnne≥ma kuo no, Kiskumen neGadianton na ≥tee≥. Na afeiaba s≥ Nifaefo± no mu dodo± nompo na ≥k±kaa Gadianton kuono ho. Mmom hw≥, na w±d±±sow± Lamanfo± no a w±n atiri-mu±den yie no mu. Na w±fr≥w±n Gadianton adwotwafo± neawudifo±.19 Na ≥y≥ w±n na w±kum

±t≥mmuafo± panin Sesoram, nene babarima no, mmer≥ a na±te at≥mmuo-adwa no so no; nahw≥, obiara anhunu w±n.20 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

Lamanfo± no hunu s≥ adwo-twafo± w± w±n mu no, w±nwer≥ hoe≥ yie; na w±faa ≥kwanbiara so s≥ w±b≥s≥e w±n afiriasaase yi so.21 Na mmom hw≥, Satan

kanyann Nifaefo± no mu dodo±akoma, ara maa w±ne adwotwa-fo± kuo no ka b±± mu, na w±new±n faa w±n apam ne w±n nse≥,s≥ w±b≥kora na w±ab± w±nho w±n ho ban w± tebea biaraa emu y≥ den biara mu, amaw±anhunu amane w± w±n awu-die no, ne w±n adefom, ne w±nkor±nb± no.22 Na ≥baa s≥ w±nyaa w±n

ns≥nkyer≥nee, aane, w±n kokoamu ns≥nkyer≥nee; ne w±n kokoamu ns≥m; na yei boae s≥ w±b≥-tumi ahunu nsonsono≥ a ≥da±nua a wafa apam mu, ama ati-rimu±dens≥m biara a ±nua bib≥y≥ no anha ne nua, anaa w±n

a w±ka ±nua ≥kuo ho no, a wafasaa apam no bi no.

23 Na sie b≥ma w±atumi adiawu, na w±afom, na w±ab±wia, na w±ab± adwaman, naw±ay≥ atirimu±dens≥m ahodo±nyina ara bi, de≥ ≥ne w±n manne w±n Nyankop±n mmera nsob± abira no.

24 Na obiara a ±ka w±n kuono ho a ±b≥da w±n atirimu±den-s≥m ne w±n akyiwade≥ no adiakyer≥ wiase no, nny≥ s≥de≥ w±nman mmara te≥, ≥s≥ s≥ w±di w±nas≥m na mmom s≥de≥ w±n atiri-mu±dens≥m mmara a Gadiantonne Kiskumen de ama w±n no.

25 Afei hw≥, saa kokoa muntam ne apam yi na Alma hy≥≥ne mmamarima s≥ mma w±nk±wiasefo± mu, any≥ saa ≥nam yeiso na nkur±fo± b≥k± ±s≥ee mu.

26 Afei hw≥, saa kokoa muntam ne apam no mfiri twer≥-toh±s≥m a w±de maa H≥lamanno mu, amma Gadianton h±, nammom hw≥, de≥ ±daadaa w±nawofo± a w±dii kan maa w±diiaduaba a w±abra s≥ mma obiaranni no na w±de hy≥≥ Gadiantonakoma mu —

27 Aane, saa onia kor± no arana ±ne Kain hyehy≥≥ ho s≥, s≥±kum ne nua barima Habel awiasefo± rennhunu no. Na ±neKain ne n’akyidifo± y≥≥ saanhyehy≥e≥ yi fiti saa mmer≥no rek±.

28 Na ≥y≥ saa onia yi ara na±de hy≥≥ nkur±fo± no akoma mus≥ w±nto abantentene a ≥wareyie na w±b≥tumi de ak± soro. Na≥y≥ saa onia kor± no ara na±dii nkur±fo± no anim de w±nfirii saa abantentene no ho baa

395 H≥laman 6:29–39

asaase yi so; ±no na ±de esummu nwuma ne akyiwas≥mhwetee asaase yi ani so nyinaara, k±sii s≥ ±twee nkur±fo± noase de w±n k±± ±s≥ee k≥se≥ mune asamando a ≥teh± daa mukoraa no.29 Aane, ≥y≥ saa onia kor±

yi ara na ±de hy≥≥ Gadiantonakoma mu s≥ ±nk± so ny≥ esummu adwuma, ne kokoa muawudie; na ±de yei aba fiti ada-samma ahy≥ase≥ de b≥si saammer≥ yi mu.30 Na hw≥, ±no ne de≥ ±de

b±ne nyina ara bae≥ no. Na hw≥±k± so y≥ ne sum mu nwuma none kokoa mu awudie no, na ±dew±n p± a w±b± ne w±n ntam, new±n apam, ne w±n atirimu±dennhyehy≥e≥ a ≥y≥ hu fiti awo±-ntoatoaso± so de k±si awo±ntoa-toaso± so, s≥de≥ ±b≥tumi ahy≥nnipa mma akoma mu biara.31 Na afei hw≥, ne nsa as±

Nifaefo± akoma mu yie; aane,ama w±ay≥ atirimu±denfo± yie;aane, w±n mu dodo± no araatwe w±n ho afiri tenenee kwanso, na w±tiatia Onyankop±nmmarans≥m no so, na w±adanew±n ho akyer≥ w±n ankasa w±nakwan so, na w±de w±n sikak±k±± ne w±n dwet≥ asisi ahoniama w±n ho.32 Na ≥baa s≥ saa amumuy≥-

s≥m yi nyina ara baa w±n somfie kakra ara bi ntam, ara maane k≥se≥ no baa w±n so w±at≥mmuafo± ahennie no mu w±Nifae nkur±fo± no so w± afe a≥t± so aduosia nson no mu.33 Na w±nyinii w± w±n amu-

muy≥s≥m mu w± afe a ≥t± soaduosia nw±twe no mu, na ≥maa

awer≥ho± k≥se≥ ne abooboo kaaateneneefo± no.

3 4 N a s e i m a y ≥ h u n u s ≥Nifaefo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ t±± siniw± gyedie mu, na w±nyinii w±atirimu±dens≥m ne de≥ ≥y≥akyiwade≥ mu, mmer≥ a naLamanfo± no ahy≥ ase≥ renyinimmoroso± w± Onyankop±n honimde≥ mu; aane, w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±redi mmara ne mmarans≥mso, na w±b≥nante w± nokwarene tenenee≥ mu w± n’anim.

35 Na sei na y≥hunu s≥ Awura-de Honhom no hy≥≥ ase≥ tweene ho firii Nifaefo± no ho, ≥namw±n atirimu±dens≥m ne w±nakoma den nti.

36 Na sei na y≥hunu s≥ Awura-de hy≥≥ ase≥ hwiee ne Honhomguu Lamanfo± no so, ≥nam s≥na w±mmer≥ na w±w± p≥ s≥w±b≥gye ne ns≥m no adi.

37 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± nohwehw≥≥ Gadianton adwotwa-fo± kuo no; na w±kaa Onyan-kop±n as≥m no w± w±n a w±ntirimu±den yie w± w±n muno, ara maa saa adwotwafo±kuo yi s≥ee koraa w± Lamanfo±no mu.

38 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥kwan baako sono, Nifaefo± no maa w±n k±± so,na w±boaa w±n, w±de fitii w±na w±n tirimu±den yie no mu,k±sii s≥ w±petee w± Nifaefo±nsaase no nyina ara so, na w±da-adaa ateneneefo± no mu dodo±no ara maa w±gyee w±n nwumano dii na w±ne w±n ky≥≥ nne≥-ma a w±afom no, na w±k±kaaw±n ho w± w±n kokoa mu awu-die ne w±n kuo mu.

39 Na sei na w±y≥ de gyeeamanmuo ho baako p≥ ho kwan

H≥laman 6:40–7:7 396

ara maa w±tiatiaa ahiafo± new±n a w±dwo± ne Nyankop±nakyidifo± a w±br≥ w±n ho ase.40 Na yei ma y≥hunu s≥ na

w±w± tebea a ≥y≥ hu mu, nammer≥ no aduru s≥ w±b≥k± ±se≥a ≥teh± daa no mu.41 Na ≥baa s≥ sei na at≥mmua-

fo± no ahennie w± Nifaefo± sono baa awie≥ w± Nifae nkur±fo±no so.

Nifae, H≥laman Babarima noNk±mhy≥—Onyankop±n huna-huna Nifae nkur±fo± no s≥ ±den’abufuo b≥ba w±n so, ama w±nas≥e koraa, gye s≥ w±sakyeraaefiri w±n atirimu±dens≥m no ho.Onyankop±n de nsaeyare≥ y≥Nifae nkur±fo± no; w±sakye-ra na w±ba ne nky≥n. Samuel,Lamanni no, hy≥ nk±m kyer≥Nifaefo± no.


TI 7

Nkur±fo± a w±w± atifi afa mu nopoo Nifae, na ±san ba Sarah≥mla—∞b± mpae≥ w± abantentene no a≥w± ne turo mu no so, na ±sr≥ nku-r±fo± no s≥ w±nsakyera any≥ saaa w±b≥yera. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 23–21ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Hw≥, afei ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo±no ahennie w± Nifaefo± nkur±-fo± so no afe a ≥t± so aduosiankron mu no na Nifae a ±y≥H≥laman babarima no, firiiasaase no atifi afa mu san baaSarah≥mla asaase no so.2 Na ±w± nkur±fo± no a na

w±w± asaase no atifii afa muno mu, na ±kaa Onyankop±nas≥m no kyer≥≥ w±n, na ±hy≥≥nk±m bebree kyer≥≥ w±n.

3 Na w±poo ne ns≥m nyina ara,ma wantumi ne w±n antena nammom ±san n’akyiri bio baaasaase a w±awo no w± so no.

4 Na w±hunu nkur±fo± no s≥w±w± atirimu±den tebea a ≥y≥hu sei mu no, ≥na Gadiantonadwotwafo± no b≥tenatenaaat≥mmuo-adwa no so, na w±deani≥den na w±gyee tumi neakwanya a ≥w± asaase no so no,na w±de Onyankop±n mmara-ns≥m no too nky≥n, na w±ntenekoraa w± n’anim; na w±mmunnipa mma at≥ntenenee;

5 Na w±bu ateneneefo± f±,≥nam w±n tenenee≥ nti; na w±-gyaee af±difo± ne atirimu±den-fo±, a w±ntwe w±n aso ≥namw±n ahonyade≥ nti; na w±asanma w±n adwuma ma w±tenate-na aban no tiri, s≥ w±nhw≥ w±nso na w±ny≥ w±n ap≥de≥ maw±n, ama w±atumi anya w±nho na w±anya wiase animuo-nyam na wasan anya kwanas≥e aware≥ b±k±±, na w±ab±wia, na w±adi awu, na w±ay≥s≥de≥ w±p≥ —

6 Afei mfie dodo± biara na saaamumuy≥ k≥se≥ yi baa Nifaefo±no so; na mmer≥ a Nifae hunusaa no, awer≥ho± maa n’akomay≥≥ k≥se≥ w± ne koko mu; na nekra de yea k≥se≥ teaa mu s≥.

7 O, anka matumi anya nna noa m’agya Nifae firii Yerusalemasaase no so fofor± no mu, naanka mene no adi d≥ w± b±hy≥asaase no so; na ≥no akyireno na ≥nky≥re koraa na ne

397 H≥laman 7:8–22

nkur±fo± no atie obi abisade≥, naw±gyina pintinn di Nyankop±nmmarans≥m no so, na w±y≥nyaa s≥ na obi de w±n ak± amu-muy≥ mu; na w±tie Awuradens≥m nt≥mnt≥m —8 Aane, s≥ anka na mete ase

saa mmer≥ no mu a, anka mekra b≥di d≥ w± me nuanom te-nenee≥ mu.9 Mmom hw≥, Onyankop±n ayi

me s≥ me nna nie, na awer≥ho±b≥hy≥ me kra ma, ≥nam menuanom atirimu±den nti.10 Na hw≥, afei ≥baa s≥ na ±gyi-

na abantentene a ≥w± Nifae turono a ≥b≥n ≥kwan timp±n a ±fa sok± edwa k≥se≥ no a ≥w± Sara-h≥mla kurop±n no mu no; ≥nonti, na Nifae ab± ne mu ase w±abantentene no a ≥w± ne turo nomu no so, saa abantentene no nsob≥n turo no ab±ntene pono no a≥de k± ≥kwan timp±n no mu no.11 Na ≥baa s≥ na marima bi

retwa mu h±, na w±hunu s≥Nifae reb± mpa≥ akyer≥ Onyan-kop±n w± abantentene no sono; na w±tuu mirika k±kaa de≥w±ahunu kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no,na nkur±fo± no boaa w±n anonkur±fo± akuokuo ama w±ahu-nu de≥ nti a w±resi apenee k≥se≥sei w± nkur±fo± no atirimu±-dens≥m ho.12 Na afei, mmer≥ a Nifae maa

ne mu so no, ±hunu nkur±fo±akuokuo no a w±aboa w±nano no.13 Na ≥baa s≥ ±buee n’ano na

±see w±n s≥: Hw≥, ad≥n nti namoaboa mo ho ano yi? S≥ m≥kamo amumuy≥ akyer≥ mo anaa?14 Aane; ≥nam s≥ mak± m’aban-

tenten so, ama mahwie me kra

agu Onyankop±n so ≥nam awe-r≥ho± mmoroso± a ≥w± m’akomamu, ≥nam mo amumuy≥ nti!

15 Na ≥nam me suu ne me aboo-boo nti na moaboa mo ho anoyi, na mo ho dwiri mo yi; aane,na ≥ho hia yie s≥ mo ho dwirimo; aane, ≥w± s≥ mo ho dwirimo ≥firi s≥ moagyae mo ho ama±bonsam ama ne nsa as± moakoma mu yie.

16 Aane, ad≥n nti na moagyaemo ho ama naadaa a ≥firi de≥±rehwehw≥ ato mo akra atweneak± m±bor±y≥ a ≥te h± daa nemmusuo a ≥nni awie≥ mu?

17 O monsakyera, monsakyera!Ad≥n nti na ≥s≥ s≥ mowu?Mo nane mo ho, mo nane mo hommra Awurade mo Nyankop±nh±. Ad≥n nti na wapa mo yi?

18 ≤firi s≥ moay≥ mo akomadendennden; aane, montieodwanhw≥fo± pa no nne; aane,moama ne bo afu mo.

19 Na hw≥, s≥ ±boaboa mo anono, gye s≥ mosakyera, monhw≥,±b≥b± mo ahwete ama moab≥y≥nam ama nkraman ne wurammmoa.

20 O, ad≥n nti na ≥w± s≥ mower≥ firi Onyankop±n w± dakor± no ara a ±gyee mo no?

21 Mmom hw≥, s≥ mob≥nyamo ho nti, na nnipa ayi mo ay≥,aane, na ama moanya sika k±k±±ne dwet≥. Na mode mo akomaato ahonyade≥ ne wiase yi munne≥mahunu so, ≥no nti na modiawu, na mofom, na mo wia,na modi adanse≥ kunumu tiamo y±nko, na moy≥ amumuy≥ahodo± nyina ara no.

22 Na yei nti mmusuo b≥bamo so gye s≥ mosakyera. Na s≥

H≥laman 7:23–8:3 398

moansakyera≥ a, hw≥, saa kuro-p±n k≥se≥ yi, ne nkurop±n ak≥-se≥ a atwa ho ahyia no nyinaara, a ≥w± asaase a ≥y≥ y≥n aray≥n de≥ so no, w±b≥gye afiri y≥nnsa mu ama y≥n nsa nnka bio.na monhw≥, Awurade remmamo aho±den, s≥de≥ ±de maa mokanee no, maa mone mo atamfodii asie no.23 Na hw≥, sei na Awurade

se≥: Merenna m’aho±den kakraara mpo adi nkyer≥ atirimu±-denfo± kuo baako nky≥n fofor±,gye s≥ w±n a w±sakyeraae firiw±n b±ne ho no, na w±tie mens≥m. Afei ≥no nti, mep≥ s≥mohw≥, me nuanom, s≥ ≥b≥y≥yie ama Lamanfo± no aky≥n mo,gye s≥ mosakyera.24 Na hw≥, w±y≥ ateneneefo±

ky≥n mo, ≥firi s≥ w±nny≥ b±nentiaa saa nimde≥ k≥se≥ a mo nsaaka yi; ≥no nti Awurade b≥hunuw±n m±b±; aane, ±b≥ma w±n aseater≥, w± mmer≥ a ±b≥s≥e mo ko-raa mpo no, gye s≥ mosakyera.25 Aane, mmusuo nka mo,

≥nam saa akyiwas≥m k≥se≥ yi aaba mo mu yi nti; na moaka moho ab± mu de afam ho, aane,saa kokoa mu kuo a Gadiantontee≥ no!26 Aane, mmusuo b≥ba mo so

≥nam saa ahomaso± a mo amano aba mo akoma mu no nti; ≥nona ama mo so ama no atra de≥≥y≥ so, ≥nam mo ahonyade≥k≥se≥ mmoroso± nti.27 Aane, mmusuo nka mo,

≥nam mo atirimu±dens≥m nemo akyiwade≥ nti!2 8 N a g y e s ≥ m o s a k y e r a

any≥ saa a, mob≥tot±; aane, w±-b≥gye mo nsaase mpo afiri mo

nsa mu, na w±b≥s≥e mo afiriasaase ani so.

29 Hw≥, afei menka s≥ me arana m≥ma saa nne≥ma yi ay≥h±, ≥firi s≥ nny≥ me ara me p≥na mede hunu saa nne≥mayi; mmom hw≥, menim s≥ saanne≥ma yi y≥ nokware, ≥firi s≥Awurade Nyankop±n ada noadi akyer≥ me, ≥no nti mediadanse≥ s≥ ≥b≥ba mu.

TI 8

At≥mmuafo± por±≥fo± hy≥ nkur±fo±no takraw±gyam ma w±s±re tiaNifae—Abraham, Mose, Senos,S≥n±k, Esias, Yesaia, Yeremia,Lihae, ne Nifae nyina ara di Kristoho adanse≥—Nifae nam nkuranhy≥so b± ±t≥mmuafo± panin no wuoho dawuro. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 23–21ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Nifaekaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no,hw≥, na marima bi w± h± a naw±y≥ at≥mmuafo±, na w±kaGadianton kokoa mu kuo nonso ho, na w±n bo fuui, na w±-kasaa dendennden tiaa no,see nkur±fo± no s≥: Ad≥n ntina monkyere saa barima yina moamfa no amma ammaw±mmu no f± s≥de≥ ne b±ne away≥ te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥.

2 Ad≥n na mohw≥ barima yi,na motie no ma ±ka ns≥m b±nefa nkur±fo± yi ho, na ±kasa tiay≥n mmara yi?

3 Na hw≥, Nifae akasa akyer≥w±n fa w±n mmara a apor± noho; aane, nne≥ma bebree naNifae kaa ho as≥m a w±antumiantwer≥; na biribiara nni h± a

399 H≥laman 8:4–15

±kae≥ a ≥ne Onyankop±n mma-rans≥m no b± abira.4 Na saa at≥mmuafo± no bo

fuu no ≥firi s≥ ±kasaa pefee faade≥ ≥fa w±n kokoa mu nwumaa w±y≥ no sum mu no ho; nansow±suro≥ koraa s≥ w±de w±nankasa nsa b≥ka no, ≥firi s≥ naw±suro nkur±fo± no s≥ any≥ a naw±akasa dendennden atia w±n.5 ≤no nti w±kasa kyer≥≥ nku-

r±fo± no s≥: Ad≥n nti na momasaa barima yi kasa tia y≥n? Namonhw≥, ±bu nkur±fo± yi nyinaara f±, de k± ±s≥ee mu mpo;aane, na y≥n nkurop±n ak≥se≥ yinso w±b≥gye afiri y≥n nsa muama y≥rennya no bio.6 Na afei y≥nim s≥ yei rentumi

nsi na hw≥, y≥w± tumi, na y≥nnkurop±n no y≥ ak≥se≥, ≥no ntiy≥n atamfo ntumi nnya tumiw± y≥n so.7 Na ≥baa s≥, sei na w±de

kanyan nkur±fo± no maa w±n bofuu Nifae, na ≥maa apereapere≥baa w±n mu; ≥firi s≥ w±n mu biw± h± a ±teateaa mu s≥: Monyaesaa barima yi, ≥firi s≥ ±y≥ barimapa, na de≥ ≥te≥ biara no nne≥maa ±kaa≥ no b≥ba mu gye s≥y≥sakyera;8 Aane, hw≥, nt≥mmuo a wadi

ho adanse≥ akyer≥ y≥n no nyinaara b≥ba y≥n so; ≥firi s≥ y≥nims≥ y≥n amumuy≥ ho adanse≥ a≥y≥ nokware na wadi akyer≥y≥n no. Na monhw≥, ≥y≥ bebree,na ±nim nne≥ma a ≥b≥ba y≥nso nyina ara yie, s≥de≥ ±nim y≥namumuy≥ no;9 Aane, na hw≥, s≥ ±ny≥ nk±m-

hy≥ni a anka ±rentumi nniadanse≥ mfa saa nne≥ma yi ho.10 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± a

w±hwehw≥≥ s≥ w±b≥s≥e Nifaeno, ≥nam suro a na w±suro nonti, amma w±n antumi amfaw±n nsa anka no; ≥no nti mmer≥a ±hunu s≥ wanya animuonyamw± w±n mu bi ani so no, ±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ±rekasa akyer≥ w±n bio,ara maa w±n a w±aka no suroe≥.

11 Eno nti biribi hy≥≥ no maa±k±± so kasa kyer≥≥ w±n s≥:Hw≥, me nuanom, monkenkans≥ Onyankop±n de tumi maanipa baako bi, Mose mpo, maa±pae ≤po K±k±± no nsuo no mu,maa ebi k±± fa maa nkaa≥ nsok±± fa, ara maa Israelfo± a naw±y≥ y≥n asefo± no faa mu baaasaase wesee so, na nsuo no kasii anim maa ≥menee Misraim-fo± no asraafo± no?

12 Na afei hw≥, s≥ Onyankop±nmaa saa barima yi tumi a ≥te seiyi a, ≥ne≥ ad≥n nti na ≥w± s≥mogye mo ho akyinnye≥, na moka s≥ ±nmaa me tumi biara a≥b≥ma mahunu nt≥mmuo a ≥b≥-ba mo so yi, gye s≥ mosakyera?

13 Mmom, hw≥, ny≥ me nkoara me ns≥m na mopo, nammom mopo ns≥m a y≥n agya-nom kaae nyina ara nso, nens≥m a saa ±barima, Mose nsokaae no; de≥ ±de tumi k≥se≥ a≥te sei maa no no, aane, ns≥m a±kaa≥ a ≥fa Mesaia mma≥ ho no.

14 Aane, Wanni adanse≥ s≥Onyankop±n Ba no b≥ba anaa?Na s≥de≥ ±maa yaawa ±w± no sow± ≥ser≥ no so no, mpo saa arana ≥twa s≥ ±ma de≥ ±b≥ba no so.

15 Na dodo± no ara a w±b≥hw≥±w± no b≥nya nkwa, mpo s≥de≥dodo± no a w±b≥hw≥ Onyan-kop±n Ba no w± gyedie mu,na w±anya honhom a ahonuo

H≥laman 8:16–26 400

ay≥ ma no, b≥tumi anya nkwano, mpo de ak± nkwa a ≥nni-awie≥ mu.16 Na afei hw≥, Mose anni saa

nne≥ma yi nko ara ho adanse≥,na mmom nk±mhy≥fo± kron-kron no nyina ara nso, fiti nenna mu de k±si Abraham nnamu mpo.17 Aane, na hw≥, Abraham

hunu ne mma≥, na anigye≥ hy≥≥no ma, na ±dii d≥.18 Aane, na hw≥ mese mo s≥

nny≥ saa nne≥ma yi nko ara naAbraham nim, na mmom ansaa-na ≥reb≥duru Abraham nna sono, na bebree w± h± a Onyanko-p±n nam ne nhyehy≥e≥ so afr≥w±n; aane, w± ne Ba no nhye-hy≥e≥ so mpo; na ±y≥e sei dekyer≥≥ nkur±fo± w± mfie mpem-pem akyiri koraa ansaana nemma≥ no reb≥ba, ama ±de dimampo abr≥ w±n.19 Na afei m≥p≥ s≥ mohunu,

s≥ ≥firi Abraham nna so mpono nk±mhy≥fo± bebree adi saanne≥ma yi ho adanse≥; aane,hw≥, ±k±mhy≥ni Senos dii hoadanse≥ akoko±duro mu; maa≥no ho nti nnipa kum no.20 Na hw≥, S≥n±k nso, ne Esias

nso, ne Yesaia nso, ne Yeremia,(Yeremia ne saa nk±mhy≥ni kor±no ara a ±dii Yerusalem s≥ee hoadanse≥ no) na afei y≥nim s≥Babilonfo± s≥ee Yerusalem s≥de≥Yeremia ns≥m no te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥.O ≥ne≥ ad≥n nti na Onyankop±nBa no remma s≥de≥ ne nk±mhy≥te≥ no?21 Na afei mob≥gye akyinnye≥

s≥ w±ans≥e Yerusalem anaa?Mob≥ka s≥ w±ankum Sedekiammammarima no nyina ara,

gye s≥ Mul≥k nko ara anaa?Aane, na monhunu s≥ Sedekiaasefo± ka y≥n ho, na w±pamoow±n firii Yerusalem asaase so?Mmom monhw≥, nny≥ ne nyinaara nie —

22 W±pamoo y≥n agya Lihaefirii Yerusalem ≥firi s≥ ±dii saanne≥ma yi ho adanse≥. Nifae nsodii saa nne≥ma yi ho adanse≥, ney≥n agyanom nyina ara nso deb≥si saa mmer≥ yi mpo; aane,w±adi Kristo mma≥ no ho ada-nse≥, na w±ahw≥ anim, na w±adid≥ w± ne da no a ≥b≥ba no mu.

23 Na hw≥, ±y≥ Onyankop±n,na ±ka w±n ho, na ±yii ne ho adikyer≥≥ w±n, na ±di maa w±n;na w±maa no animuonyam,≥nam de≥ ≥b≥ba no ho.

24 Na afei, ≥nam s≥ monim saanne≥ma yi nti no montumi nyeho akyinye≥, na gye s≥ mo diator±, ≥no nti moay≥ b±ne w± yeiho, ≥firi s≥ moapo saa nne≥ma yinyina ara, w± nne≥ma a ≥di hoadanse≥ bebree a mo nsa aka yinyina ara akyiri no; aane, monsa aka nne≥ma nyina ara,nne≥ma a ≥w± soro, ne nne≥maa ≥w± asaase so nyina ara no,y≥ adansedie s≥ saa nne≥ma yiy≥ nokware.

25 Nanso hw≥, moapo nokwa-re no, na moate atua atia moNyankop±n kronkron no; nasaa mmer≥ yi mu mpo a ≥w± s≥mop≥ adanmude≥ ma mo how± ≥soro no, baabi a biribiarantumi mpor± no, na biribiara a≥ho nte ntumi mma h± no, mo-reboaboa abufuhye≥ ano amamo ho atw≥n at≥mmuo da no.

26 Aane, mmer≥ yi mu mpo namore ≥bere≥, ≥nam mo awudie

401 H≥laman 8:27–9:8

ne mo adwamanm± ne atirimu±-dens≥m a ≥w± h± ma ±s≥ee a≥teh± daa no; aane, na gye s≥mosakyera any≥ saa a ≥renky≥rena aba mo so.27 Aane, hw≥ s≥ aduru mo

aboboano mpo; aane, monk±at≥mmuo-adwa no ho na monk±hwehw≥; na monhw≥, w±a-kum mo ±t≥nmuafo± no, na ±dane mogya mu; na ne nua barimaa ±p≥ s≥ ±tena at≥mmuo-adwano so no na ±kumm no.28 Na hw≥, w±n mmienu nyina

ara ka kokoa mu kuo a de≥±de baa≥ ne Gadianton no, ne±bonsam no a ±rehwehw≥ as≥ennipa akra no ho.

TI 9

Asomafo± hunu s≥ ±t≥mmuafo±panin no awu w± at≥mmuo-adwano so—W±de w±n to afiase naakyire yi no w±yi w±n—Nifae namnkenyan so tumi kyer≥ s≥ Seantumne saa owudini no—W±n mu bigye Nifae to mu s≥ nk±mhy≥ni.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 23–21 ansa na w±-reb≥wo Kristo.

Hw≥, afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Nifaekaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, mari-ma bi a na w±w± w±n mu notuu mirika k±± at≥mmuo-adwano ho; aane, na w±y≥ nnum naw±k±±e, na w±kaa w± w±n mummer≥ a na w±rekor± no s≥:2 Hw≥, afei y≥b≥hunu nokware

a ≥w± mu, s≥ saa barima yi y≥nk±mhy≥ni na Onyankop±n naahy≥ no s≥ ±nhy≥ nne≥ma a ≥y≥nnwanwa sei ho nk±m nkyer≥y≥n anaa. Hw≥, y≥nnye nni s≥wahy≥ no s≥ ±nhy≥ nk±m;

y≥nnye nni s≥ ±y≥ nk±mhy≥ni;nanso, s≥ saa as≥m yi a waka a≥fa ±t≥mmuafo± panin no ho y≥nokware, s≥ wawu a, ≥nne≥ nay≥b≥gye adi s≥ ns≥m nkaa≥ no a±kaa≥ no nyina ara y≥ nokware.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ w±tuu mirikaaho±den mu, na w±duruu at≥-mmuo-adwa no ho; na, mo-nhw≥, ±t≥mmuafo± panin noahwe fam, na ±da ne mogya mu.

4 Na afei hw≥, mmer≥ a w±hu-nu yei no, w±n ho dwirii w±nyie ara maa w±hwehwee fam;≥firi s≥ w±anye ns≥m a Nifaekaae no a ≥fa ±t≥mmuafo± paninno ho no anni.

5 Na afei de≥, mmer≥ a w±hu-nu≥ no, w±gye dii≥, na ehuu kaaw±n ≥firi s≥ anka nt≥mmuo aNifae kaae no nyina ara b≥bankur±fo± no so; ≥no nti w±n howoso≥ na w±hwehwee fam.

6 Afei, mmer≥ a ±t≥mmuafo±no wui≥ no ara p≥ — na ne nuabarima nam esum ase de seka-nmoa w±± no na ±dwaneent≥mnt≥m, na asomfo± no tuumirika k±b±± nkur±fo± no ama-ne≥, maa w±teateaa mu s≥ awu-die asi w± w±n mu;

7 Na hw≥, nkur±fo± no boaaw±n ho ano w± baabi a at≥-mmuo-adwa no w± no — nahw≥, w±n ho dwirii w±n mmer≥a w±hunuu saa marima num noa w±atwa ahwe fam no.

8 Na afei hw≥, na nkur±fo± nonnim biribiara a ≥fa nkur±fokuono a w±aboa w±n ho ano w±Nifae turo no mu no; ≥no ntiw±see w±n ho s≥: Saa marima yina w±kumm ±t≥mmuafo± no,na Nyankop±n na ab± w±n amaw±antumi anwane y≥n.

H≥laman 9:9–20 402

9 Na ≥baa s≥ w±s±± w±n mu, naw±kyekyeree w±n na w±de w±nguu efiase. Na w±soma maaw±k±b±± dawuro w± nkur±fo±no mu s≥ awudifo± akum ±t≥-mmuafo± no, na w±akyere awu-difo± no de w±n ak±gu efiase.10 Na ≥baa s≥ ade≥kyee≥ no,

nkur±fo± no boaa w±n ho anosuu na w±kyenee ≥k±m, w±±t≥mmuafo± panin a ±y≥ nipak≥se≥ no a w±akum no no w±mmer≥ a w±resie no no.11 Na sei na saa at≥mmuafo±

no nso a na w±w± Nifae turo nomu h± no nso boaa w±n ho anow± ayie no ase, mmer≥ a w±teene ns≥m no.12 Na ≥baa s≥ w±bisa firii w±n

nkur±fo± no mu, s≥: Na nnipanum no a w±somaa w±n s≥ w±n-k±bisa biribi mfa ±t≥mmuafo±panin no ho s≥ wawu anaa now± hene? Na w±bua see s≥: ≥fankur±fo± num no a mose moso-maa w±n no de≥, y≥nnim w±nho hwee; na mmom nkur±fo±num bi w± h± a w±ne awudifo±no, a y≥de w±n agu afiase no.13 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± no

p≥≥ s≥ w±k±fa w±n ba; na w±k±-faa w±n baae, na hw≥ na w±y≥nkur±fo± num no a w±somaaw±n no; na hw≥, at≥mmuafo± nobisaa w±n de≥ w±nim fa as≥m noho, na w±kaa de≥ w±ay≥ nyinaara kyer≥≥ w±n s≥:14 Y≥tuu mirika baa baabi a

at≥mmuo-adwa no w± no, nammer≥ a y≥hunuu nne≥ma aNifae adi ho adanse≥ no nyinaara no, y≥n ho dwirii y≥n aramaa y≥hwee fam; na mmer≥ ay≥n ani so tetee y≥n no, monhw≥na w±de y≥n ak±gu afiase.

15 Afei, de≥ ≥fa saa barima yiwuo ho no de≥ y≥nnim ho hwee;na de≥ y≥nim ne s≥, y≥tuu mirikabaae s≥de≥ w±rehwehw≥ no ara,na hw≥, na wawu, s≥de≥ Nifaeas≥m no te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥.

16 Na afei ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo±no kyer≥kyer≥≥ as≥m no mu kye-r≥≥ nkur±fo± no, na w±teateaamu guu Nifae so s≥: Hw≥, y≥nims≥ saa Nifae yi ne obi ahyehy≥ho akum ±t≥mmuafo± no, naama wada no adi akyer≥ y≥nakyire yi; ama watwe y≥n ak± negyedie ho, ama wama neho so,s≥, ±y≥ barima k≥se≥ ne nk±m-hy≥ni a Nyankop±n na ayi no.

17 Na afei hw≥, y≥b≥y≥ saabarima yi ho mp≥ns≥nmp≥-ns≥nmu, na w±b≥ka ne mfomso±ho nokware na wama y≥nahunu nipa p±tee a ±kumm saa±t≥mmuafo± yi.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ w±gyaee saammarima num no ≥da a w±re-k±sie ±t≥mmuafo± no. Nansow±kaa at≥mmuafo± no anim w±ns≥m a w±ka tiaa Nifae no, naw±ne w±n peree so nkoronkoroara maa w±n aniwuui.

19 Nanso, w±maa w±k±faaNifae kyekyeree no na w±de nobaa nkur±fokuo no anim, naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ bisabisaa no ns≥mpii ama w±ama n’ano afomama w±anya no abua no f± w±saa awudie yi ho.

20 W±ka kyer≥≥ no s≥: Woneebinom ahyehy≥ ho; hwan nesaa barima yi a ±dii saa awu yi?Afei ka kyer≥ y≥n, na gye womfomso± to mu; na w±se, Hw≥,sika nie; na y≥de wo nkwa nsob≥ky≥ wo, s≥ wob≥s± ≥p± no ay≥ne woab± no mu a.

403 H≥laman 9:21–39

21 Nanso Nifae see w±n s≥: Omo nkwaseafo±, mo a w±twaamo akoma twatea, mo a mo aniafirafira, ne mo nkur±fo± ≥k±n-sene≥fo±, monim mmer≥ tente-ne a Awurade mo Nyankop±nb≥hw≥ mo ama moak±so w± saamo b±ne yi y≥ mu anaa?22 O ≥s≥ s≥ mo hy≥ ase≥ teatea

mu dendennden, na modiawer≥ho±, ≥nam ±s≥ee k≥se≥ a≥retw≥n mo saa mmer≥ yi no,gye s≥ mosakyera.23 Monhw≥, mose me ne obi

ay≥ adwene s≥ ±nk±di Seesoramawu, y≥n ±t≥mmuafo± panin no.Mmom monhw≥, mese mo s≥,≥nam s≥ madi adanse≥ a ≥fasaa ade≥ yi ho; aane, ama ay≥adanse≥ mpo ama mo s≥, menimmo atirimu±dens≥m ne mo akyi-wade≥ a ≥w± mo mu no.24 Na ≥nam s≥ may≥ yei nti no,

mose mene obi ahyehy≥ ho s≥±ny≥ saa ade≥ yi; aane, ≥nam s≥mekyer≥≥ mo saa ns≥nkyer≥neeyi nti no mo bo afu me, na morehwehw≥ s≥ mob≥s≥e me nkwa.25 Na afei monhw≥, m≥kyer≥

mo ns≥nkyer≥nee fofor±, namahw≥ s≥ saa ade≥ yi mu nso nomob≥p≥ s≥ mob≥s≥e me anaa.26 Hw≥, mese mo s≥: Monk±

Seantum a ±y≥ Seesoram nuaba-rima fie nk±ka nkyer≥ no s≥ —27 Nti Nifae no a w±ay≥ ne ho

s≥ ±y≥ nk±mhy≥ni no a ±hy≥nk±mtor± fa saa nkur±fo± yiho no ne wo hyehy≥≥ ho maawo k±kumm Seesoram a, ±y≥ wonua barima no anaa?28 Na hw≥, ±b≥ka akyer≥ mo

s≥, Daabi.29 Na mob≥se no s≥: Wakum

wo nuabarima no anaa?

30 Na ±de ehuu b≥gyina h± a±renhunu de≥ ±nka. Na hw≥,±renka nokware no nkyer≥ mo;na ±b≥y≥ s≥de≥ ne ho adwiri nono; nanso ±b≥ka akyer≥ mo s≥±nnim ho hwee.

31 Nanso hw≥, mo nhwehw≥no ho yie, na mo b≥hunu s≥mogya w± n’ataade≥ tentene a≥sens≥n n’ase h± no mu.

32 Na mohunu yei a, monkas≥: Mogya yi firi hene? Y≥nnims≥ ≥y≥ wo nuabarima no mogyaanaa?

33 Na ne ho b≥woso, na ±b≥y≥hoyaa mpo s≥de≥ owuo abane so no.

34 Na afei mo b≥ka s≥: ≤namsaa ehuu a aka wo yi ne s≥de≥w’anim ay≥ hoyaa yi nti no,hw≥, y≥ahunu s≥ wodi ho f±.

35 Na afei ehuu k≥se≥ b≥ka no;na afei ±b≥ka nokware akyer≥mo, na ±rennye akyinnye≥ bios≥ nny≥ ±no na ±dii saa awuo yi.

36 Na afei ±b≥ka akyer≥ mos≥, me, Nifae, mennim biribiarafa as≥m yi ho, na Onyankop±ntumi na ayi akyer≥ me. Na afeimob≥hunu s≥ mey≥ nipa a medinokware, na Onyankop±n naw±asoma me w± mo h±.

37 Na ≥baa s≥ w±k±y≥≥ s≥de≥Nifae aka akyer≥ w±n no. Nahw≥, ns≥m a ±ka kyer≥≥ w±nnyina ara no y≥ nokware; nas≥de≥ ns≥m no te≥ no, ±kaa s≥±nnim ho hwee; na s≥de≥ ns≥mno te≥ nso no ±kaa nokware.

38 Na w±de no baae maa ±b≥-kyer≥≥ s≥ ±no ara ne owudinino, maa w±gyaee nnipa numno ne Nifae nso.

39 Na Nifaefo± no mu bi gyeeNifae ns≥m no dii≥; na w±n mu

H≥laman 9:40–10:10 404

bi nso w± h± a ≥nam nnipa numno adanse≥ no nti no w±gyedii≥, ≥firi s≥ w±sakyerae mmer≥a na w±w± efiase no.40 Na afei nkur±fo± no mu bi

kaa s≥ Nifae y≥ nk±mhy≥ni.41 Na ebinom nso kaa s≥:

±y≥ bosom, na s≥ ±ny≥ bosom aanka ±rentumi nhunu nne≥manyina ara. Na hw≥, waka y≥nakoma mu adwene akyer≥ y≥n,na waka y≥n ns≥m nso; na mpowama y≥ahunu de≥ ±kumm y≥n±t≥mmuafo± panin no.

TI 10

Awurade ma Nifae ns±ano tumi—W±ma no tumi a ±de kyekyerena ±de sane w± asaase yi so ne ≥soro—∞hy≥ nkur±fo± no s≥ w±nsakye-ra anaa s≥ w±b≥yera—Honhomno ma no so firi nkur±fokuo mu k±nkur±fokuo mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia21–20 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na ≥baa s≥ nkyeky≥mu baa nku-r±fo± no mu, ara maa w±ky≥≥w±n mu maa ≥fa k±± ha na ≥fak±± ha na obiara k±± ne kwan,maa ≥kaa Nifae nko ara s≥ ±gyi-na w±n mfimfini.2 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifae faa ne kwan

k±± ±no ara ne fie a na ±redwen-dwene nne≥ma a Awurade adano adi akyer≥ no no ho.3 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a na ±re-

dwendwene yei ho no, n’aba mubuui, ≥nam Nifaefo± nkur±fo±no atirimu±dens≥m nti, w±nkokoa mu dwumadie w± esummu, ne w±n awudie ne w±n ade-fom, ne amumuy≥s≥m ahodo±nyina ara nti—na ≥baa s≥ mme-r≥ a ±redwendwene yei ho w±

n’akoma mu no, monhw≥ nnebi baa ne h± s≥:

4 Nhyira ne wo, Nifae, w±saa nne≥ma a way≥ no; ≥firi s≥mahunu s≥de≥ wada as≥m noa mede ama wo no adi akyer≥nkur±fo± yi a wammer≥. Nawansuro w±n, na wanhwehw≥wo ankasa wo nkwa, na mmomwahwehw≥ me p≥, na wadi memmarans≥m so.

5 Na afei, ≥nam s≥ way≥ yei awammer≥ nti no; hw≥, m≥hyirawo afeb±±; na m≥ma way≥ k≥se≥w± kasa mu ne nney≥≥ mu, w±gyedie mu ne nwuma mu; aane,ama mpo nne≥ma nyina arab≥y≥ s≥de≥ w’as≥m te≥ no, ≥firis≥ woremmisa de≥ ≥ne mep≥b± abira.

6 Hw≥, wo ne Nifae, na me neOnyankop±n. Hw≥ meda no adikyer≥ wo w± m’ab±fo anim, s≥wob≥nya tumi w± saa nkur±fo±yi so, na wob≥ma ≥k±m, ne nsae-yare≥, ne ±se≥ b≥ba asaase yiso s≥de≥ nkur±fo± yi atirimu±-dens≥m te≥ no.

7 Hw≥, mema wo tumi, amabiribiara a wo b≥kyekyere no w±asaase yi so no, w±b≥kyekyereno w± ±soro; na biribiara awob≥sane no w± asaase yi so no,w±b≥sane no w± ±soro; na ≥namsaa kwan yi so na wob≥nya tumiw± saa nkur±fo± yi mu.

8 Na sei na s≥ wob≥ka s≥t≥mpol yi mu mpae mmienu a,≥b≥y≥ h±.

9 Na s≥ wob≥ka kyer≥ bep± yis≥, dwiri gu fam na y≥ muhuua, ≥b≥y≥ h±.

10 Na hw≥, s≥ wob≥ka s≥Onyankop±n b≥b± nkur±fo± yia, ≥b≥ba mu.

405 H≥laman 10:11–11:4

11 Na afei hw≥, mehy≥ wo, s≥wob≥k± ak±da no adi akyer≥nkur±fo± yi s≥, de≥ AwuradeNyankop±n a ±y≥ Otumfo± nose≥ nie: Gyes≥ mosakyera, any≥saa a, ±b≥b± mo ase≥ mo mpo.12 Na hw≥, afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥

a Awurade kaa saa ns≥m yikyer≥≥ Nifae no, ±gyinae nawank± ±no ara ne fie, na mmom±san k±± nkur±fo± akuokuono a na w±ab± ahwete w± asaa-se no ani so no h±, na ±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ±reka Awurade as≥m noa ±ka kyer≥≥ no no a ≥fa w±ns≥ee ho no akyer≥ w±n, s≥ w±a-nsakyera a.13 Afei monhw≥, nk±nyaa

k≥se≥ a Nifae y≥≥e s≥ ±kaa de≥≥fa ±t≥mmuafo± panin no wuoho no nyina ara akyiri no, w±y≥≥w±n akoma dendennden naw±antie Awurade ns≥m no.14 ≤no nti Nifae daa Awurade

as≥m no adi kyer≥≥ w±n s≥:Gyes≥ mosakyera, any≥ saa asei na Awurade se≥, ±b≥b± moak± ±s≥e≥ mu mpo.15 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Nifae

daa as≥m no adi kyer≥≥ w±n no,hw≥, w±k±± so y≥≥ w±n akomadendennden na w±antie nens≥m no; ≥no nti w±kasa tiaano, na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±n nsa ka noama w±de no ak±to efiase.16 Mmom monhw≥, na Onyan-

kop±n tumi ka ne ho, naw±antumi ankyere no ank±toefiase, ≥firi s≥ Honhom no faano de no firii w±n mu.17 Na ≥baa s≥ sei na Honhom

no de no firi nkur±fokuo mu k±nkur±fokuo mu, de reda Onyan-kop±n as≥m no adi, mpo dek±sii s≥ ±daa no adi kyer≥≥ w±n

nyina ara, anaa s≥ ±de as≥m nok±± nkur±fo± no nyina ara mu.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ na w±rentie nens≥m no na apereapere≥ hy≥≥ase≥ baa w±n mu ara maaw±n mu ky≥≥e na w±hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±de akofena rekumkumw±n ho.

19 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± noahennie w± Nifae nkur±fo± no sobaa awie≥ w± afe a ≥t±so adu±sonbaako no mu.

TI 11

Nifae kyer≥ Awurade de≥ nti a ≥w±s≥ ±de ≥k±m hy≥ w±n ako no ananmu—Nkur±fo± bebree yera—W±-sakyera, na Nifae sr≥ Awuradedendennden s≥ ±ma nsuo nt±—Nifae ne Lihae nya yikyer≥ bebree—Gadianton adwotwafo± no gyenhini w± asaase no so. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 20–26 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu afe a ≥t± so adu±sonmmienu mu no na apereapere≥no y≥≥ k≥se≥ ara maa akokoa-koko baa asaase no so nyina araw± Nifae nkur±fo± no mu.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ saa kokoa muadwotwafo± kuo no na ≥de ±s≥e≥ne atirimu±dens≥m yi baa≥. Nasaa ko yi k±± so afe no nyina aramu; ne afe adu±son mmi≥nsano nyina ara nso mu.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ saa afe yi mu naNifae sufr≥≥ Awurade see s≥:

4 O Awurade, ≥mma nkur±fo±yi ns≥e w± akofena ano; nammom O Awurade, ma ≥k±mmmom mmra asaase yi so,mfa nkanyan w±n, ama w±akae

H≥laman 11:5–17 406

Awurade w±n Nyankop±n, s≥ebia na w±b≥sakyera asan abawo nky≥n anaa.5 Na ≥no nti ≥baa mu s≥de≥

Nifae ns≥m no te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥. Na≥k±m k≥se≥ baa asaase no so,w± Nifae nkur±fo± no nyina aramu. Na sei na ≥k±m no k±± sow± afe adu±son nan no mu, na±s≥e≥ dwumadie w± akofenaano no gyae≥, na mmom ≥muy≥≥ k≥se≥ w± ≥k±m mu.6 Na saa ±s≥e≥ yi toaa so w±

afe aduson num no mu. NaAwurade maa asaase no y≥≥wesee, na anso w± ±twa ber≥ nomu; na ±de ne nsa kaa asaase noso nyina ara mpo w± Lamanfo±no mu ne Nifaefo± no nso mu,na asaase no baabi a atirimu±-den k≥se≥ w± no s≥ee ara maampempem wuui.7 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no hunuu

s≥ ≥k±m no reb≥kum w±n no,≥na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ kaee Awuradew±n Nyankop±n; na w±hy≥≥ase≥ kaee Nifae ns≥m no.8 Na nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ sr≥≥

w±n ±t≥mmuafo± mpanimfo± new±n a w±hw≥ w±n so no s≥w±nka nkyer≥ Nifae s≥: Hw≥,y≥nim s≥ wo y≥ Onyankop±nnipa, na ≥no nti sufr≥ Awuradey≥n Nyankop±n no s≥ ±nyi ≥k±myi mfiri y≥n so, any≥ saa a ns≥ma waka afa y≥n s≥e≥ yi ho nob≥ba mu.9 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± no

kaa ns≥m a nkur±fo± no p≥ s≥w±ka no nyina ara kyer≥≥Nifae. Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Nifaehunuu s≥ nkur±fo± no asakyerano na w±abr≥ w±n ho ase naw±afura ayintoma no, ±sufr≥≥Awurade bio s≥:

10 O Awurade, hw≥, nkur±fo±yi asakyera; na w±apamoGadianton kuo no afiri w±n muara ama w±n ase ahye, na w±dew±n kokoa mu nhyehy≥e≥ noasie fam.

11 Afei, O Awurade, ≥nam w±nahobrase≥ nti no, yi w’abufuono firi w±n so, na ma nnipa a≥nam w±n atirimu±denfo± nonti was≥e w±n dada no ny≥mpata mma wo.

12 O Awurade, anka wob≥yiw’abufuo yi afiri h±, aane, wa-bufuhye≥ no, na ma ≥k±m yinnyae w± asaase yi so.

13 O Awurade, wob≥tie me,na ama ay≥ s≥de≥ me ns≥m te≥p≥p≥≥p≥, na ma nsuo nt± w±asaase no so, ama watumi ason’aba, na ab± mma w± ±twaber≥ mu.

14 O Awurade, wotie m’as≥mw± mmer≥ a mekaa s≥: Ma ≥k±mmmra, ama akofena ano nsae-yare≥ no aber≥ ase; na menims≥ mmer≥ yi mu mpo no wob≥tieme ns≥m yi, ≥firi s≥ wo na wakas≥: S≥ nkur±fo± yi sakyera amerens≥e w±n.

15 Aane, O Awurade, na wa-hunu s≥ w±asakyera, ≥nam ≥k±mno ne nsaeyare≥ ne ±s≥e≥ a abaw±n so no nti.

16 Na afei, O Awurade, wob≥yiw’abufuo no afiri h±, na wahw≥w±n bio s≥ w±b≥som wo anaa?Na s≥ ≥te saa a, O Awurade,wob≥tumi ahyira w±n s≥de≥ wons≥m a waka no te≥.

17 Na ≥baa s≥ afe adu±son nsiano mu no, Awurade yii n’abu-fuo firii nkur±fo± no so, na ±maansuo t± guu asaase no so aramaa ≥soo aba w± ne mmer≥ a ≥so

407 H≥laman 11:18–28

aba no mu. Na ≥baa s≥ ≥soo abu-ro w± mmer≥ a ≥so aburo mu.18 Na hw≥, nkur±fo± no dii d≥

na w±hy≥≥ Onyankop±n animuo-nyam, na ≥d≥ hy≥≥ asaase no sonyina ara ma, na w±anhwehw≥s≥ w±b≥s≥e Nifae bio, na mmomw±buu no s≥ ±y≥ nk±mhy≥nik≥se≥, ne Onyankop±n nnipa, a±w± tumi k≥se≥ ne akwanyaa Nyankop±n de ama no.19 Na hw≥, ne nua barima

Lihae ant± sini kakra ara mpow± nne≥ma a ≥fa tenenee ho.20 Na sei na ≥baa s≥ Nifae

nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rey≥fr±mfr±m bio w± asaase no so, naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rekyekyerew±n baabi a ay≥ amanfo no, naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±red±re na w±-tr≥≥e ara k±sii s≥ w±kataa asaa-se no ani so nyina ara, w± atifiafa mu ne anaafo± afa mu, defiti ≥po no at±e≥ de k±si apue≥.21 Na ≥baa s≥ afe adu±son nsia

no baa awie≥ asomdwoe≥ mu.Na afe adu±son nson no hy≥≥ase≥ asomdwoe≥ mu; na as±re notr≥≥e w± asaase no ani so nyinaara; na nkur±fo± no mu dodo±no a w±y≥ Nifae ne Lamanfo± nonyina ara b≥kaa as±re no ho;na w±nyaa asomdwoe≥ mmo-roso± w± asaase no so, na sei naafe a ≥t± so adu±son nson nobaa awie≥.22 Na afe adu±son nw±twe no

mu nso no w±nyaa asomdwoe≥,gye s≥ apereapere≥ nkakranka-kra bi a ≥fa nkyer≥kyer≥ ho ank±mhy≥fo± no ahyehy≥ ato h±no ho.23 Na afe adu±son nkron no

mu no akasakasa pii hy≥≥ ase≥.Mmom ≥baa s≥ Nifae ne Lihae,

ne anuanom as±refo± no bebreea w±nim as±re no nkyer≥kyer≥no turodoo no nyaa yikyer≥bebree da biara, ≥no nti w±kaans≥mpa no kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± noara maa w±gyaee w±n akasakasaw± saa afe no ara mu.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ at≥mmuafo± noahennie mu afe a ≥t± so aduo-nw±twe w± Nifae nkur±fo± no sono, na atewohofo± dodo± bi w±Nifae nkur±fo± no mu a mmer≥bi a atwa mu no w±tee w±n hok±kaa Lamanfo± ho, na w±fefaaLamanfo± din toto w±n so, new±n mu bi nso a na w±y≥ Laman-fo± asefo± turodoo no anaas≥ atewohofo± no, no kanyannw±n maa w±n bo fuui, ≥no ntiw±hy≥≥ ase≥ ne w±n nuanomno koe.

25 Na w±dii awu na w±fommnne≥ma; na afei nso no na w±sanw±n akyiri k± mmep± no mu, ne≥ser≥ no so ne baabi a ≥y≥ kokoamu de w±n ho k±sie, ama w±-annhunu w±n, na dabiara nsono na w±nya bi b≥ka w±n ho aramaa atewohofo± no bi w± h± aw±k±kaa w±n ho maa w±d±±so.

26 Na sei na anky≥re, aane,mpo mfie kakra ara bi mu no naw±b≥y≥≥ adwotwafo± kuo k≥se≥mmoroso±; na w±hwehw≥≥Gadianton kokoa mu nhyehy≥e≥nyina ara; na sei na w±b≥y≥≥Gadianton adwotwafo± no.

27 Afei hw≥, saa adwotwafo±yi dii ns≥m±nee yie, aane, mpo±s≥ee k≥se≥ w± Nifae nkur±fo±no mu, ne Lamanfo± nkur±fo±no nso mu.

28 Na ≥baa s≥, ≥ho hiaa s≥ naw±s± saa ±s≥ee dwumadie yiano, ≥no nti w±somaa asraafo±

H≥laman 11:29–12:2 408

aho±denfo± maa w±k±± ≥ser≥no ne mmep± no so s≥ w±nk±hwehw≥ saa adwotwafo± kuoyi, na w±ns≥e w±n.29 Na mmom hw≥, ≥baa s≥, saa

afe no mu ara no adwotwafo±no pamoo w±n maa w±sann w±nakyiri k±± w±n ara w±n nsaaseso bio. Na sei na at≥mmuafo±no ahennie w± Nifae nkur±fo±so no baa awie≥ w± afe adu±-w±twe no mu.30 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so

adu±w±twe baako mu no, w±k±±adwotwafo± kuo yi so bio, naw±s≥ee w±n mu bebree; na w±nnso, ±s≥ee k≥se≥ baa w±n so.31 Na w±hy≥≥ maa w±n bio

s≥ w±n san mfiri ≥ser≥ no nemmep± mu so nk± w±n ankasaw±n nsaase so, ≥nam saa adwo-twafo± no a w±ak±hyehy≥ mme-p± no mu ne ≥ser≥ no so nododo± mmoroso± no nti:32 Na ≥baa s≥ sei na afe yi baa

awie≥. Na adwotwafo± no asek±± so tr≥≥e na w±n ho y≥≥ den,ara maa w±ammua Nifaefo±asraafo± no ne Lamanfo± no nsoasraafo± no nyina ara; no w±maaehu k≥se≥ baa nkur±fo± a w±w±asaase no nyina ara so.33 Aane, ≥nam s≥ w±kyinkyinii

asaase no mantam bebree so,na w±s≥e w±n mu dodo± no ara;aane, na w±kumkum w±n mubebree, na w±faa nkaa≥ nn±mumde w±n k±± ≥ser≥ no so, aane, netitiriw maa ne nkwadaa.34 Afei saa b±ne k≥se≥ yi a

≥baa nkur±fo± no so ≥nam w±namumuy≥s≥m nti no, ≥kanyannw±n bio maa w±kaee Awuradew±n Nyankop±n.35 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± no

ahennie no baa awie≥ w± afe a≥t± so adu±w±twe baako no mu.

36 Na afe a ≥t± so adu±w±twemmienu no mu no, w±san hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±n wer≥ refiri Awuradew±n Nyankop±n. Na afe a ≥t±so adu±w±twe mmi≥nsa muno w±n amumuy≥s≥m no hy≥≥ase≥ y≥≥ k≥se≥. Na afe adu±-nw±twe nan mu no, w±ansesaw±n akwan.

37 Na ≥baa s≥ afe adu±w±twenum mu no, w±n ahomaso± new±n atirimu±dens≥m k±±so y≥≥k≥se; na sei na mmer≥ no duruubio s≥ w±b≥s≥e no.

38 Na sei na afe a ≥t± so adu±-w±twe num no baa awie≥.

TI 12

Nnipa sesa, na w±y≥ nkwaseafo±na w±y≥ b±ne nt≥mnt≥m—Awu-rade tea ne nkur±fo±—W±de nnipaa w±s≥hwee toto Onyankop±n tumiho—At≥mmuda na nnipa b≥nyankwa a ≥teh± daa anaa s≥ ≥f±buo a≥teh± daa. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 6 ansa naw±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na sei na y≥b≥hunu s≥de≥ nnipamma akoma nny≥, na ≥nyinafaako; aane, y≥tumi hunu s≥Awurade nam ne papay≥ a ≥nsada no mu hyira w±n a w±dew±n wer≥ hy≥ ne mu no, na ±maw±y≥ fr±mfr±m.

2 Aane, na y≥b≥tumi ahunusaa mmer≥ no, w± mmer≥ a ±re-ma ne nkur±fo± ay≥ fr±mfr±m,aane, ≥fa w±n nn±bae≥, w±nadwan ne w±n anantwie ne sikak±k±± a ≥red±±so, ne dwetw≥mu, ne nne≥ma a ≥sombo neadwine≥ ahodo± nyina ara bi,

409 H≥laman 12:3–18

±de w±n nkwa ky≥ w±n na ±yiw±n firi w±n atamfo nsam; ±maw±n atamfo akoma y≥ mmer≥,s≥ w±ne w±n renko; aane, nane tiwaa mu ne s≥, ±y≥ nne≥manyina ara a ≥b≥ma ne nkur±fo±adi yie na w±anya anigye≥,saa mmer≥ yi ara mu nso naw±y≥ w±n akoma den, na w±nwer≥ firi Awurade w±n Nyan-kop±n, na w±tiatia Kronkronino so w± w±n nan ase —aane,w±y≥≥ sei ≥nam w±n ahot± new±n ho a w±anya no mmoroso±yie no nti.3 Na sei na ≥ma y≥hunu s≥ gye

s≥ Awurade de amanehunu piide tea ne nkur±fo±, aane, gyes≥ ±de owuo ne ehuu ba w±n sone ±k±m ne nsaeyare≥ ahodo±nyina ara ba w±n so, any≥ saa aw±renkae no.4 O s≥de≥ nnipa mma y≥ nkwa-

seafo±, ne s≥de≥ w±p≥ nne≥mahunu, ne s≥de≥ w±p≥ b±ney≥,ne abonsams≥m, ne s≥de≥ w±y≥amumuy≥ nt≥m, ne s≥de≥ w±-ky≥re papay≥ ho; aane, s≥de≥w±tie de≥ ±y≥ ±b±nefo± no nt≥m,na w±de w±n akoma to wiasenne≥ma hunu so.5 Aane, w±y≥ nt≥m ma w±n

ho so w± ahomaso± mu; hoahoaw±n ho, na w±y≥ de≥ ≥y≥ amu-muy≥s≥m ahodo± nyina ara;ne s≥de≥ w±y≥ nyaa Awuradew±n Nyankop±n nkae≥ ho, naw±b≥tie n’afutus≥m, aane, s≥de≥w±y≥ nyaa s≥ w±b≥nante nyan-sakwan mu.6 Hw≥, ne papay≥ k≥se≥ ne

n’ahumm±bor± a ±y≥ ma w±nno nyina ara akyiri no, w±mp≥s≥ Awurade w±n Nyankop±n a±b±± w±n no b≥hw≥ w±n so na

wadi w±n so hene, w±bu n’afu-tus≥m ns≥m hunu, na w±mp≥s≥ ±b≥y≥ w±n kwankyer≥fo±.

7 O s≥de≥ nnipa mma ns≥ hweekoraa; aane, asaase so mfuturompo ho w± mfaso± ky≥n w±n.

8 Na monhw≥ s≥ Onyankop±nkokoroko a ±teh± daa no kasa aasaase so mfutro k± ha ba ha,ma ≥mu hwete.

9 Aane, monhw≥, ne nne maapampa ne mmep± popo na≥woso.

10 Na tumi a ≥w± ne nne muma ≥mu paepae na ≥y≥ muhu-muhu, aane, te s≥ b±nhwa mpo.

11 Aane, ne nne mu tumi maasaase nyina ara woso.

12 Aane, ne nne mu tumi maasaase fapem woso, k±si nemfimfini mpo.

13 Aane, na s≥ ±ka kyer≥ asaa-se s≥ — Tutu a — ≥tutu.

14 Aane, s≥ ±ka kyer≥ asaases≥ — K± w’akyiri, na ma nn±n-hwere dodo± a ≥w± ≥da no muno nware a — ≥y≥ saa;

15 Na sei, s≥de≥ n’as≥m te≥no, asaase k± n’akyiri na ≥y≥nnipa s≥ awia gyina faako;aane, na hw≥, ≥te saa; na ampaara, asaase na ≥twa ne ho na≥ny≥ awia.

16 Na hw≥, s≥ ±ka kyer≥ nsuono bunu k≥se≥ no s≥ — We a —≥y≥ saa.

17 Hw≥, s≥ ±ka kyer≥ saa b≥p±yi s≥ — Ma wo mu so k± soro, nabra b≥hwe kurop±n yi so, na s≥eno koraa a — monhw≥, ≥y≥ saa.

18 Na hw≥, s≥ obi de n’adan-mude≥ sie asaase so koraa, nas≥ Awurade ka s≥—Nomee merano so, ≥nam ±siefo± no amumu-y≥ nti — hw≥, nomee b≥ka no.

H≥laman 12:19–13:4 410

19 Na s≥ Awurade b≥ka s≥ —Nomee nka wo, ama nnipabiara anhunu wo fiti saa mme-r≥ yi de k±si afeb±± a — hw≥,nnipa biara ntumi nnya fiti saammer≥ yi de k±si afeb±±.20 Na hw≥, s≥ Awurade ka

kyer≥ nnipa bi s≥ — ≥nam w’a-mumuy≥ nti, nomee nka woafeb±± a — ≥y≥ saa.21 Na s≥ Awurade ka s≥ —

≥nam w’amumuy≥ nti m≥twawo afiri m’anim a — ±b≥ma noay≥ saa.22 Na mmusuo nka de≥ ±b≥ka

sei akyer≥ no, ≥firi s≥ ≥b≥ba de≥±b≥y≥ amumuy≥ no so; na ±re-ntumi nnya nkwagye≥; ≥no nti,≥nam yei so na nnipa b≥tumianya nkwagye≥, s≥ w±da nsa-kyera≥ adi kyer≥ w±n a.23 ≤no nti nhyira ne w±n a

w±b≥sakyera na w±atie Awura-de w±n Nyankop±n nne; nasaa nkur±fo± yi na w±b≥gyew±n nkwa.24 Na Onyankop±n mma nnipa

mmra nsakyera≥ mu ne nwumapa mu w± ne mahy≥ k≥se≥ nomu, ama w±nam adom mu dew±n asan ak± adom mu s≥de≥w±n nwuma te≥.25 Na m≥p≥ s≥ nnipa nyina ara

b≥nya nkwagye≥. Na y≥kenkans≥ ≥da k≥se≥ a ≥di akyire no muno, ebinom w± h± a w±b≥twaw±n afiri h±, aane, w±b≥twa w±nafiri Awurade ani no.26 Aane, ±de w±n b≥k± asetena

a ≥y≥ mm±bor±y≥ a ≥nni awie≥mu, na ama saa ns≥m yi aba mus≥: W±n a w±ay≥ papa no b≥nyankwa a ≥teh± daa, na w±n aw±ay≥ b±ne no b≥nya ≥f±buo a≥teh± daa. Na sei na ≥te≥. Amen.

Samuel, Lamanni no nk±m a±hy≥≥ Nifaefo± no.


TI 13

Samuel, Lamanni no hy≥ nk±m s≥s≥ Nifaefo± no ansakyera≥ a w±b≥s≥ew±n—W±dome w±n ne w±n aho-nyade≥—W±po na w±si nk±mhy≥-fo± no abo±, honhom b±ne twaw±n ho hyia, na w±hwehw≥ anigye≥w± amumuy≥ mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 6ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so adu±-w±twe nsia mu no, Nifaefo± nok±± so tenaa atirimu±dens≥mmu, aane, atirimu±dens≥m k≥se≥mu, mmar≥ a na Lamanfo± nodi Onyankop±n mmarans≥m noso firenkyem s≥de≥ Mose mmerano te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥ no.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ saa afe yi mu,Samuel bi a ±y≥ Lamanni baaSarah≥mla asaase so, na ±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ±reka ns≥mpa no akye-r≥ nkur±fo± no. Na ≥baa s≥±kaa nsakyera≥ ho as≥m kyer≥≥nkur±fo± no nna bebree mu,na w±poo no firii w±n mu, na±y≥e s≥ ±resan aba ±no aran’asaase so.

3 Mmom hw≥, Awurade nnebaa ne h± s≥ ±nsan nk± kurop±nno mu bio, na biribiara a ≥b≥ban’akoma mu no, ±nhy≥ ho nk±mnkyer≥ nkur±fo± no.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ w±amma nokwan amma no amma kurop±nno mu; ≥no nti ±k±foro gyinaaafasuo a ≥w± h± no so, na ±teneene nsa de nne k≥se≥ teaa mu,na ±hy≥≥ nkur±fo± no nk±m w±

411 H≥laman 13:5–16

biribiara a Awurade de hy≥≥n’akoma mu.5 Na ±see w±n s≥: Hw≥, me,

Samuel a mey≥ Lamanni, kans≥m a Awurade de hy≥ m’ako-ma mu; na monhw≥, ±de ahy≥m’akoma mu s≥ menka nkyer≥saa nkur±fo± yi s≥, at≥nteneneeakofena no sens≥n nkur±fo± yiso; na ansa na afe ahanan b≥twamu no, na at≥ntenenee akofenano aba saa nkur±fo± yi so.6 Aane, ±s≥ee k≥se≥ retw≥n saa

nkur±fo± yi, na s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biarano ≥b≥ba saa nkur±fo± yi so,na biribiara rentumi nnye saankur±fo± yi gye s≥ nsakyera≥ negyedie w± Awurade Yesu Kristoa s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara no ±b≥ba wiaseno, na wab≥hunu amane≥ pii, nawakum no ama ne nkur±fo±.7 Na hw≥, Awurade b±fo±

ada no adi akyer≥ me, na ±deanigyes≥m br≥≥ me kra. Na mo-nhw≥, w’asoma me w± mo h±s≥ mo nso mob≥nya anigyes≥mno bi; na mmom hw≥, momp≥s≥ mogye me.8 ≤no nti, sei na Awurade se≥:

≤nam Nifaefo± nkur±fo± no ako-ma den nti, gye s≥ w±sakyeraae,any≥ saa a m≥yi m’as≥m no afiriw±n nky≥n, na m≥yi me honhomafiri w±n nky≥n, na merenhaw±n bio, na m≥dane w±n nua-nom akoma atia w±n.9 Na ansa na afe ahanan b≥twa

mu no, na mama ±haw aba w±nso; aane, mede akofena ne ±k±mne nsaeyare≥ b≥ba w±n so.10 Aane, mede m’abufuo a

ano y≥ den b≥ba w±n so na moatamfo awo±ntoatoaso± a ≥t± sonan no na w±b≥tena ase, na w±a-hw≥ s≥de≥ mob≥s≥e korakoraa

no; na s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara no, saaade≥ yi b≥si, gye s≥ mosakyera,Awurade na ±se≥; na saa awo±-ntoatoaso± no a ≥t± so nan no naw±de mo s≥ee no b≥ba mo so.

11 Na mmom s≥ mosakyera namosan ba Awurade mo Nyan-kop±n no h± a, m≥yi m’abufuono afiri h±, Awurade na ±se≥,nhyira ne w±n a w±sakyeraae naw±san ba me nky≥n, na mmommmusuo nka de≥ ±nsakyera.

12 Aane, mmusuo nka Sara-h≥mla kurop±n yi; na hw≥, ≥namw±n a w±y≥ ateneneefo± no ntina w±agye no; aane, mmusuonka saa kurop±n k≥se≥ yi, ≥firi s≥mehunu s≥, Awurade na ±se≥,s≥ dodo± ara w± h±, aane, mpokurop±n k≥se≥ yi mu dodo±no ara na w±b≥y≥ w±n akomadendennden atia me, Awuradena ±se≥.

13 Mmom nhyira ne w±n aw±b≥sakyera, na w±n na mere-nkum w±n. Na mmom monhw≥,s≥ nny≥ ateneneefo± a w±w± ku-rop±n k≥se≥ yi mu a, hw≥, ankam≥ma egya afiri soro ab≥s≥e no.

14 Mmom hw≥, ≥y≥ atenenee-fo± no nti na w±de kurop±n noho aky≥ no. Mmom mo nhw≥,mmer≥ no b≥ba, Awurade na±se≥, s≥ mo b≥yi ateneneefo± noafiri mo mu, ≥h± na ≥b≥so s≥±b≥s≥e mo; aane, mmusuo nkasaa kurop±n k≥se≥ yi, ≥nam ati-rimu±dens≥m ne akyiwas≥m a≥w± ne mu no nti.

15 Aane, na mmusuo nkaGideon kurop±n no, ≥nam atiri-mu±dens≥m ne w±n akyiwas≥ma ≥w± ne mu no nti.

16 Aane, na mmusuo nka nku-rop±n a atwa ho ahyia nyina ara

H≥laman 13:17–26 412

no a ≥y≥ Nifaefo± de≥ no, ≥namatirimu±dens≥m ne akyiwas≥ma ≥w± w±n mu no nti.17 Na hw≥, nomee b≥ba asaase

no so, Asafo Awurade na ±se≥,≥nam nkur±fo± a w±w± asaaseno so no nti, aane, ≥nam w±natirimu±dens≥m ne w±n akyi-was≥m a w±y≥ nti.18 Na ≥b≥ba s≥, Asafo Awurade

na ±se≥, aane, y≥n Nyankop±nk≥se≥ ne nokwarefo± no, s≥obiara a ±de adanmude≥ b≥sieasaase ase no renhunu bio, ≥namnomee k≥se≥ a aka asaase no nti,gye s≥ ±y≥ nnipa tenenee na±desie ma Awurade.19 Na mep≥, Awurade na ±se≥,

s≥ w±b≥kora w±n adanmude≥ama me, na nomee nka w±n aw±mfa w±n adanmude≥ nsie mame, ≥firi s≥ w±n mu biara remfan’adanmude≥ nsie mma me, gyes≥ ateneneefo± no; na de≥ ±mfan’adanmude≥ nsie mma me no,nomee nka no, n’adanmude≥ nonso, na obiara renni mma no,≥nam s≥ wadome asaase no nti.20 Na ≥da no b≥ba a w±de w±n

adanmude≥ b≥sie, ≥firi s≥ w±dew±n akoma ato ahonyade≥ so;na ≥nam s≥ w±de w±n akomaato w±n ahonyade≥ so nti, naw±de w±n adanmude≥ b≥sie w±mmer≥ a w±b≥dwane w±n ata-mfo no; ≥nam s≥ w±remfa nsiemma me nti, nomee aka w±new±n adanmude≥ nso; na saa dano mu na w±b≥b± w±n, Awura-de na ±se≥.21 Monhw≥, nkur±fo± a mow±

kurop±n yi mu, na montie mens≥m; aane, montie ns≥m aAwurade aka; na monhw≥, ±senomee aka mo, ≥nam mo aho-

nyade≥ nti, ≥na nomee aka moahonyade≥ nso, ≥nam s≥ modemo akoma ato so nti, na moantie±no a ±de maa mo no ns≥m nti no.

22 Monnkae Awurade moNyankop±n w± nne≥ma a ±deahyira mo no ho, na mmom mokae mo ahonyade≥ mmer≥ nyinaara, a mo nna Awurade moNyankop±n ase w± ho; aane,monnyii mo akoma nhy≥≥ Awu-rade mu, na mmom ay≥ k≥se≥w± ahomaso± k≥se≥ mu amamotu mo ho, na abufuo ahy≥ moma, anibere≥, akasakasa, adwe-ne b±ne, ±taataa, ne awudie, neamumuy≥ ahodo± nyina ara mu.

23 Yei nti na Awurade Nyan-kop±n b≥ma nomee aba asaaseno so no, ne mo ahonyade≥nso so, na ±y≥e sei ≥nam moamumuy≥ nti.

24 Aane, mmusuo nka nkur±-fo± yi, ≥nam saa mmer≥ yi aaduru yi, s≥ mob≥twa nk±mhy≥-fo± atwene, na moasi w±natweetwe≥, na moapa w±n abo±,na moakumkum w±n, na moay≥w±n amumuy≥ ahodo± nyinaara bi, mpo s≥de≥ w±y≥≥ no tetemmer≥ mu p≥p≥≥p≥ no.

25 Na afei s≥ mokasa a mose:S≥ anka y≥n mmer≥so y≥ y≥nagyanom mmer≥so tete no a,anka yankumkum nk±mhy≥fo±no; anka yampa w±n abo±, nay≥rentwa w±n ntwenee.

26 Monhw≥; moky≥n w±n ko-raa; na s≥ Awurade te ase yi, s≥nk±mhy≥ni ba mo mu na ±b≥kaAwurade as≥m no a ≥di mo b±nene mo amumuy≥ ho adanse≥ nokyer≥ mo a, mo bo fu no, na mopamo no, na mofa akwan hodo±nyina ara so s≥ mob≥s≥e no;

413 H≥laman 13:27–38

aane, mo b≥ka s≥ ±y≥ nk±mhy≥nitorofo±, na ±y≥ deb±ney≥ni, na±y≥ ±bonsam nnipa, ≥firi s≥ wadiadanse≥ s≥ mo y≥ nney≥≥ b±ne nti.27 Mmom monhw≥, s≥ obi ba

mo h± b≥ka s≥: Mony≥ sei, naamumuy≥ biara nni mu; mo ny≥saa na mo renhunu amane;aane, ±b≥ka s≥: Moni de≥ mo aramo akoma ani gye ho akyiri;aane, moni de≥ mo ara mo ako-ma anigye ho akyiri; na mony≥de≥ mo akoma p≥ biara — nas≥ obi ba momu b≥ka sei amob≥gye no, na moaka s≥ ±y≥nk±mhy≥ni.28 Aane, mob≥ma no so, na

mob≥ma no mo ahode≥ no bi;mob≥ma no mo sikak±k±± no bi,ne mo dwet≥ no bi, na mofirano ntoma a ne bo± y≥ den; na≥nam s≥ ±ka naadaas≥m kyer≥mo no nti, na ±ka s≥ ne nyinaara y≥ nti no monnya mfomso±w± ne ho.29 O mo atirimu±den ne mo

awo±ntoatoaso± a moamane afakwan b±ne so; mo akomadenfo±ne ≥k±nsene≥fo±, mmer≥ dodo±s≥n na mosusu s≥ Awurade b≥-nya mo ho abotare? Aane, mme-r≥ dodo± s≥n na mob≥ma mo hokwan ama nkwaseafo± ne anifi-rafo± akwankyer≥fo± adi moanim? Aane, mmer≥ dodo± s≥nna mob≥p≥ esum aky≥n ≥han?30 Aane, hw≥, Awurade abu-

fuo ad≥re w± mo so dada; hw≥,wadome asaase no ≥nam moamumuy≥ nti.31 Na hw≥, mmer≥ aduru s≥

±dome mo ahonyade≥, ama ay≥toro s≥ mo ntumi ns± mu; na≥nka mo ohia buruboroo nnamu no mo nsa ntumi nnka mu.

32 Na mohia buruboroo nnamu no mo b≥su afr≥ Awurade;na mo suu b≥y≥ kwa, ≥firi s≥ moamanfo mmer≥ no aba mo sodada na s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara no mos≥ee no b≥ba mu; na ≥h± namob≥su na moateatea mu saada no, Asafo Awurade na ±se≥.Na ≥h± na mob≥twa abooboo,na moaka s≥:

33 O anka mesakyeraae≥, naanka mankumkum nk±mhy≥-fo± no, na mampa w±n abo±,na mantwa w±n antwenee a.Aane, ≥da no mob≥ka s≥: Oanka y≥kae Awurade y≥n Nyan-kop±n w± ≥da a ±maa y≥nahonyade≥ no mu a, anka any≥toro amma anhwere y≥n; nahw≥, y≥n ahonyade≥ no afiriy≥n nky≥n k±.

34 Hw≥, y≥de adwendide≥ toha nn≥ a, ade≥ b≥kye na ≥k±; namonhw≥, ≥da a y≥rehwehw≥y≥n akofena ak± ko no, na w±gyefiri y≥n nsa mu.

35 Aane, y≥de y≥n adanmude≥sie a na agye afiri y≥nsa mu,≥nam asaase no nome≥ nti.

36 O anka ≥da no a Awuradeas≥m no baa y≥n h± no, ankay≥nsakyera≥ mpo; na monhw≥wadome asaase no, ama nne≥manyina ara ho ay≥ toro amay≥ntumi ns± mu.

37 Hw≥, honhom b±ne atway≥n ho ahyia, aane, n’ab±fo±atwa y≥n ho ahyia, de≥ ±rehwe-hw≥ s≥ ±b≥s≥e y≥n akra no.Monhw≥, y≥n amumuy≥ ay≥k≥se≥. O Awurade nti wo re-ntumi nnane w’abufuo mfiriy≥n so anaa?

38 Nanso monhw≥, mo ns±hw≥nna no atwa mu; moab± mo

H≥laman 13:39–14:11 414

nkwagye≥ da no ato h± ak±si s≥±rentumi nny≥ ho hwee afeb±±,na s≥ ≥te≥ biara mo s≥ee no b≥bamu; aane, ≥firi s≥ mode monkwa nna nyina ara no ahwe-hw≥ de≥ mo nsa rentumi nka; namoay≥ amumuy≥ de ahwehw≥anigye≥, de≥ ≥ne tenenee su a≥w± y≥n ∞nniawie≥ Tiri a ≥y≥k≥se≥ no b± abira.39 O mo nkur±fo± a mo w±

asaase yi so, anka mep≥ s≥ motieme ns≥m! Na meb± mpae≥ s≥Awurade b≥dane n’abufuo noafiri mo so, na moasakyera namoanya nkwa.

TI 14

Samuel ka ma ≥ba mu s≥ kaneab≥pue anadwo nansoroma fofor±b≥pue w± Kristo awo± mu—Kristo dima nnipa firi honam nehonhom mu wuo mu—Ne wuo hons≥nkyer≥nee ≥ne nansa a ≥sumb≥ba, abotan a ≥b≥paepae, ne awe-r≥hos≥m a ≥b≥sie w± asaase yi so.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 6 ansa na w±reb≥woKristo.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ Samuel, Laman-ni no hy≥≥ nne≥ma ak≥se≥ be-bree ho nk±m a Mormon antumiantwer≥.2 Na hw≥, ±see w±n s≥: Mo-

nhw≥, m≥ma mo ns≥nkyer≥nee;na mfie num bio b≥ba no, namonhw≥, na Onyankop±n Ba noaba ab≥di ama obiara a ±b≥gyene din no adi no.3 Na mo nhw≥, yei na s≥ ±reba

a mede b≥y≥ ns≥nkyer≥nee amamo, na monhw≥, kanea k≥se≥ bib≥pue w± soro, ara ama anadwono a ade≥ reb≥kye ama waba

no, esum remma ara ama ≥b≥y≥nnipa s≥ adekye≥.

4 ≤no nti adekye≥ baako neanadwo ne adekye≥ bio, b≥y≥s≥de≥ ≥y≥ da koro na anadwonni h± no; na yei na ≥b≥y≥ ns≥-nkyer≥nee; na mob≥hunu awiampue≥ ne ne nt±≥ nso; ≥no ntiw±b≥hunu s≥, s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biarano naanu b≥ba na anadwo baa-ko; nanso anadwo no renny≥sum; na saa anadwo no akyirino na w±b≥wo no.

5 Na monhw≥, nsoromma fofo-r± bi b≥pue, de≥ monhunu bi da,na yei nso b≥y≥ ns≥nkyer≥neeama mo.

6 Na monhw≥, nny≥ ne nyinaara nie, nsenkyer≥nee bebreene anwanwade≥ b≥pue soro.

7 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ ≥b≥y≥ mo nyinaara ho b≥dwiri mo na ≥b≥y≥mo nnwa ara ama mo atwaahwehwe fam.

8 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ obiara a ±b≥gyeOnyankop±n Ba no adi nob≥nya nkwa a ≥teh± daa.

9 Na monhw≥, sei na Awuradeama n’ab±fo± no ahy≥ me s≥ mem≥ka saa as≥m yi nkyer≥ mo;aane, wahy≥ me s≥ menhy≥ saanne≥ma yi ho nk±m nkyer≥ mo;aane, waka akyer≥ me s≥: Tea mukakyer≥ nkur±fo± yi s≥, monsa-kyera≥ na monsiesie Awuradekwan no so.

10 Na afei ≥nam s≥ mey≥Lamanni no nti, na maka ns≥ma Awurade ahy≥ me s≥ me nka,na ≥nam s≥ etia mo k≥se≥ nti no,mo bo afu me, na morehwehw≥s≥ mo b≥se≥ me, na mo ayi meafiri mo mu

11 Na mo b≥te me ns≥m, na≥nam s≥ yei nti so na maforo

415 H≥laman 14:12–23

kurop±n yi afasuo no, ama mo-ate na moahunu Onyankop±nnt≥mmuo no a ≥nam mo amu-muy≥ nti ≥retw≥n mo no, naama moahunu nhyehy≥e≥ a ≥w±nsakyera≥ nso ho.12 Na ama mo ahunu nso s≥

Yesu Kristo, Onyankop±n Ba no,≥soro ne asaase Agya, ∞b±ade≥nne≥ma nyina ara firi ahy≥ase≥no; na ama moahunu ne mma≥no ho ns≥nkyer≥nee, na amamoagye ne din no adi.13 Na s≥ mogye ne din no di

a mob≥sakyera afiri mo b±nenyina ara ho, ama ekuum nenney≥≥ pa so anya b±nefaky≥.14 Na monhw≥ bio, ns≥nkye-

r≥nee fofor± nso a mede remamo ne de≥ ≥fa ne wuo ho.15 Na hw≥, s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara

no ≥s≥ s≥ ±wu, ama nkwagye≥aba; aane, na ≥y≥ n’as≥de≥ s≥≥twa s≥ ±wu, na ama awufo±wus±re≥ aba mu, na ama ±dennipa aba Awurade anim.16 Aane, monhw≥, saa owuo

yi de owus±re≥ b≥ba, na adi amaadasamma nyina ara afiri owuoa edikan no mu — saa honhommu wuo no a ≥w± h± ma ada-samma nyina ara no, w±namAdam ahwease≥ no so twaaw±n firii Awurade anim, naw±fa yei s≥ owuo de ma honammu nne≥ma ne honhom munne≥ma nso.17 Mmom hw≥, Kristo wus±re≥

no dima adasamma, aane, mpoadasamma nyina ara; na ≥dew±n ba Awurade anim.18 Aane, na ≥de nsakyera≥ ho

nhyehy≥e≥ aba, s≥ obiara a wasa-kyera no, ±rentwa no mfa no ntoegya mu, na mmom obiara a

wansakyera≥ no, ±b≥twa no deno ato egya mu; na honhom muwuo aba w±n so bio, aane, owuoa ≥t± so mmienu, na w±atwaw±n atwene bio, w± nne≥ma a≥fa tenenee ho.

19 ≤no nti monsakyera, monsa-kyera, na s≥ monim saa nne≥mayi nyina ara na s≥ moanny≥a, mode mo ho b≥ba ab≥hy≥≥f±buo ase, na ≥de mo aba saaowu pr≥nu no mu.

20 Na mmom monhw≥, s≥de≥mekayer≥≥ mo a ≥fa ns≥nkyer≥-nee fofor± ho no, ne wuo hons≥nkyer≥nee no, mo nhw≥, saada no a ±b≥wuo no, awia b≥y≥esum na ≥remfa ne kanea mmamo; bosomee ne nsroma nsosaa ara; na ≥hann remma asaaseyi ani so, fiti mmer≥ a ±b≥wuo dek±si nansa ntam mpo, de k±simmer≥ a ±b≥s±re afiri owuo mu.

21 Aane, mmer≥ a ±b≥gyae nehonhom mu no apranaa b≥bob±mu na ayer≥moo b≥tete w±d±nhwere bebree mu, na asaaseb≥woso na apopo; na abotan a≥sisi asaase yi ani so no a ≥w±asaase so ne asaase ase nyinaara a monim mmer≥ yi mu s≥ ≥y≥mua, anaa s≥ ne fa k≥se≥ no aray≥ nwa k≥se≥ no mu b≥paepae;

22 Aane, emu b≥pae mmienu,na ≥no akyiri no y≥b≥hunu s≥≥kwan ab≥deda abotan no muna ap±nep±ne asinasini mmer≥nyina ara, na emu abubububuw± asaase ani so nyina ara,aane, w± asaase so ne asaase asenyina ara.

23 Na mo nhw≥, ahum ak≥se≥b≥tu na mmep± bebree b≥tutu,ama n’anan mu ay≥ s≥ b±nhwano, na mea bebree a seesei w±fr≥

H≥laman 14:24–15:4 416

no b±nhwa no b≥y≥ mmep± a≥woware yie.24 Na ≥kwan temp±n bebree

mu b≥kyeky≥, na nkurop±nbebree adane amanfo.25 Na nna bebree so b≥buebue,

na w±n awufo± bebree b≥fifirimu; na ahote≥fo± bebree b≥yiw±n ho adi akyer≥ nnipa bebree.26 Na monhw≥ sei na ±b±fo±

no ka kyer≥≥ me; na ±see me s≥apranaa ne ayer≥moo b≥ba w±d±nhwere bebree mu.27 Na ±see me s≥ mmer≥ a

apranaa ne ay≥r≥mo, ne ahumno reky≥re no, ≥na saa nne≥mayi b≥ba, na ama esum akata asa-ase nyina ara so nansa ntam.28 Na ±b±fo± no see me s≥

nnipa bebree b≥hunu nne≥maak≥se≥ aky≥n yei, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ aw±b≥gye adi s≥ saa ns≥nkyer≥-nee ne anwanwade≥ yi b≥ba muw± asaase yi so nyina ara, s≥de≥≥b≥y≥ a biribiara nni h± a ≥b≥mannipa mma nnye akyinye≥—29 Na sei nti, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a

obiara a ±b≥gye adi no ±b≥gyeno nkwa, na obiara a w±anyeanni no, at≥mmuo a ≥y≥ teneneeb≥ba w±n so; na s≥ w±bu w±n f±a, w±de w±n ankasa af±die b≥baw±n ankasa so.30 Na afei mo nkae, mo nkae,

me nuanom s≥ obiara a ±b≥yerano, yera ma ne ho, na obiara a±y≥ amumuy≥ no, ±y≥ ba ±noarane so; na monhw≥, obiara nnhy≥mo so; mo w± ho kwan s≥ moy≥de≥ mop≥; na mo nhw≥, Onyan-kop±n ama mo nimde≥ nawama mo ade mo ho.31 Wama mo de≥ ≥ma mohu-

nu papa firi b±ne ho, na wamamo de≥ ≥b≥ma moafa nkwa anaa

s≥ owuo, na mob≥tumi ay≥ de≥≥y≥ na ±de mo b≥san ak± de≥ ≥y≥ho, anaas≥ ±de de≥ ≥y≥ b≥sanama mo; anaa s≥ mo b≥san ak±b±ne ho.

TI 15

Awurade tea Nifaefo±, ≥firi s≥ na±d± w±n—Lamanfo± a w±sakyeraaeno nhinhim na ±gyina pintinnw± gyedie mu—Awurade b≥hunuLamanfo± mm±b± w± nna a ediakyire no mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 6 ansana w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei me nuanom ad±fo±,meda no adi kyer≥ mo s≥ gye s≥mosakyera any≥ saa a mo adanb≥dane amanfo ama mo.

2 Aane, gye s≥ mosakyera,any≥ saa a mo maa bedi suu w±≥da a w±b≥ma nofo± no mu; namob≥b± m±den s≥ mob≥dwanena baabiara nni h± a ≥b≥y≥huntabea ama mo; aane, nammusuo nka w±n a w±afa afuro,≥firi s≥ w±n mu b≥y≥ w±n duruama w±rentumi nne; ≥no nti,w±b≥tiatia w±n so na w±b≥gyaew±n h± ama w±n awu.

3 Aane, mmusuo nka nkur±fo±yi a w±fr≥ w±n Nifae nkur±fo±yi, gyes≥ w±sakyeraae, w± mme-r≥ a w±b≥hunu saa ns≥nkyer≥neene anwanwade≥ a w±b≥yi akye-r≥ w±n no; na monhw≥, w±y≥nkur±fo± a Awurade asa mu ayiw±n; aane, Nifae nkur±fo± nona Awurade ad± w±n, na wateaw±n nso; aane, w±n amumuy≥nna no mu na ±teaa w±n, ≥firis≥ ±d± w±n.

4 Mmom monhw≥ me nuanom,Lamanfo± no na watan w±n, ≥firi

417 H≥laman 15:5–13

s≥ w±n nney≥≥ ay≥ b±ne atoa sosaa ara, na ay≥ sei ≥nam w±nagyanom amumuy≥ amamer≥ nonti. Mmom monhw≥, nkwagye≥aba w±n h±, ≥nam ns≥mpa no aNifaefo± b≥ka kyer≥≥ w±n nonti; na yei ama Awurade atwew±n nna ak± akyiri.5 Na mep≥ s≥ mo hunu s≥ w±n

mu dodo± no ara afa w±n dwu-madie kwan so, na w±ananteahw≥yie mu w± Onyankop±nanim, na w±hw≥ s≥ w±b≥diOnyankop±n mmarans≥m ne nemmara ne ne nt≥mmuo so s≥de≥Mose mmara no te≥ no.6 Aane, Mese mo s≥, w±n mu

dodo± no ara na w±rey≥ sei, naw±reb± mm±den a w±n mmr≥ hos≥ w±de w±n nuanom nkaa≥no b≥ba nokware nimde≥ no ho;≥no nti dodo± no ara na ≥k±kaw±n ho da biara.7 Na monhw≥, mo ara ankasa

monim, ≥firi s≥ moadi ho ada-nse≥ s≥ w±n mu dodo± no ara naw±de w±n aba nokware nimde≥no ho, s≥ w±nhunu w±n agya-nom atirimu±den ne w±n akyi-wade≥ amammer≥ no, na w±amaw±agye twer≥s≥m kronkron noadi, aane, nk±mhy≥fo± kronkronno nk±mhy≥ a w±atwer≥ a, ≥dew±n k± Awurade h± gyedie mu,ne nsakyera≥, saa gyedie nensakyera≥ no na ≥ma akomamu nsesa≥ ba w±n so —8 ≤no nti, w±n mu dodo± no

ara a w±ab≥hunu yei no, moankasa monim s≥ mo gyinapintinn a, morenhinhim w± gye-die no ho ne ade≥ a ama moademo ho no.9 Na monim nso s≥ w±asie w±n

akodie, na w±suro s≥ w±b≥fa,

any≥ a na ≥kwan biara so no,w±ay≥ b±ne; aane, motumi hunus≥ w±suro s≥ w±b≥y≥ b±ne — namo nhw≥ w±b≥ma w±n ho kwanama w±n atamfo atiatia w±n sow± fam na w±akumkum w±n, naw±remma w±n akofena so nk±w±n so, na ay≥ sei ≥nam w±ngyedie a ≥w± Kristo mu no nti.

10 Na afei, ≥nam s≥ w±gyinapintinn w± mmer≥ a w±gyeade≥ bi di a na w±agye adi nonti, na ≥nam s≥ w±nhinhimno nti, mmer≥ a w±nya biribiho ntease≥, monhw≥, Awuradeb≥hyira w±n na wato w±n nnamu, w± w±n amumuy≥ nyinaara akyiri no —

11 Aane, s≥ w±t±sini w± gyediemu mpo a, Awurade b≥to w±nnna mu, k±si mmer≥ no a y≥nagyanom ne nk±mhy≥ni Senosne nk±mhy≥fo± nkaa≥ bebreenso kaa ho as≥m no a ≥fa y≥nnuanom Lamanfo± a ±de w±nb≥san aba nokware nimde≥ noho bio no b≥ba mu —

12 Aane, mese mo s≥, mmer≥ aedi akyire no Awurade b±hy≥no bi aso y≥n nuanom nso so;na ≥mfa ho s≥ w±b≥hunu amanebebree, na ≥mfa ho s≥ w±b≥maw±adi ak±neaba w± asaase aniso, na w±b≥hwehw≥ w±n, naw±abob± w±n na w±ab± w±napete meamea a w±rennya baa-biara nhunta, Awurade b≥hunuw±n mm±b±.

13 Na yei b≥si s≥de≥ nk±mhy≥no te≥, ama w±san de w±naba nokware nimde≥ no ho bio,de≥ ≥y≥ w±n Dimafo±, ne w±ndwanhw≥fo± k≥se≥ nokwarefo±nimde≥ no ho, na ±b≥kan w±nafra n’adwan.

H≥laman 15:14–16:6 418

14 ≤no nti mese mo s≥, ≥b≥y≥ama w±n aky≥n mo, gye s≥ mosakyera.15 Na monhw≥, s≥ nwuma

ak≥se≥ a w±ay≥ akyer≥ mo yi, s≥w±y≥ kyer≥≥ w±n a w±at± siniw± gyedie mu no ≥nam w±nagyanom amammer≥ nti, ankamo ara mob≥hunu s≥ w±rent±sini w± gyedie mu.16 ≤no nti, Awurade se: Mere-

ns≥e w±n korakoraa, mmomm≥ma me nyansa nna no mu no,w±asan aba me h± bio, Awuradena ±se≥.17 Na afei monhw≥, de≥ ≥fa

Nifaefo± ho no, Awurade na±se≥: S≥ w±rensakyera, na w±a-ny≥ m’ap≥de≥ a, m≥s≥e w±nkorakoraa, Awurade na ±se≥.

TI 16

Nifae b± Nifaefo± a w±gye Samueldi no asu—Nifaefo± no a w±nsa-kyera≥ da no rentumi mfa w±nagyan ne abo± nkum Samuel—W±n mu bi y≥ w±n akoma den, naebinom nso hunu ab±fo±—W±n aw±nnye nni no ka s≥ ≥ny≥ nyansa-s≥m s≥ obi b≥gye Kristo ne ne Yeru-salem ma≥ no adi. B≥y≥ mfinhyia6–1 ansa na w±reb≥wo Kristo.

Na afei, ≥baa s≥ w±n mu dodo±no ara na w±tee ns≥m a Samuela ±y≥ Lamanni no kaae w±kurop±n no afasuo no so. Nadodo± no ara a w±gyee n’as≥mno dii≥ no k±hwehw≥≥ Nifae, nammer≥ a w±hunu no no, w±kaaw±n b±ne kyer≥≥ no, na w±amfaansie no, na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±b± w±nasu ma Awurade.2 Na mmom dodo± no ara

na w±w± h± a, w±anye Samuelns≥m no anni no bo fuu no; naw±paa no abo± w± afasuo no so,na dodo± no nso totoo agyanw± mmer≥ a na ±gyina afasuono so no, na mmom na Awuradehonhom no ka ne ho maa ≥no ntiw±n abo± ne w±n agyan no mubiara anka no.

3 Afei mmer≥ a w±hunu s≥w±rentumi nto nne≥ma no mm±no no, w±n mu dodo± no a naw±w± h± no gyee ne ns≥m nodii≥, ara maa w±k±± Nifae h±k±b±± asu.

4 Na monhw≥, na Nifae reb±asu, na ±rehy≥ nk±m, na ±rekans≥mpa no, reb± nsakyera≥ hodawuro kyer≥ nkur±fo± no, rey≥ns≥nkyer≥nee ne anwanwade≥,reyi nk±nyaa w± nkur±fo± nomu, ama w±ahunu s≥ ≥renky≥rena Kristo aba —

5 Na ±reka nne≥ma a ≥renky≥rebiara na aba ho as≥m kyer≥ w±n,ama w±ahunu na w±kae mmer≥a saa nne≥ma no b≥ba s≥de≥w±aka akyer≥ w±n dadaada no,na ama w±agye adi; ≥no ntidodo± no ara a w±gyee Samuelns≥m no dii≥ no k±± ne h± s≥ ±b±w±n asu, na w±bae nsakyera≥mu ne b±ne ka mu.

6 Na mmom w±n mu dodo±no ara anye Samuel ns≥m noanni, ≥no nti mmer≥ a w±hunus≥ w±n abo± ne w±n agyanno rentumi nka no no, w±teaamu fr≥≥ w±n sahene mpani-mfo± no s≥: Momfa saa nipa yina mo nkyekyere no, na monhw≥ ±w± honhom b±ne; na≥nam ±bonsam tumi a ≥w± nemu nti no, y≥ntumi mfa y≥nabo± ne y≥n agyan no mm± no;

419 H≥laman 16:7–20

≥no nti momfa no nk±kyekyereno na momfa no nk±.7 Na mmer≥ a w±k±± s≥ w±de

w±n nsa rek±ka no ara p≥ nomonhw≥, ±too ne ho firii afasuono so sii fam na ±dwane firii w±nnsaase no so, aane, mpo ±k±± ±noara ne man mu, na ±hy≥≥ nk±mw± ±no ara ne nkur±fo± mu.8 Na monhw≥, w±ante ne nka

bio w± Nifaefo± no mu; na seina nkur±fo± no ho ns≥m te≥.9 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± no

ahennie w± Nifaefo± so no baaawie≥ w± afe adu±w±twe nsiano mu.10 Na saa ara nso na at≥mmua-

fo± no ahennie no baa awie≥w± afe adu±w±twe nson no mua nkur±fo± no mu dodo± no arak±± so tenaa w±n ahomaso± neatirimu±den mu, na w±n mukakra ara bi na w±nantee yiew± Onyankop±n anim.11 Na sei nso na asetena y≥≥e

w± at≥mmuafo± no ahennie muafe a ≥t± so adu±w±twe-nw±tweno mu.12 Na nsesa≥ kakra bi na ≥baa

nkur±fo± no abrab± mu, de≥nkur±fo± no y≥≥ ara ne s≥ w±y≥≥amumuy≥s≥m a emu y≥ den,na w±k±± so y≥≥ de≥ ≥ne Nyan-kop±n mmarans≥m no b± abiraw± at≥mmuafo± no ahennie nomu afe a ≥t± so adu±w±twenkron no mu.13 Na mmom ≥baa s≥ at≥mmu-

afo± no ahennie no mu afe a ≥t±so adu±kron mu no Onyanko-p±n y≥≥ ns≥nkyer≥nee ak≥se≥ neanwanwade≥ kyer≥≥ nkur±fo±no; na nk±mhy≥fo± no ns≥m nohy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥rehy≥ ma.14 Na ab±fo± yii w±n ho adi

kyer≥≥ nnipa, anyansafo±, naw±daa anigyes≥m a ≥y≥ d≥ k≥se≥adi kyer≥≥ w±n; sei na saa afeyi mu twer≥s≥m no hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ ≥rehy≥ ma.

15 Nanso yei nyina ara akyirino, nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ y≥≥w±n akoma den, w±n nyina ara,gye s≥ w±n a w±n gyedie soyie w± w±n mu no, Nifaefo± neLamanfo± no, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥de w±n ho too w±n ankasa w±naho±den ne w±n nyansa so s≥:

16 Nne≥ma bi w± h± a w±b±±w±n tiri mu kaae a na ≥y≥ no-kware w± nne≥ma bebree mu;mmom monhw≥, y≥nim s≥ saanwuma ak≥se≥ ne nwuma a ≥y≥nnwa no a w±aka ho as≥m nontumi mma mu.

17 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±redwe-ne ho, na w±redi apereapere≥w± w±n mu s≥:

18 Nny≥ nyansas≥m s≥ obi a ±tes≥ Kristo bi b≥ba; s≥ ≥te saa na s≥±y≥ Onyankop±n Ba, ≥soro neasaase so Agya, s≥de≥ w±aka hoas≥m dada no a, ≥ne≥ ad≥n ntina ±nnyi ne ho adi nkyer≥ y≥nnso s≥de≥ ±b≥yi ne ho adi akyer≥w±n a w±w± Yerusalem no?

19 Aane, ad≥n nti na ±nnyi neho adi w± asaase yi so s≥de≥ ±yiine ho adi w± Yerusalem asaaseso no?

20 Mmom monhw≥, y≥nim s≥yei y≥ atirimu±den amamer≥a y≥n agyanom de agya y≥n, s≥≥b≥ma y≥agye anwanwade≥ak≥se≥ a ≥b≥ba mu no adi,mmom nny≥ y≥n mu, na mmomw± asaase bi a ≥w± akyirikyiriso, asaase bi a y≥nnim so; s≥≥b≥y≥ a y≥rentumi nte nne≥mabi ase, ≥firi s≥ y≥rentumi mfa y≥n

H≥laman 16:21–3 Nifae 1:1 420

ankasa y≥n ani nni ho adanse≥s≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyina ara y≥nokware.21 Na w±nam w±n naadaa

ne ±bonsam nyansa a ±de y≥ nenwuma so, y≥ anwanwade≥ak≥se≥ a ≥y≥ hu a yentumi ntease≥, de≥ ≥b≥br≥ y≥n ase amay≥ay≥ asomfo± ama w±n ns≥m,na y≥ay≥ asomfo± ama w±n nso≥firi s≥ w±n na y≥de y≥n ho toow±n ho s≥ w±b≥kyer≥kyer≥ y≥nas≥m no; na sei na s≥ y≥gyae y≥nho ma w±n a, w±remma y≥ntenne≥ma bi ase w± y≥n nkwanna nyina ara mu.22 Na nne≥ma pii na nkur±fo±

no susui w± w±n akoma mu ana ≥y≥ nkwaseas≥m ne nne≥mahunu; na ≥haa w±n yie, ≥firis≥ ±bonsam kanyann w±n maa

w±k±± so y≥≥ amumuy≥s≥m;aane, ±kyinkyinii de ates≥m neapereapere≥ tr≥≥ asaase ani sonyina ara, ama w±ama nkur±fo±no akoma ay≥ den de atia de≥≥y≥, ne de≥ ≥b≥ba.

23 Nanso ns≥nkyer≥nee, neanwanwade≥ a w±y≥e≥ w± Awu-rade nkur±fo± no mu no nyinaara ne nk±nyaa pii a ±y≥e nonyina ara akyiri no, ±bonsams±± nkur±fo± no akoma mudendennden w± asaase no sonyina ara.

24 Na sei na at≥mmuafo± noahennie w± Nifae nkur±fo±no so baa awie≥ w± afe a ≥t± soadu±kron no mu.

25 Na sei na H≥laman nwomano a ±ne ne mmammarima notwer≥e≥ no baa awie≥.

Nifae a ≥t± soMmi≥nsaNifaeNwomaNo

NIFAE BABARIMA NO A NA ∞Y≤ H≤LAMAN BABARIMA NO

Na H≥laman y≥ H≥laman babarima, a na ±y≥ Alma babarimano, a na ±y≥ Alma babarima no a ±y≥ Nifae aseni no a na ±y≥

Lihae a ±firi Yerusalem baae w± Sedekia, a ±y≥ Yuda hene no afe aedi kan no babarima no.

TI 1

Nifae, H≥laman babarima no, firiasaase no so, na ±ne ne babarimaNifae kora twer≥toh±ns≥m no—≤w± mu s≥ na ns≥nkyer≥nee neanwanwade≥ ad±±so de≥, nso naatirimu±denfo± no rehwehw≥ s≥w±b≥kum ateneneefo± no—Ana -dwo no a ±b≥wo Kristo no duru—W±da s≥nkyer≥nee adi, na nsoroma

fofor± pue—Atr±s≥m ne naadaad±±so, na Gadianton adwotwafo±no kumkum nnipa bebree. B≥y≥mfinhyia 1–4 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

AFEI, ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t±soadu±kron baako no twaa

mu k±±e a na ≥y≥ mfie ahansiaw± mmer≥ a Lihae firii Jerusa-lem no; saa afe no mu na na

421 3 Nifae 1:2–15

Lak±neus y≥ ±t≥mmuafo± paninne amrado w± asaase no so.2 Na Nifae, H≥laman babarima

no afiri Sarah≥mla asaase so, na±de yaawa mpr≥te ne twer≥toh±-ns≥m no nyina ara a w±de asieno, ne nne≥ma a ≥y≥ kronkronno nyina ara a w±de asie fitimmer≥ a Lihae firii Yerusalemno, ahy≥ ne babarima Nifae, ana ±y≥ ne ba panin no nsa.3 Na afei ±firii asaase no so, na

baabi no a ±k±±≥ de≥, nipa biarannim, na ne babarima Nifae detwer≥toh±s≥m no siee maa no,aane, ns≥m a na ≥fa saa nkur±fo±yi ho.4 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ±t±so adu±-

kron mmienu no mfitiase≥ no,monhw≥, nk±mhy≥fo± no nk±m-hy≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ baa mu yie;≥firi s≥ ns≥nkyer≥nee ak≥se≥ nenk±nyaa ak≥se≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ baaew± nkur±fo± no mu.5 Mmom na w±n mu bi ahy≥a-

se≥ reka s≥ ns≥m a Samuel,Lamanni no kaa s≥ ≥b≥hy≥ ma nommer≥ no apa ho.6 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±redi

ahurusei w± w±n nuanom so,ka s≥: Monhw≥ mmer≥ no atwamu, na Samuel ns≥m no nhy≥≥ma; ≥no nti mo d≥ a modii≥ nemo gyedie a ≥fa saa ade≥ yi hono ay≥ kwa.7 Na ≥baa s≥ w±y≥≥ basabasa

w± asaase no so nyina ara; nankur±fo± no a w±gye dii≥ nohy≥≥ ase≥ dii awer≥ho± yie, s≥any≥ a na saa nne≥ma no a wakaho as≥m no amma mu.8 Na mmom monhw≥, w±gyi-

naa pintinn w≥n hw≥≥ saa dano ne saa anadwo no, na saada no a ≥s≥ s≥ ≥y≥ da koro no,

y≥≥ s≥de≥ anadwo bi nni h± no,ama w±ahunu s≥ w±n gyedie nony≥≥ kwa.

9 Afei ≥baa s≥ w±n a w±nnyenni no tuu ≥da baako bi sii h± s≥,s≥ ns≥nkyer≥nee no a ±k±mhy≥niSamuel kaae no amma mu a, w±-b≥kumkum w±n a w±gyee saaamamer≥ no dii≥ no nyina ara.

10 Afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Nifaea ±y≥ Nifae babarima no hunuune nkur±fo± no atirimu±dens≥myi no, n’akoma dii awer≥ho± yie.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ ±puee adi k±b±±ne mu ase w± asaase no so,na ±suu dendennden fr≥≥ neNyankop±n de maa ne nkur±fo±no, aane, w± w±n a w±reb≥s≥ew±n no ho, ≥nam w±n gyediea w±w± w± w±n agyanom ama-mer≥ mu no.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ ±suu dendenn-den fr≥≥ Awurade ≥da no nyinaara; na monhw≥, Awurade nnebaa ne h±, see s≥:

13 Ma wo tiri so na ma wo bont± wo yam; ≥firi s≥ hw≥, mmer≥no ab≥n, na anadwo yi na ±b≥dans≥nkyer≥nee no adi, na ade≥kye a, na m≥ba wiase ama wiaseahunu s≥ m≥ma de≥ memaa menk±mhy≥fo± kronkron de w±nano kaae no nyina ara ahy≥ ma.

14 Monhw≥, mereba me ara mede≥ mu, ab≥ma nne≥ma nyinaara a mada no adi akyer≥ nnipamma fiti wiase fapem no ahy≥ma, na mab≥y≥ Agya ne ne Bano mmienu no ara p≥ —Agyano p≥ ≥nam me nti, ≥na ±ba nop≥ no ≥nam me honam nti, Namo nhw≥, mmer≥ no ab≥n, naanadwo yi na w±b≥da ns≥nkye-r≥nee no adi.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ ns≥m a ±ka

3 Nifae 1:16–26 422

kyer≥≥ Nifae no hy≥≥ ma, s≥de≥±kaa≥ no p≥p≥≥p≥, na hw≥, mme-r≥ a awia k±t±±≥ no, na esum nnih±, na ≥hy≥≥ ase≥ y≥≥ nkur±fo± nonnwanwa, ≥firi s≥ esum ammaw± mmer≥ a anadwo baa≥ no.16 Na dodo± no ara na w±anye

nk±mhy≥fo± no ns≥m no anni,ma w±hwehwee fam y≥≥ s≥de≥w±awuwuo no, ≥firi s≥ w±nims≥ ±s≥e≥ ho nhyehy≥e≥ k≥se≥ noa w±ahyehy≥ ato h± ama w±n aw±gyee nk±mhy≥fo± no ns≥mno dii≥ no as≥e koraa; ≥firi s≥ns≥nkyer≥nee no a w±daa noadi no aba mu dada.17 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ hunuu s≥

Onyankop±n Ba no mma≥ noab≥n; aane, ne tiawa mu no,nnipa a w±w± asaase yi so nonyina ara fiti apue≥ de k±si at±≥,asaase a ≥w± atifii ne asaasea ≥w± anaafo± nyina ara hodwirii w±n maa w±twitwa hweeasaase so.18 Na w±nim s≥ nk±mhy≥fo± no

adi saa nne≥ma no ho adanse≥mfie bebree mu na ns≥nkyer≥-nee no a w±de maae no ahy≥ madada; na ≥nam w±n amumuy≥ne w±n akyinye≥ nti w±hy≥≥ase≥ surooe.19 Na ≥baa s≥ esum amma

anadwo no nyina ara, na mmom≥y≥≥ hann s≥ pr≥moto-ber≥ no.Na ≥baa s≥ awia no pueei an±pano bio, s≥de≥ ≥te≥ dabiara no;na w±hunuu s≥ saa ≥da no ne≥da no a ≥s≥ s≥ w±wo Awuradeno, ≥nam ns≥nkyer≥nee no a±de maa≥ no nti.20 Na aba mu, aane, nne≥ma

nyina ara, biribiara, s≥de≥ nk±m-hy≥fo± no ns≥m no te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥.

21 Na ≥baa nso s≥, nsoroma

fofor± bi puee, s≥de≥ as≥m note≥ p≥p≥≥p≥.

22 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥firi saa mmer≥yi rek± no, Satan hy≥≥ ase≥ denaadaa baa nkur±fo± no mu s≥w±b≥y≥ w±n akoma den, amaw±annye saa ns≥nkyer≥nee neanwanwade≥ a w±ahunu noanni; mmom saa ator±s≥m none naadaa yi nyina ara akyirino, nkur±fo± no mu dodo± noara gye dii, na w±dane baaAwurade h±.

23 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifae k±± nkur±-fo± no mu, ne ebinom nso aw±d±±so h±, b±± w±n asu k±±nsakyera≥ mu, ≥no maa w±nyaab±nefaky≥ k≥se≥. Na sei na nku-r±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ nyaa asom-dwoe≥ w± asaase no so bio.

24 Na apereapere≥ nni h±, gyes≥ w±n mu kakra ara bi a w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±reb± mm±den afa twe-r≥s≥m no so aka s≥ ≥ho nhia bios≥ w±b≥di Mose mmara no so.Afei w±nam saa nne≥ma yi soy≥≥ mfomso±, na w±ante twer≥-s≥m no ase.

25 Na mmom ≥baa s≥ anky≥rekoraa na w±danee≥, na w±hunuumfomso± a na w±w± mu, ≥firi s≥w±maa w±hunuu s≥ mmara nonnya nhy≥≥ ma, na na ≥w± s≥ neho biribiara hy≥ ma; aane, as≥mno baa w±n h± s≥ ≥b≥hy≥ ma;aane, ne mu atwer≥de≥ ketewabaako anaa s≥ nsensane≥ korompo rentwa mu, gye s≥ ne nyinaara hy≥ ma; ≥no nti saa afe yiara mu na w±maa w±hunuuw±n mfomso± maa ≥no ntiw±kaa w±n mfomso±.

26 Na sei na afe adu±kronmmienu no twaa mu k±±≥; na≥de anigyes≥m br≥≥ nkur±fo± no,

423 3 Nifae 1:27–2:5

≥nam ns≥nkyer≥nee a nk±mhy≥-fo± kronkron no nyina ara hy≥≥ho nk±m no a ≥sisii≥ no nti.27 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so

aduo±kron mmi≥nsa no nsotwaa mu asomdwo≥ mu, gye s≥Gadianton adwotwafo± no aw±te mmep± no so no nko arana w±hy≥≥ asaase no so ma, ≥firis≥ na w±n ahobanb± ne w±nkokoa mu meamea no nso y≥den ≥no nti nkur±fo± no antumianni w±n so; ≥no nti w±dii awubebree, na w±kumkumm nku-r±fo± no mu bebree.28 Na ≥baa s≥ afe adu±kron nan

no mu no, w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-d±±so ara yie, ≥firi s≥ na Nifaefo±atewohofo± no mu dodo± no araadwane ak±ka w±n ho, yei maaawer≥ho± k≥se≥ kaa Nifaefo± noa w±kaa asaase no so no.29 Na na ≥twa s≥ awer≥ho±

k≥se≥ ba Lamanfo± no mu; namonhw≥ na w±w± mma bebreea w±nyinyinii w± mfie mu b≥y≥≥mpanimfo±, maa w±dii w±nho so, na Soramfo± no mu bide naadaa ne w±n tekyer≥ma-d≥ b≥twee w±n maa w±k±kaaGadianton adwotwafo± no ho.30 Na sei na Lamanfo± no nso

hunuu amane, na ≥hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±n gyedie ne w±n tenenee≥ sorete, ≥nam nn≥mafo± a w±resiso± no atirimu±dens≥m no nti.

TI 2

Atirimu±dens≥m ne akyiwas≥md±±so w± nkur±fo± no mu—Nifae-fo± ne Lamanfo± b± mu b± w±n hoban tia Gadianton adwotwafo± no—Lamanfo± no a w±adane no b≥y≥

fitaa na w±fr≥ w±n Nifaefo±. B≥y≥mfinhyia 5–16 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥, sei na afe adu±kronnum no nso twaa mu k±±≥, nankur±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±nwer≥ refiri saa ns≥nkyer≥nee neanwanwade≥ no a w±ate≥ no,na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ nkakrankakramaa ns≥nkyer≥nee anaa anwa-nwade≥ a ≥firi soro no any≥w±n ahodwiri bio, ara k±sii s≥w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±repirim w±nakoma, na w±fira w±n ani w±adwene mu, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±rennye de≥ w±ate≥ na w±a-hunu no nni bio.

2 W± dwendwenee buu nne≥-ma hunu w± w±n akoma mu,s≥ nnipa ne ±bonsam tumi na≥y≥≥e de daadaa nkur±fo± noakoma, ama w±atwe w±n ak±;na sei, na Satan y≥≥e nyaa nku-r±fo± no akoma b≥dii ne h± bio,ara maa ±firaa w±n ani na ≥maaw±gyedii s≥ Kristo nkyer≥kyer≥no y≥ nkwaseas≥m ne adehunu.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no atiri-mu±dens≥m no ne akyiwas≥mmu y≥≥ den; na w±anye anni s≥ns≥nkyer≥nee ne anwanwade≥b≥w± h± bio; na Satan k±± so kyi-nkyini twee nkur±fo± no akomak±±e, s± w±n hw≥, na ±y≥ maa nok±baae s≥, ≥s≥ s≥ w±y≥ atirimu±-dens≥m k≥se≥ w± asaase no so.

4 Na sei na afe a ≥t± so adu±-kron nsia no, ne afe a ≥t± soadu±kron nson no nso; ne afe a≥t± so adu±kron nw±twe no nso;ne afe a ≥t± so adu±kron nkronno nso twaa mu k±±≥;

5 Na mfie ±ha nso b≥twaa muk±±e fiti Mosaya mmer≥ so, de≥

3 Nifae 2:6–18 424

na ±di hene w± Nifaefo± nkur±-fo± no so no.6 Na na mfie ahansia ne nkron

na na ab≥twa mu k± fiti mmer≥a Lihae firii Yerusalem no.7 ≤na na mfie nkron na na

ab≥twa mu k± fiti mmer≥ a ±maans≥nkyer≥nee no a nk±mhy≥fo±no kaa ho as≥m no s≥ Kristo b≥baWiase yi mu no.8 Afei Nifaefo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥

w±rekan w±n nna afiti mmer≥ a±maa ns≥nkyer≥nee no, anaa s≥≥fiti Kristo mma≥ no; ≥no nti namfie nkron atwa mu k±.9 Na Nifae a na ±y≥ Nifae agya

no a na twer≥toh±s≥m no hy≥ nensa no, ansan n’akyiri ammaSarah≥mla asaase no so bio,na w±anhunu no w± nsaase nonyina ara so.10 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no k±±-

so tenaa atirimu±dens≥m mu,ns≥mpa no dodo± no a w±ka-kyer≥≥ w±n no ne nk±mhy≥ aw±de br≥≥ w±n no nyina araakyiri no mpo; na sei na mfiedu no nso twaa mu k±±≥; mfiedubaako no nso twaa mu w±amumuy≥ mu.11 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so

edummi≥nsa no mu no, akokoa-koko ne apereapere≥ hy≥≥ ase≥w± asaase no so nyina ara; ≥firis≥ na Gadianton adwotwafo± noad±±so yie, na w±kumkummnkur±fo± no mu bebree, naw±s≥e nkurop±n no bebree, naw±maa owuo pii ne akumkum-akumkum baa asaase no so nyi-na ara, maa ≥ho hiae s≥ nkur±fo±no nyina ara, Nifaefo± ne Laman-fo± fa akode≥ de ko tia w±n.12 ≤no nti, Lamanfo± no a w±a-

dane aba Awurade h± no nyina

ara ne w±n nuanom Nifaefo±no kab±± mu, na ≥nam w±nnkwa ne w±n maa ne w±n nkwa-daa nkwa nti no, w±faa akode≥ko tiaa saa Gadianton adwotwa-fo± no, aane, na w±b≥ma w±nakora mmerakwan ne w±nakwanya ne w±n as±re ne w±nsom, ne w±n fawohodie ne w±nahogye≥.

13 Na ≥baa s≥, ansa na saa afe a≥t± so dummi≥nsa yi reb≥twamu ak± no, Nifaefo± no hunuu±s≥ee korakora no k±k±b±, ≥namsaa ±ko yi a na ay≥ awer≥ho±k≥se≥ no nti.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ w±kann Laman-fo± no a w±de w±n ho ak±b±Nifaefo± no feraa Nifaefo± no;

15 Na w±yii w±n nomee no firiiw±n so, na w±n honam b≥y≥≥fitaa te s≥ Nifaefo± no p≥p≥≥p≥.

16 Na w±n mmerante≥ new±n mmammaa b≥y≥≥ nyegye≥moroso± na w±kann w±n feraaNifaefo± no, na w±fr≥≥ w±nNifaefo±. Na sei na afe a ≥t± sodummi≥nsa no baa awie≥.

17 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie dunan nomfitiase≥ no mu no, ≥ko no a na≥w± adwotwafo± no ne Nifaenkur±fo± no ntam no k±± sodendennden yie, nanso Nifaenkur±fo± no nsa t±± adwotwafo±no so ara maa w±pamoo w±nfirii w±n nsaase no so maaw±k±guu mep± no so ne baabi a≥y≥ w±n kokoa mu no.

18 Na sei na afe a ≥t± so dunanno baa awie≥. Na mfie dunummu no, w±b≥to hy≥≥ Nifae nku-r±fo± no so; na ≥nam Nifaenkur±fo± no atirimu±dens≥m nti,ne w±n apereapere≥ ne w±nmpaepae mu nti, Gadianton

425 3 Nifae 2:19–3:8

adwotwafo± no nsa t±± w±n sow± ≥kwan bebree so.19 Na sei na afe a ≥t± so dunum

no baa awie≥, na sei na nkur±fo±no k±± amanehunu tebea bebreemu; na ±s≥e≥ akofena s≥nn w±nso, ara maa na ≥reb≥twa w±nagu fam, na ≥y≥≥ sei, ≥nam w±namumuy≥s≥m no nti.

TI 3

Gidianhae, Gadianton ±kandifo± no,hwehw≥ s≥ Lak±neus ne Nifaefo± nob≥gyae w±n ho ne w±n nsaase muama w±n—Lakoneus si Gidgidonaeasraafo± no sahene panin—Nifae-fo± no hyia mu w± Sarah≥mla neDodo± h± s≥ w±reb± w±n ho ban.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 16–18 w± Kristoawo± akyiri.

Na afei ≥baa s≥, afe a ≥t± so du-nsia mu no, fiti mmer≥ a Kristobaa≥ no, Lak±neus a ±y≥ asaaseno so amrado no nsa kaa krataafiri adwotwafo± no kandifo± none amrado no h±; na saa ns≥myi na watwer≥ s≥:2 Lak±neus, animuonyamfo±

mapa ne asaase yi so amradopanin, hw≥, meretwer≥ krataayi de br≥ wo, na mede ab≥yi woay≥ mmoroso±, ≥nam wo pintin-y≥ nti, ne wo ±kur±fo± no nsopintinny≥ w± kora a moakora,de≥ wasusu a ≥y≥ mo mmera-kwan ne fawohodie agyina yie;aane, motumi gyinaa yie, tes≥de≥ nyame bi de ne nsa reboamo, w± mo fawohodie, ne moagyapade≥, mo banb±, ne moman, anaa s≥de≥ moka s≥ ≥y≥mo de≥ biara.3 Na ≥y≥ me awer≥ho± s≥ wo

animuonyamfo± mapa Lak±ne-us, s≥ wo b≥y≥ kwasea sei nenipa hunu, s≥ wob≥susu s≥ wob≥tumi agyina marima akoko±-durofo± bebree sei a w±hy≥m’ase yi anim, w±n a saa mmer≥yi mu ara w±kuta w±n akode≥ay≥ ahoboa retw≥n m’ano muas≥m s≥—Monk±to nhy≥ Nifae-fo± so na mons≥e w±n.

4 Na me, menim s≥de≥ w±nnkunimdie honhom te≥, ≥firi s≥mas± w±n ahw≥ w± ≥ko mu, namenim w±n tan a ≥teh± daaa w±w± ma mo, ≥nam nne≥mab±ne bebree a mode ay≥ w±n,≥no nti s≥ w±ba mo so a, w±b≥s≥emo korakora.

5 ≤no nti matwer≥ krataa yi, namede me ara me nsa ahy≥ ase≥,medwene mo yiedie ho ≥nampintinny≥ a wo gyinaa w± de≥wogyedi s≥ ≥y≥ ne kwan so, neakoko±duro honhom a wo w±no ≥ko mu nti.

6 ≤no nti na meretwer≥ woyi, na mep≥ s≥ wogyae wo nku-rop±n, wo nsaase, ne w’ahode≥mu ma me nkur±fo± yi, ky≥n s≥w±de akofena b≥ba wo so ama±s≥ee aba wo so.

7 Anaa s≥de≥ mep≥ s≥ me ka nes≥, monnyae mo ho ma y≥n, namo ne y≥n m≥y≥ baako na mo-m≥hunu y≥n kokoa mu nwumano, na mom≥y≥ y≥n nuanom,ama moab≥y≥ s≥ y≥n—nny≥ y≥nnkoa ara, na mmom y≥n nua-nom na mo ne y≥n aky≥ y≥nagyapade≥ nyina ara.

8 Na hw≥, me ka ntam kyer≥wo s≥, s≥ mob≥di nse ay≥ seide≥ a, w±rens≥e mo; na mmoms≥ moanny≥ sei a, meka ntam dinse kyer≥ mo s≥, ±kyena bosome

3 Nifae 3:9–18 426

a ≥reba no mu no m≥ma m’a-sraafo± aba mo so, na w±remfamo ho nky≥ mo, na mmomw±b≥kumkum mo, na w±b≥tweakofena agu mo so ak±si s≥ moase b≥hye koraa mpo.9 Na hw≥, Me ne Gidianhae;

na me ne Gadianton kokoa mukuo no amrado; na menim s≥saa kuo yi ne emu dwumadienyina ara y≥; na ≥firi tete naw±de agya y≥n.10 Na meretwer≥ saa krataa

yi abr≥ wo Lak±neus, na mew±anidaso± s≥ wob≥gyae wo nsaa-se ne w’ahode≥ nyina ara muama a, mogya hwieguo biararemma mu, ama me nkur±fo±yi nsa aka de≥ ≥y≥ w±n ara w±nde≥ ne w±n aban, w±n a w±teew±n ho firii mo mu ≥nam moatirimu±dens≥m a mode gyeede≥ w±w± ho kwan, ne w±n abanno mu firii w±n nsa mu nti, nagye s≥ moy≥ sei, any≥ saa a m≥y≥mo b±ne a mode ay≥ w±n no biatua ka. Me ne Gidianhae:11 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

Lak±neus nsa kaa krataa yi no neho dwirii no yie, ≥nam Gidian-hae akoko±duro a ±de regyeNifaefo± asaase a ≥w± w±n nsamu no, ne ahunahuna a ±de re-hunahuna nkur±fo± no, na wat±so wer≥ ma w±n a w±ny≥≥ w±nb±ne no, mmer≥ a w±n ara naw±ay≥ w±n ho b±ne s≥ w± firiiw±n mu k±± saa atirimu±denne akyiwade≥ adwotwafo± nonky≥n.12 Afei hw≥, Lak±neus yi,

amrado no, y≥ ±barima bi a ±y≥nokwarefo±, na ±dwotwafo±ahunahuna ne n’abisade≥ biararentumi mm± no hu koraa; ≥no

nti wantie ns≥m a Gidianhae a±y≥ adwotwafo± no amrado notwer≥ br≥≥ no no, na mmom±maa ne nkur±fo± no su fr≥≥Awurade s≥ ±mma w±n aho±denw± mmer≥ a adwotwafo± nob≥ba w±n so no.

13 Aane, ±maa w±b±± dawurokyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no nyina ara s≥w±mmoaboa w±n maa, ne w±nnkwadaa, ne w±n nnwan new±n anantwie, ne w±n nne≥manyina ara ano ngu faako, gyes≥w±n asaase no nko ara.

14 Na ±ka kyer≥≥ w±n s≥ w±ngyeban mfa ntwa w±n ho nhyia, naw±ma aho±den mmra mu yie.Na ±ka kyer≥≥ w±n s≥ w±mmasaa asraafo± no ne Nifaefo± neLamanfo± no nyina ara, anaas≥w±n a w±akan w±n afra Nifaefo±no nyina ara no nw≥n na w±mm±w±n ho apor± na w±nw≥n w±nfiti an±pa mfa nk±si anadwomfiri adwotwafo± no ho.

15 Aane, ±see w±n s≥: S≥ Awu-rade te ase yi, gye s≥ mo sakyerafiri mo amumuy≥ nyina ara ho,na mosu fr≥ Awurade, any≥ saaa w±renye mo mfiri Gadiantonadwotwafo± no nsa mu.

16 Na ≥nam Lak±neus ns≥mno k≥sey≥ ne ne nwanwaa ne nenk±mhy≥ no maa ≥huu kaannipa no nyina ara, na yeimaa w±yeree w±n ho y≥≥ de≥Lak±neus kakyer≥≥ w±n s≥w±nny≥ no p≥p≥≥p≥.17 Na ≥baa s≥ Lak±neus yii

asahene mpanimfo± de w±n sisiiNifaefo± asraafo± no nyina araano, s≥ w±n hw≥ w±n so s≥adwotwafo± no firi ≥ser≥ no sos≥ w±reb≥to ahy≥ w±n so a.

18 Afei sahene mpanimfo± no

427 3 Nifae 3:19–26

nyina ara so panin paa a w±yiino na w±maa no tumi k≥se≥ w±Nifaefo± asraafo± so no, ne dinde Gidgidonae.19 Afei na ≥y≥ amamer≥ w±

Nifaefo± no mu nyina ara s≥w±si w±n asahene mu mpani-mfo±, (gyes≥ w±n atirimu±denmmer≥ mu) obi a ±w± yikyer≥honhom ne obi a ±w± nk±mhy≥honhom nso; ≥no nti, na saaGidgidonae yi y≥ nk±mhy≥nik≥se≥ w± w±n mu s≥de≥ na±t≥mmuafo± panin no nso te≥p≥p≥≥p≥.20 Afei nkur±fo± no see Gid-

gidonae s≥: B± mpae≥ kyer≥Awurade, na ma y≥nk± mmep±no ne ≥ser≥ no so, na y≥nk±tonhy≥ adwotwafo± no so nay≥ns≥e w±n w± w±n ankasaw±n nsaase so.21 Na mmom Gidgidonae see

w±n s≥: Awurade mpa ngu; ≥firis≥ s≥ y≥k± h± ne w±n k±ko aAwurade b≥ma w±n nsa akay≥n; ≥no nti y≥b≥y≥ ahoboa w±y≥n ara y≥n nsaase mfimfini; nayaboaboa y≥n asraafo± nyina araano, na y≥renk± ne w±n nk±ko,na mmom y≥b≥tw≥n ak±si s≥w±b≥ba ab≥to ahy≥ y≥n so; ≥nonti s≥ Awurade te ase yi, s≥ y≥y≥sei a, w±de w±n b≥hy≥ y≥n nsa.22 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so

dunson mu no, afe no rey≥ ak±n’awie≥ no na Lak±neus dawu-rob± no ak±duru asaase noso nyina ara, ama w±afa w±nap±nk±, ne w±n ntease≥nam, new±n anantwie, ne w±n adwannyina ara, ne w±n mp±nkye, new±n aburo ne w±n nne≥ma nyi-na ara na w±nantee mpempemne mpemdu mpemdu so k±siis≥ w±n nyina ara k±duruu baabi

a w±akyer≥ w±n s≥ w±nk±boaw±n ano w± h± mfa mm± w±n hoban w± w±n atamfo nsa mu no.

23 Na asaase a w±kyer≥≥ w±nso ne Sarah≥mla asaase no, neasaase a ≥da Sarah≥mla asaaseno ne Dodo± asaase no mfimfinino, aane, rek± asaase no hye≥ a≥da Dodo± asaase no ne Amanfoasaase no ntam no.

24 Na nkur±fo± mpempembebree a w±fr≥ w±n Nifaefo± nona ≥boaa w±n ano w± asaase yiso. Afei Lak±neus ka kyer≥≥ w±ns≥ w±n moa w±n ano w± asaaseno anaafo± so h±, ≥nam nomeek≥se≥ a ≥w± asaase no atifii afamu h± no nti.

25 Na w±b±± ban de twaa w±nho hyiae firii w±n atamfo nsamu; na w±tenaa asaase kor± so,na w±y≥≥ nnipa kuo baako, naw±suroo ns≥m a Lak±neus kaaeno ara maa w±sakyeraae firiiw±n b±ne nyina ara ho; na w±b±±mpa≥ kyer≥≥ Awurade w±nNyankop±n, s≥ s≥ w±n atamfoba w±n so s≥ w±ne w±n reb≥koa, ±b≥gye w±n afiri w±n nsa mu.

26 Na w±n wer≥hoe yie, ≥namw±n atamfo nti: Na Gidgidonaeka kyer≥≥ w±n s≥ w±n ny≥akode≥ ahodo± nyina ara bi naw±n ho ay≥ den w± akotaade≥ne akoky≥m, ne akoky≥m nku-rukuruwa nketewa mu, s≥de≥w±kyer≥≥ w±n no p≥p≥≥p≥.

TI 4

Nifaefo± asraafo± no di Gadiantonadwotwafo± no so nkonim—W±-twa Gidianhae tiri, na w±s≥nnSemnariha a ±dii n’ade≥ no—Nifae-fo± no yi Awurade ay≥ w± w±n

3 Nifae 4:1–9 428

nkunimdie no ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia19–22 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥ ≥rek± afe a ≥t± sodunw±twe no awie≥ no, saaadwotwafo± asraafo± no ay≥ahoboa s≥ ±rek±ko, na w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±refiri apampa no so,ne mmep± no so, ne ≥ser≥ no so,aho±denbea w±n ho sie no, new±n kokoa mu no, na w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±refa nsaase a ≥w±asaase no anaafo± ne de≥ ≥w±n’atifii afa mu no, na w±hy≥≥ase≥ faa nsaase a Nifaefo± noatu afiri so no nyina ara, nenkurop±n a w±agya ama no ay≥amanfo no.2 Na monhw≥, na wura mu

moa anaa wura mu nam biaranni nsaase no a Nifaefo± no tufirii so no so, na nwuram nambiara nni h± ma adwotwafo±no, gye s≥ ≥ser≥ no so.3 Na adwotwafo± no antumi

antena baabi ara gye s≥ ≥ser≥ noso, ≥firi s≥ na aduane ho ay≥ denama w±n, ≥firi s≥ na Nifaefo± noagya w±n nsaase no atoh± amaada mpan na w±afa w±n anan-twie, ne w±n adwan ne w±nnne≥ma nyina ara, na w±ab≥y≥nnipa kuo baako.4 ≤no nti, na ≥kwan biara nni

h± ma adwotwafo± no s≥ w±b≥-fom na w±anya aduane, gyes≥ w±ne Nifaefo± no b≥ko; na≥nam s≥ Nifaefo± no ay≥ nnipakuo baako, na w±ad±±so no nti,na w±akora nnuane ama w±nho, ne ap±nk± ne anantwie neay≥nmmoa ahodo± nyina arabi, ama w±atumi atena h± b≥y≥mfie nson ntam, w± mmer≥ no ana w±n w± anidaso± s≥ w±b≥s≥e

adwotwafo± no afiri asaase noani so no; na sei na afe a ≥t± sodunw±twe no twaa mu k±±≥.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so du-nkron mu no, Gidianhae hunus≥ ≥ho hia s≥ ±ne Nifaefo± nok± ko, ≥firi s≥ na ≥kwan biaranni h± a w±b≥fa so atumi atenagye s≥ w± fom nne≥ma na w±b±kr±no na w±di awu.

6 Na w±suro koraa s≥ w±b≥tr≥w±n ho w± asaase no ani sos≥ w±b≥dua aburo, any≥ a naNifaefo± no ab≥to ahy≥ w±n sona w±akumkum w±n; ≥no ntiGidianhae hy≥≥ mmara maan’asraafo± no s≥ w±ne Nifaefo±no nk±ko afe yi mu.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ w±ne w±n b≥koe;na yei sii bosomee a ≥t± so nsiano mu; na monhw≥, ≥da no aw±baa s≥ ±ne w±n reb≥ko no na≥y≥ ≥da k≥se≥ a na ≥y≥ hu yie; nawohy≥≥ ntaade≥ a ≥te s≥ adwo-twafo± de≥ p≥p≥≥p≥; na w±deadwammaa nwoma na atwaw±n asene mu, na w±de mogyaay≥ w±n ho, na w±aw≥re w±ntiri ho, na w±de dade≥ ky≥ahyehy≥ w±n tiri; na Gidianhaeasraafo± no ho y≥ hu yie, ≥namw±n akode≥, ne mogya no aw±de ay≥ w±n ho nti.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Nifaefo±asraafo± no hunu Gidianhaeasraafo± no s≥de≥ w±te≥ no; w±nnyina ara butuu fam na w±sufr≥≥ Awurade w±n Nyankop±ns≥ ±nnye w±n mfiri w±n atamfonsa mu.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Gidian-hae asraafo± no hunu sei no,w±hy≥≥ ase≥ de nne k≥se≥ teaamu; ≥nam ≥d≥ a na w±redi nonti, ≥firi s≥ na w±susu s≥ w±n

429 3 Nifae 4:10–21

asraafo± no ho huu no nti naNifaefo± no abutubutu fam no.10 Na mmom saa ade≥ yi dii

w±n ahwam±, ≥firi s≥ na Nifae-fo± no nsuro w±n na mmom w±-suro w±n Nyankop±n na w±sufr≥≥ no s≥ ±mm± w±n ho ban;≥no nti mmer≥ a Gidianhaeasraafo± no tohy≥≥ w±n so no,na w±ay≥ ahoboa retw≥n w±n;aane, Awurade aho±den mu naw±de hyiaa w±n.11 Na ≥ko no hy≥≥ ase≥ w±

bosomee nsia no mu; na ≥y≥ ≥kok≥se≥ a ≥y≥ hu nso, aane, na nni-pa kum no y≥ k≥se≥ na na ≥y≥hu nso, a na saa ≥ko k≥se≥ a ≥y≥hu sei bi nsii da w± Lihae nku-r±fo± no nyina ara mu da, ≥firimmer≥ a ±firii Yerusalem no.12 Na ahunahuna ne nse a

Gidianhae dii≥ no nyina araakyiri no, monhw≥, Nifaefo± nohwee w±n ara maa w±dwanefirii w±n anim k±± w±n akyiri.13 Na ≥baa s≥ Gidgidonae ka

kyer≥≥ n’asraafo± no s≥ w±mpa-mo w±n ara nk±duru ≥ser≥ nohye≥so h±, na mma w±nnyaeobiara a w±n nsa b≥ka no w±≥kwan so no ho nky≥ no; na seina w±pamoo w±n; na w±kum-kumm w±n de k±duruu ≥ser≥no hye≥ so h±, de k±si s≥ Gidgi-donae mmarans≥m no hy≥≥ ma.14 Na ≥baa s≥ Gidianhae, a

±gyina ko ano akoko±duro sono, w±pamoo no mmer≥ a naw±redwane no; na ≥nam s≥ naw±ako dodo± nti no ±br≥≥e maaw±k±too no kumm no. Na seina Gidianhae ±dwotwafo± noawie≥ baa≥.15 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifaefo± asraafo±

no san k±± baabi a na w±ab± w±n

ho ban no. Na ≥baa s≥ saa afe a≥t± so dunkron no twaa muk±±e, na adwotwafo± no ansanamm≥ko bio; ≥na w±amma biow± afe a ≥t± so aduonu no mu.

16 Na afe a ≥t± so aduonubaako no mu no w±amma new±n amm≥ko, mmom w±b≥twaaNifae nkur±fo± no ho hyiae w±afa ne afa nyina ara; na w±susuus≥, s≥ w±twa Nifae nkur±fo± nofiri w±n ara w±n nsaase so, naw±ma w±ka mu a w±rentumimpue w± afa ne afa nyina ara,na s≥ w±twa w±n firi ab±ntenedwumadie biara ho a w±nyafiri baabi a w±ab± w±n ho ban noakyiri a, ≥b≥ma w±agyae w±n homu ama w±n s≥de≥ w±rehwehw≥p≥p≥≥p≥ no.

17 Afei w±yii obi a ne din deSemnariha maa ±b≥y≥≥ w±n pa-nin; ≥no nti na ≥y≥ Semnariha na≥maa w±twaa w±n ho hyiaae no.

18 Mmom monhw≥, yei ho baamfaso± maa Nifaefo± no; ≥firis≥ ≥y≥≥ den maa adwotwafo±no s≥ w±b≥tumi atwa w±n hoahyia aw≥n aky≥re yie ama ahaNifaefo± no, ≥nam aduane piia na w±de asie no nti.

19 Na ≥nam s≥ na adwotwafo±no nnuane sua nti; no monhw≥,na w±nni hwee gye s≥ ≥nam aw±nya firii ≥ser≥ no so nko aradie no ho.

20 Na ≥baa s≥ wura mu moano a na w±kum die no ho y≥≥ naw± ≥ser≥ no so ara maa ≥k±mhy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥ret±re w±n ase.

21 Na Nifaefo± no k±± w±nasraafo± no so adekye≥ ne ana-dwo k±to hy≥≥ w±n so, kummw±n mpempem ne mpemdumpemdu mu.

3 Nifae 4:22–33 430

22 Na sei maa Semnariha nku-r±fo± no nyaa ±p≥ s≥ w±b≥gyaew±n nhyehy≥e≥ no mu, ≥nam±s≥ee k≥se≥ a ≥baa w±n so ade-kye≥ ne anadwo no nti.23 Na ≥baa s≥ Semnariha hy≥≥

ne nkur±fo± no s≥ w±ntwe w±nho mfiri baabi a wab± nsrabanno, na w±n k± asaase no atifiiafam mu akyirikyiri h±.24 Na afei ≥nam s≥ Gidgidonae

hunu w±n nhyehy≥e≥ no, na≥nam s≥ ±hunu s≥ w±ay≥ mmer≥,≥nam aduane a w±nni nti, naw±akumkum w±n mu bebree ntino, ±somaa n’asraafo± no ana-dwo-ber≥ mu, maa w±k±twareew±n w± kwan no a w±nam soredwane no mu k±dii w±n anim,na ±maa n’asraafo± no nso diiw±n akyiri.25 Na w±y≥≥ sei anadwo-ber≥

mu na w±k±san adwotwafo± noho, s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥ a adekye≥ no,mmer≥ a w±ahy≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rek±no, Nifaefo± asraafo± no b≥hyiaw±n w± w±n anim ne w±n akyirinyina ara.26 Na w±sii adwotwafo± no a

na w±w± anaafo± no nso kwana w±faa so sann w±n akyiri no.Gidgidonae na ±hy≥≥ w±n maaw±y≥≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyina ara.27 Na w±n mu mpempem na

w±gyaee w±n ho maa Nifaefo±s≥ w±n mfa w±n nn±mum, naw±n a w±kaae no de≥, w±kum-kumm w±n.28 Na w±faa w±n panin Semna-

riha na w±s≥n no w± dua so,aane, w±s≥nn no ≥soro h± mpok±sii s≥ ±wui. Na mmer≥ a w±-s≥nn no k±sii s≥ ±wui no, w±buudua no hwee fam, na w±de nnek≥se≥ tea mu s≥:

29 Awurade nkora ne nkur±fo±w± tenenee ne akoma kronkronmu, ama w±n a w±b≥p≥ s≥ w±-b≥kum w±n no, ≥nam tumi nekokoa mu kuo nti no w±b≥maw±ahwe fam, mpo s≥de≥ saa±barima yi ahwe fam no.

30 Na w±dii d≥ na w±de nnekor± teaa mu bio s≥: AbrahamNyankop±n, ne Isak Nyankop±nno, ne Yakob Nyankop±n nomm± saa nkur±fo± yi ho ban w±tenenee mu, mmer≥ dodo± biaraa w±b≥b± w±n Nyankop±n din s≥±mm± w±n ho ban no.

31 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n nyinaara y≥≥ baako maa w±n nne sotoo dwom yii w±n Nyankop±nay≥ w± ade k≥se≥ a w±ay≥ amaw±n no ho, s≥ w±ahw≥ w±n soanma w±ank±di w±n atamfonsa mu.

32 Aane, w±teateaa mu kaas≥: Hosanna nka ±sorosoroNyankop±n. Na w±teateaa mus≥: Nhyira nka Awurade Nyan-kop±n Tumfo± no din, ±soro-soro Nyankop±n no.

33 Na ≥d≥ maa w±n akoma y≥≥k≥se≥, maa nisuo guu w±n, ≥namOnyankop±n papay≥ k≥se≥ no a±de yii w±n firii w±n atamfo nsamu no; na w±hunu s≥ ≥nam w±nnsakyera≥ ne w±n ahobrase≥ ntina ama w±agye w±n afiri ±s≥eea ≥teh± daa no mu.

TI 5

Nifaefo± no sakyera na w±pa w±nb±ne akyi—Mormon twer≥ ne nku-r±fo± no ho abak±s≥m na ±ka as≥m a≥teh± daa no kyer≥ w±n—W±b≥boaIsrael ano afiri mmer≥ tentene a

431 3 Nifae 5:1–13

w±ab± apete no mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia22–26 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei monhw≥, na ±kra tease-fo± biara nni h± a ±w± Nifaenkur±fo± no mu, a ne tiri muy≥≥ no naa krakra ara mpo w±nk±mhy≥fo± kronkron no ns≥mno nyina ara ho; ≥firi s≥ naw±nim s≥ ≥ho b≥hia s≥ ≥hy≥ ma.2 Na w±nim s≥ ≥ho hia s≥

Kristo aba, ≥nam ns≥nkyer≥neebebree a wayi akyer≥ s≥de≥nk±mhy≥fo± no ns≥m no te≥ nti;na ≥nam nne≥ma a ab≥twa mudada no nti no w±nim s≥ ≥hohia s≥ nne≥ma nyina ara b≥bamu s≥de≥ w±aka no.3 ≤no nti w±gyaee w±n b±ne

nyina ara, ne w±n akyiwas≥mnyina ara ne w±n adwaman-m±, na w±somm Onyankop±naho±den so adekye≥ ne anadwonyina ara.4 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

w±faa adwotwafo± no nyina arann±mum ara maa w± kum obiaraa baako mpo antumi anwane,na w±de w±n nn≥duafo± no guuafiase, na w±maa w±kaa Nyan-kop±n as≥m no kyer≥≥ w±n; nadodo± no ara a w±sakyeraae≥firii w±n b±ne ho no, na w±faaapam s≥ w±renni awu bio no,w±agyae w±n.5 Mmom w±n mu dodo± a

w±amfa apam na w±k±± so diiawu kokoa mu w± w±n akomamu no, aane, dodo± no a w±hu-nu w±n s≥ w±rehunahuna w±nnuanom adwotwafo± no, w±buuw±n f± na w±twee w±n asos≥de≥ mmara no te≥.6 Na yei maa w±gyaee saa

atirimu±den ne kokoam f≥kuo

no, ne akyiwade≥ f≥kuo a ≥maa≥de atirimu±dens≥m bebree neawudie bebree baa≥ no.

7 Na sei na afe a ≥t± so aduonummienu no b≥twaa mu k±±≥, nede≥ ≥t± so aduonu mmi≥nsa nonso saa ara, ne de≥ ≥t± so aduo-nu nan no, ne de≥ ≥t± so aduonunum no; na sei na afe aduonunum no b≥twaa mu k±±≥.

8 Na nne≥ma bebree sisii a naanka ≥b≥y≥ ebinom aniso ak≥se≥ne ahodwiri, nanso w±antumiantwer≥ ne nyina ara w± nwomayi mu; aane, de≥ w±y≥≥ no w±saa nkur±fo± yi mu bebree w±mfie aduonu num ntam no, s≥w±ky≥ mu ±ha a, emu baakompo renk± nwoma yi mu.

9 Nanso monhw≥ twer≥to-h±s≥m bi w± h± a w±atwer≥saa nkur±fo± yi ho ns≥m w±mu; na Nifae atwer≥ de≥ asi a≥y≥ nokware na watwitwa nontietia no.

10 ≤no nti matwer≥ saa nne≥mayi nyina ara s≥de≥ Nifae twer≥-toh±s≥m no te≥, de≥ na w±akru-kyire w± mpr≥te a na w±fr≥ noNifae mpr≥te no so no.

11 Na monhw≥, merey≥ twer≥-toh±s≥m no w± mpr≥te a me aramede me nsa y≥e no so.

12 Na monhw≥, w±fr≥ meMormon, asaase a ≥de Mormonno na w±de too me, asaase no aAlma tee as±re w± nkur±fo± nomu no, aane, as±re a ≥di kan a±tee no w± nkur±fo± no mu w±w±n mmarato± no akyire yi no.

13 Monhw≥, mey≥ Yesu Kristo,Onyankop±n Ba no ±kyidifo±.Wafr≥ me s≥ menna n’as≥m noadi nkyer≥ ne nkur±fo± no, amaw±anya nkwa a ≥teh± daa.

3 Nifae 5:14–6:1 432

14 Na ab≥hia, s≥de≥ Onyanko-p±n p≥ te≥ no, s≥, ≥s≥ s≥ w±n aw±awu k± no, w±n a na w±y≥akronkronfo± no, w±n mpaeb±ba mu w± w±n gyedie mu no,mey≥ twer≥toh±s≥m fa saa nne≥-ma yi a nkur±fo± no ay≥ no —15 Aane, twer≥toh±s≥m kakra

ara bi a ≥fa nne≥ma a asisi fitimmer≥ a Lihae firii Yerusalembaa≥ no de b≥si saa mmer≥ yi.16 ≤no nti, merey≥ me twer≥-

toh±s≥m no afiri nne≥ma a w±na w±di m’anim kan no twer≥e≥no mu, de k±si s≥ me mmer≥b≥hy≥ ase≥;17 Na afei merey≥ twer≥toh±-

s≥m a me ara mede m’ani ahunu.18 Na menim s≥ twer≥toh±s≥m

no a merey≥ yi no ay≥ s≥de≥ ≥te≥p≥p≥≥p≥, na ≥y≥ nokware nso;nanso nne≥ma bebree w± h± a,≥nam s≥de≥ y≥n kasa te≥ nti noy≥antumi adwaamanmm±.19 Na afei, mede me ns≥m a

≥fa me ara me ho no aba awie≥,na meretoa so aka nne≥ma a≥sisii asaana w±reb≥wo me.20 Me ne Mormon, Lihae aseni

trodoo. Menim de≥ nti a mereyime Nyankop±n ne m’AgyenkwaYesu Kristo ay≥, ≥firi s≥ ±no na±yii y≥n agyanom firii Yerusa-lem asaase so, (na obiara nnim,gye s≥ ±no ara ne w±n a ±de w±nfirii saa asaase no so nko ara)na wama mene me nkur±fo± saanimde≥ k≥se≥ a ≥de nkwagye≥br≥ y≥n akra no.21 Nokware, wahyira Yakob

fiefo±, na wahunu Yosef asefo±mm±b±.22 Na mmer≥ dodo± biara a

Lihae asefo± dii ne mmarans≥mno so no, ±hyira w±n na ±ma

w±y≥ fr±mfr±m s≥de≥ n’as≥mte≥ no p≥p≥≥p≥.

23 Aane, na s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara no±b≥san ama Yosef asefo± nkaa≥no ab≥hunu Awurade w±nNyankop±n ho nimde≥.

24 Na s≥ Awurade te ase yi nkoara de≥, ±b≥boaboa Yakob ase-fo± nkaa≥ no a w±ab± w±n apetew± asaase ani so nyina ara noafiri wiase afanan nyina ara.

25 Na s≥de≥ ±ne Yakob fiefo±nyina ara faa apam no, saa aranso mpo na apam a ±ne Yakobfiefo± afa no b≥hy≥ ma w± ±noara ne mmer≥ mu, ama wasanama Yakob fiefo± nyina ara anyanimde≥ w± apam a ±ne w±nfaa≥ no ho.

26 Na ≥no akyire yi no naw±b≥hunu w±n Dimafo± no a±y≥ Yesu Kristo no, Onyankop±nBa no; na ≥no akyire yi no±b≥boaboa w±n ano afiri wiaseafanan nyina ara aba w±n anka-sa w±n nsaase so, baabi a ±b±±w±n petee no; aane, s≥ Awuradete ase yi de≥ ≥b≥y≥ h±. Amen.

TI 6

Nifaefo± no y≥ fr±mfr±m—Aho-maso±, ahonyade≥, na nyiyimus±re w± w±n mu—Akyinnye≥ dempaepaemuu ba As±re no mu—Satan di nkur±fo± no anim maw±te atua—Nk±mhy≥fo± bebreeb± nsakyera≥ ho dawuro—W±n aw±dii w±n awu no b± p± s≥ w±b≥tuaban no agu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 26–30w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ Nifae nkur±fo±no nyina ara san baa w±n ankasaw±n nsaase so w± afe a ≥t±

433 3 Nifae 6:2–14

so aduonu nsia no mu, ±barimabiara ne n’abusua, n’adwan,ne n’anantwie, ne ap±nk± nen’ay≥nmoa, ne biribiara a ≥y≥w±n de≥.2 Na ≥baa s≥ na w±nnii w±n

nnuane nyina ara nwiee≥, ≥nonti w±faa de≥ w±anni no nyinaara, w±n aburo abusua no aho-do± biara; ne w±n sika k±k±± new±n dwet≥, ne w±n nne≥ma a≥sombo nyina ara, na w±san k±±w±n ankasa w±n nsaase so nede≥ ≥y≥ w±n ankasa de≥, w± atifiine anaafo± nyina ara, w± asaasea ≥w± atifii afa mu ne asaase a≥w± anaafo± afa mu nyina ara.3 Na w±maa saa adwotwafo±

no a w±ne w±n afa apam no s≥w±b≥ma asomdwoe≥ aba asaaseno so no, ne w±n nso a w±p≥ s≥w±da so y≥ Lamanfo± no nsaase,s≥de≥ w±n dodo± te≥ ne de≥w±b≥y≥ so adwuma de adidi; nasaa na w±y≥ maa asomdwoe≥baa asaase no so.4 Na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ bio s≥ w±re-

y≥ fr±mfr±m na w±y≥≥ atitire;na mfie aduonu nsia ne nsontwaa mu k±±e, na biribiara y≥≥p≥p≥≥p≥ w± asaase no so; naw±hyehy≥≥ w±n mmara s≥de≥p≥p≥≥p≥y≥ ne at≥ntenenee te≥.5 Na afei na biribiara nni

asaase no so a ≥si nkur±fo± nofr±mfr±my≥ ho kwan mmer≥nyina ara, gye s≥ w±hwe ase w±mmarato± mu.6 Na afei Gidgidonae, ne

Lak±neus, ±t≥mmuafo± ne w±n aw±ayi w±n s≥ w±ny≥ mpaninfo±no na ≥maa asomdwoe≥ k≥se≥yi baa asaase no so±.7 Na ≥baa s≥ w±kyekyeree

nkurop±n no bebree afofor±, na

nkurop±n adada no bebree nsow± h± a w±siesiee.

8 Na w±yiyii akwantemp±nbebree ne akwan bebree, a w±defiri kurop±n koro so de k± koroso, na w±de firii asaase koro sok± asaase koro so, na w±de firiibea koro de k± bea koro.

9 Na sei na afe a ≥t± so aduonunw±twe no twaa mu k±±≥, nankur±fo± no nyaa asomdwoe≥mmer≥ nyina ara.

10 Na mmom ≥baa s≥ mfieaduonu nkron no mu no mansoohy≥≥ ase≥ baa nkur±fo± no mu;na w±n mu bi maa w±n ho sow± ahomaso± mu ne ntuho mu≥nam w±n ahonyade≥ a w±anyaama no aboro so no nti, aane,maa w±taataa ebinom nso yie.

11 ≤firi s≥ na adwadifo± bebreew± asaase no so, ne mmarani-mfo± bebree, ne ±man adwuma-y≥fo± bebree.

12 Na nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±rekyeky≥ w±n mu s≥de≥obiara dibea te≥, s≥de≥ w±nahonyade≥ te≥, w±n nwomanimkwan so; aane, na ebinom nnimhwee ≥nam w±n hia nti, naebinom nso nyaa kwan sua ade≥yie, ≥nam w±n ahonyade≥ nti.

13 Ebinom memaa w±n ho sow± ahomaso± mu, na ebinomnso br≥≥ w±n ho ase yie; ebinomkasatiaa w±n a w±kasatiaa w±nyaayaaya no, na ebinom teeas≥m yeayea ne ns≥m a ≥y≥ ataa-taa, ne amanehunu ahodo± nyi-na ara, nso w±n amfa b±ne antuab±ne ka, na mmom w±br≥≥ w±nho ase na w±sakyera w±n ho w±Onyankop±n anim.

14 Na sei anma w±n nyina araany≥ p≥ w± asaase no so, ara

3 Nifae 6:15–25 434

maa as±re no mu hy≥≥ ase≥ tetee;aane, ara maa as±re no mu teteew± afe a ≥t± so aduasa no muw± asaase no so nyina ara maa≥kaa Lamanfo± no kakra ara bia w±adane w±n aba nokwaregyedie no ho; na w±rentwe w±nmfiri ho, ≥firi s≥ na w±atintim,w±gyina pintinn a w±nhinhim,s≥ w±b≥b± mm±den biara adiAwurade mmarans≥m no so.15 Afei de≥ ≥maa nkur±fo± no

y≥≥ saa amumuy≥ yi no nie —Satan nyaa tumi k≥se≥, a ±dekanyan nkur±fo± no ma w±y≥amumuy≥ ahodo± nyina ara, na≥ma w±y≥ ahantan w± ahomaso±mu, s±hw≥ w±n ma w±hwehw≥tumi ne akwanya, ne ahonya-de≥, ne wiase nne≥ma hunu.16 Na sei na Satan twee nkur±-

fo± no akoma maa w±y≥≥ amu-muy≥s≥m ahodo± nyina ara bi;≥no nti w±n asomdwoe≥ w±nmfie kakra ara bi.17 Na sei na afe a ≥t± so aduasa

no mfitiase≥ no—W± gyae nku-r±fo± no mu mmer≥ tentene mumaa ±bonsam de ne ns±hw≥ dew±n k±± baabi a ±p≥ biara, maaw±y≥≥ amumuy≥s≥m biara a±p≥ s≥ w±y≥ — na sei na saamfie aduasa no mfitiase≥ yi muno na w±w± atirimu±den a ≥y≥hu tebea mu no.18 Afei w±nany≥ b±ne biara a

na w±nnim s≥ ≥y≥ b±ne, ≥firi s≥na w±nim Onyankop±n p≥, de≥≥fa w±n ho no, ≥firi s≥ na w±a-kyer≥ w±n; ≥no nti w±n ani dah± na w±tee Nyankop±n so atua.19 Na afei Lak±neus babarima

Lak±neus na ±tenaa n’agyaakonwa no so hw≥≥ nkur±fo±no so saa afe no mu.

20 Na marima bi a na w±anyankanyan firi soro na w±asomaw±n no b≥gyinaa nkur±fo± nomu w± asaase no so nyina araso reka ns≥mpa no na w±rediadanse≥ akoko±duro mu w±nkur±fo± no b±ne ne w±n amu-muy≥ ho, na w±dii adanse≥ w±edi a Awurade reb≥di ama nenkur±fo± no ho, anaa s≥ y≥b≥kano s≥, Kristo wus±re≥ no; naw±dii adanse≥ akoko±duro sow± ne wuo ne n’amanehunu ho.

21 Na afei na nkur±fo± no mubebree w± h± a w±n bo fuu yie,≥nam w±n a w±dii adanse≥ w±saa nne≥ma yi ho no nti; na w±na w±n bo fuu k≥se≥ no ne at≥-mmuafo± mpanimfo± no, new±n a w±ay≥ as±fo± mpanimfo±ne mmaranimfo± p≥n no; aane,w±n a na w±y≥ mmaranimfo± nonyina ara bo fuu w±n a w±diisaa nne≥ma yi ho adanse≥ no.

22 Afei na mmeranimfo± anaa±t≥mmuafo± anaa s≥ ±s±fo paninbiara nni tumi s≥ ±bua obi kum-fo±, gye s≥ asaase no so amradode ne nsa hy≥ w±n af±die noase ansa.

23 Afei w±n a w±dii adanse≥w± Kristo ho akoko±duro muno mu bebree w± h± a at≥mmua-fo± no nam esum ase faa w±nk±kumm w±n a na asaase no soamrado no nnim w±n wuo no hohwee k±si w±n wuo no akyireansa.

24 Afei mo nhw≥, yei ne asaaseno so mmara no b± abira s≥,asaana w±b≥kum obi no, ≥w± s≥w±nya tumi firi asaase no soamrado h± —

25 ≤no nti w±k±ka kyer≥≥amrado no a ±w± Sarah≥mla

435 3 Nifae 6:26–7:7

asaase so no s≥ at≥mmuafo± noabua Awurade nk±mhy≥fo± nokumfo± a etia mmara.26 Afei ≥baa s≥ w±faa w±n de

w±n baa at≥mmuafo± no anims≥ ±mu w±n at≥n w± de≥ w±ay≥no ho, s≥de≥ mmara a nkur±fo±no ahyehy≥ ato h± no te≥.27 Afei ≥baa s≥ na saa at≥-

mmuafo± no w± ay±nkofo± neabusuafo± bebree; na w±n aw±aka no, aane, mmaranimfo±ne as±fo± mpanimfo± no dodo±no ara nso mpo boaa w±n anona w±k±kaa saa at≥mmuafo± noa w±reb≥di w±n as≥m w± mmarakwan so no mmusuafo± ho.28 Na w±ne w±n ho w±n ho faa

apam, aane, apam a ±de maaew± tete mmer≥ mu no, ≥y≥ apama ±bonsam de maae na ±de diidwuma no, s≥ w±reb≥ka ab± muako atia tenenee≥ no.29 ≤no nti w±kab±± mu s±re

tiaa Awurade nkur±fo± no, naw±faa apam s≥ w±b≥s≥e w±n, naw±agye w±n a na w±adi f± w±awudie ho no afiri at≥nteneneensa mu, de≥ w±de reb≥bu w±ns≥de≥ mmara no te≥ no.30 Na w±y≥≥ aso±den maa

mmara no ne kwan a ±man now±; na w±ne w±n ho fefaa apams≥ ±b≥s≥e amrado no, na w±asi±hene w± asaase no so, amaasaase no anya ne ahogye≥ bio,na mmom wab≥hy≥ ahemfo ase.

TI 7

W±kum ±t≥mmuafo± panin no,w±s≥e aban no, na nkur±fo± nokyeky≥ w±n mu mmusua akuokuomu—Yakob, anti-Kristo no, b≥y≥

±hene w± kokoa mu kuo bi so—Nifae ka nsakyera≥ ne gyedie a ≥w±Kristo mu ho as≥m—Ab±fo± b≥somno dabiara, na ±nyane ne nuabari-ma firi awufo mu—Nnipa bebreesakyera na w±b± w±n asu. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 30–33 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Afei monhw≥, m≥kyer≥ mo s≥w±ansi hene w± asaase no so;mmom saa afe kor± yi ara muno, aane, afe a ≥t± so aduasa nomu no, w±guu at≥mmuo-adwano ho fii, aane, w±kumm asaaseno so ±t≥mmuafo± panin no.

2 Na nkur±fo± no mu ky≥≥emmienu tiatiaa w±n ho; na w±-tetee w±n mu mmusuakuo mu,s≥de≥ ±barima biara abusua nen’abusuakuo ne ne namfonomte≥, na sei na w±y≥e≥ de s≥eeasaase no so aban.

3 Na abusuakuo biara yii odi-kro anaa ±panin w± abusuakuobiara mu w± w±n so; na sei na≥maa w±b≥y≥≥ abusuakuo neabusuakuo mpaninfo±.

4 Afei monhw≥, na obiara nniw±n mu a na onni abusua neay±nkofo± bebree; ≥no nti w±nmmusuakuo ahodo± no b≥y≥≥k≥se≥ yie.

5 Afei w±y≥≥ yei nyina ara no,akokoakoko biara ansi w± w±nmu bio; na saa amumuy≥ yinyina ara baa nkur±fo± yi so,≥firi s≥ w±gyaee w±n ho maaSatan tumi a ±w± no.

6 Na w±s≥ee aban no nhye-hy≥e≥ no, ≥nam saa ay±nkofo±ne mmusuafo± no a w±kumnk±mhy≥fo± no kokoa mu kuono nti.

7 Na w±maa apereapere≥ k≥se≥baa asaase no so, ara maa anka

3 Nifae 7:8–16 436

w±n a na w±tene paa w± nkur±-fo± no mu no bi no nyina ararey≥ ay≥ atirimu±den; aane, w±nmu kakra ara bi na na w±y≥ateneneefo±.8 Na mfie nsia mpo antwa mu

na nkur±fo± no mu dodo± no arafirii tenenee ho, te s≥ ±kraman awasan ak± ne fe≥ ho, anaa s≥ pra-kobede≥ a wasan ak±hy≥ n’at≥-ky≥ a ±nyantam mu no mu bio.9 Afei saa kokoa mu kuo yi a

w±de amumuy≥ k≥se≥ sei abankur±fo± yi so no boaa w±n ano,na w±de ±barima bi a w±fr≥ noYakob sii h± s≥ ±no ne w±n tiri.10 Na w±fr≥≥ no s≥ w±n hene;

≥no nti ±b≥y≥≥ ±hene w± saaatirimu±den kuo yi so; na ±nona ±yii n’anim k≥se tiaa nk±m-hy≥fo± no a w±dii Yesu hoadanse≥ no.11 Na ≥baa s≥ na nnipa dodo±

nni atirimu±denfo± kuo no muk≥se te s≥ nkur±fo± no abusuaahodo± no a w±aka w±n ho ab±mu a w±n mpaninfo± no naahyehy≥ w±n mmara biara amaw±n s≥de≥ nipa biara abusuakuote≥ no; nanso w±y≥ w±n ho atam-fo; ≥w± mu s≥ w±ny≥ atenenee-fo± de≥, nanso w±y≥≥ koro w±≥tan a ±de tan w±n a w±ne w±nfaa apam s≥ w±b≥s≥e aban no.12 ≤no nti; Yakob hunu s≥

w±n atamfo d±±so ky≥n w±n,≥nam s≥ ±no na ±y≥ ekuo no sohene nti no, ±hy≥≥ ne nkur±fo±no s≥ w±nwane nk± asaase noatifii paa, na w±nkyekyere ahe-man mfa ma w±n ho, k±si s≥atuatefo± b≥ba ab≥ka w±n ho(na ±daadaa w±n s≥ atuatefo±bebree b≥ba ab≥ka w±n ho) amaw±anya aho±den ara yie na

w±ne nkur±fo± no abusuakuoahodo± no ak±di apereapere≥:na w±y≥≥ saa.

13 Na w±n nante≥ mu y≥≥ denara yie maa w±antumi ansi w±nkwan ara de k±si s≥ w±firii baabia nkur±fo± no w± koraa. Na seina afe a ≥t± so aduasa no baaawie≥; na sei na Nifae nkur±fo±no ns≥m no y≥e≥.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so adua-sa baako no mu no, w±kyeky≥≥w±n mu mmusuakuo, ±barimabiara ne s≥de≥ n’abusuakuo nen’ay±nkofo± te≥; na na w±ay≥nhyehy≥e≥ s≥ obiara ne ±nuarenk±ko; na mmom w±anny≥koro w± w±n mmara ho, ne s≥-de≥ w±n amanmuo te≥ ho, ≥firis≥, w±hyehy≥≥ biribiara s≥de≥w±n mpanimfo± ne w±n a ±dedaw±n ano no adwene te≥. Nammom w±hy≥≥ mmara a emu y≥den a abusuakuo biara remfomnk±fa abusuakuo fofor± asaaseso, ara maa asomdwoe≥ kakrabaa asaase no so, nanso na w±a-twe w±n akoma afiri Awuradew±n Nyankop±n ho, na w±paank±mhy≥fo± no abo± na w±pa-moo w±n firii w±n mu.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifae — ≤nam s≥ab±fo± b≥sraa no na ±tee Awu-rade nne nso nti, na ≥nam s≥±hunu ab±fo±, na n’ani di hoadanse≥, na w±maa no tumi a±de b≥hunu Kristo som no, naafei nso ±de n’ani dii ho adanse≥w± s≥de≥ w±twee w±n ho nt≥m-nt≥m firii tenenee≥ ho baaatirimu±dens≥m ne akyiwas≥mmu no;

16 ≤no nti, ≥nam s≥ na n’ani-bere≥ w± w±n akoma den ne w±nadwene a ≥so akata nti no—±k±±

437 3 Nifae 7:17–8:1

w±n mu saa afe no ara mu, na±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±redi adanse≥akoko±duro mu fa nsakyera≥ne b±nefaky≥ a ≥firi gyedie w±Yesu Kristo mu no ho.17 Na ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ w±n nne≥-

ma bebree; na w±antumi antwe-r≥ ne nyina ara, na ±twa bi gyanso a ≥renny≥ yie, ≥no nti w±an-twer≥ no saa nwoma yi mu.Na Nifae de tumi ne akwanyak≥se≥ somm.18 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n bo fuu no,

≥nam s≥ ±w± tumi k≥se≥ mpoky≥n w±n no nti, ≥firi s≥ na ≥re-ntumi mma s≥ w±rennye nens≥m no nni, ≥firi s≥ na gyediea ±w± no w± Awurade YesuKristo mu no so yie ara maaab±fo± somm no dabiara.19 Na ±nam Yesu din mu tuu

mmomsam ne ahonhom b±ne;na ±nyanee ±nua barima mpo ankur±fo± no sii no abo± maa±wui no firii awufo± mu.20 Na nkur±fo± no hunu≥, na

w±dii ho adanse≥, na w±n bo fuuno, ≥nam ne tumi no nti; na ±y≥enk±nyaa bebree nso w± Yesudin mu, w± nkur±fo± no anim.21 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so

aduasa baako no b≥twaa muk±±e, na nnipa kakra ara bina sakyera baa Awurade h±;mmom dodo± no ara a w±sakye-raae≥ no dii adanse≥ nokware mukyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no s≥ Nyanko-p±n tumi no ne ne Honhom noa ≥w± Yesu Kristo a w±gye nodie no mu no aba w±n h±.22 Na dodo± no ara na w±tu-

tuu monsam firii w±n mu,na w±saa w±n yare≥ ne honammmer≥ no daa no adi nokwaremu kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no s≥

Onyankop±n Honhom no naama w±anya w±n ayaresa; naw±kyer≥≥ ns≥nkyer≥nee nso naw±y≥≥ nk±nyaa nso w± nkur±fo±no mu.

23 Sei na afe a ≥t± so aduasammienu no nso b≥twaa muk±±≥. Na Nifae teaa mu fr≥≥nkur±fo± no w± afe a ≥t± soaduasa mmi≥nsa ahy≥ase≥ nomu, na ±ka nsakyera≥ ne b±ne-faky≥ ho as≥m kyer≥≥ w±n.

24 Afei mep≥ s≥ mokae nsos≥, obiara nni h± a w±nyaa nsa-kyera≥ a w±amfa nsuo amm±no asu.

25 ≤no nti Nifae hy≥≥ marimabinom as±fo± w± saa ±som nwu-ma yi mu, ama obiara a ±b≥baw±n h± no, w±mfa nsuo m±w±n asu, na yei ay≥ adanse≥ neadansedie w± Onyankop±n nenkur±fo± no anim, s≥ w±asa-kyera na w±anya b±nefaky≥.

26 Na dodo± no ara na w±b±±w±n asu k±± nsakyera≥ mu w±saa afe yi mfitiase≥ mu; na saana afe no fa k≥se≥ no twaamu k±±≥.

TI 8

Ahum, asaase woso±, egya, kyinhyiamframa, ne atoyer≥nky≥m di Kristoas≥nuamub± no ho adanse≥—W±-s≥e nnipa bebree—Esum kata asaa-se so nansa—W±n a w±ka no diw±n gyinaber≥ ho awer≥ho±. B≥y≥mfinhyia 33–34 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

Na afei ≥baa s≥, s≥de≥ y≥n twe-r≥toh±s≥m no te≥ no, na y≥hunus≥ y≥n twer≥toh±s≥m no y≥ no-kware, na monhw≥, nokwarefo±

3 Nifae 8:2–19 438

na ≥de twer≥toh±s≥m no siee —na ≥y≥ nokware s≥ ±y≥e nk±-nyaa bebree w± yesu din mu;na onipa biara ni h± a ±b≥tumiay≥ nk±nyaa w± yesu din mugye s≥ w±ahohoro ne ho nyinaara afiri n’amumuy≥ ho —2 Na afei ≥baa s≥ s≥ saa barima

yi any≥ mfomso± w± y≥n akonta-buo mmer≥ yi mu a, mfie adua-sa mmi≥nsa no ab≥twa mu k±;3 Na nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥

aniber≥so s≥ w±rehw≥ ns≥nkye-r≥nee a nk±mhy≥ni Samuel, a±y≥ Lamanni no kaa ho as≥m no,aane, mmer≥ no a na ≥s≥ s≥ esumb≥kata asaase ani so nansa no.4 Na akyinnye≥ k≥se≥ ne akasa-

kasa hy≥≥ ase≥ baa nkur±fo± nomu, w± ns≥nkyer≥nee bebree aw±ayey≥ no nyina ara akyiri no.5 Na ≥baa s≥ a afe ≥t± so aduasa

nan mu w± bosome a edi kan no,da a ≥t± so nan w± bosome nomu no, ahum bi tuui, na obiaranhunu bi da w± asaase no nyinaara so.6 Na ahum k≥se≥ huhuu bi nso

tuui; na apranaa huhuu bi nsodwae, ara maa ≥woso asaase nonyina ara te s≥de≥ emu repaemmienu no.7 Na ayer≥moo a ano y≥ hye

yie bi a obi nhunu ne s≥so datetee w± asaase no so nyina ara.8 Na Sarah≥mla kurop±n no

hyee≥.9 Na Moronae kurop±n no

mem k±± ≥po ase, na ≥po no faaemu nnipa nyina ara.10 Na nn≥te≥ tu kataa Moro-

naeha kurop±n no so, maakurop±n no b≥danee bep±.11 Na ±s≥ee k≥se≥ a ≥y≥ hu baa

asaase no anaafo± afa mu.

12 Na monhw≥, ±s≥e≥ k≥se≥ a≥y≥ hu pii sii w± asaase no atifiiafa mu; na monhw≥, asaase noani so nyina ara danee≥, ≥namahum no ne kyinhyia mframano, ne apranaa ne ayer≥moo no,ne asaase a ≥woso k≥se≥ yie w±asaase no so nyina ara no nti;

13 Na akwantemp±n no mu tu-tuui, na akwan pa no nyina aras≥ee, na baabi a ≥y≥ toromtoromno nyina ara b≥y≥≥ krukyiree.

14 Na nkurop±n ak≥se≥ a ≥dimu no mememoe, na emu do-do± nso hyee≥, na emu dodo±nso wohunuu ara k±sii s≥ ≥soadan dwiri guu fam, na ≥kum-kumm emu nnipa nyina ara,na ≥h± b≥daa mpan.

15 Na nkurop±n no bi kaae;na nne≥ma a ≥s≥e w± so no d±±-so yie, na emu nnipa bebreewuwuui.

16 Na ebinom w± h± a kyinhyiamframa no faa w±n k±±≥; nabaabi a ≥de w±n k±±≥ de≥, obiara nnim, de≥ w±nim ara ne s≥≥de w±n k±±≥.

17 Na sei na asaase no ani sonyina ara b≥y≥≥ basabasa, ≥namahum k≥se≥ no ne apranaa, neayer≥moo ne asaase a ≥wosooeno nti.

18 Na monhw≥, abotan mupaepae mmienu mmienu; emupaepae guu asaase no ani so nyi-na ara, maa ≥y≥≥ nketenkete, nemfurofro≥ maa ≥kwan b≥dedaamu, w± asaase no so nyina ara.

19 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a apranaane ayer≥moo, ne mframa de-nden, ahum, ne asaase woso± nogyae≥ no — monhw≥, yei nyinaara k±± so b≥y≥ d±nhwere mmi-≥nsa ntam; na ebinom mpo se

439 3 Nifae 8:20–9:5

mmer≥ no ky≥n saa; nanso saanne≥ma ak≥se≥ a ≥y≥ hu yi k±±so b≥y≥ d±nhwere mmi≥nsantam — na afei monhw≥, esumkataa asaase n’ani so.20 Na ≥baa s≥, esum kabii baa

asaase no so nyina ara maa nni-pa a w±w± h± a w±nawuwu notee tutuo kum±± nka.21 Na kanea biara antumi

anhyer≥n, ≥nam ≥sum no nti, noanaa ky≥ner≥, anaa t±±kye; s≥obiara antumi amfa dua awo±paa ara mpo ans± gya amma≥han biara amma.22 Na w±anhunu ≥han biara,

anaa s≥ egya anaa s≥ kaneaboy≥m, anaa awia, anaa s≥ bo-some, anaa s≥ nsoroma mpo,≥nam esum kabii a na ≥w± asaa-se no so nti.23 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥y≥≥ saa ara na-

nsa ntam a obiara anhunu ≥hanbiara; na suu k≥se≥ ne nteatea-muu ne esuu k±± so nkur±fo±no mu mmer≥ nyina ara; aane,nkur±fo± no sii apenee yie,≥nam esum ne ±s≥ee k≥se≥ a abaw±n so no nti.24 Na w±tee s≥ w±resu w± baa-

bi reka s≥: O anka y≥hunui aanka y≥ sakyeraae ansa na saada k≥se≥ huhuu yi aba, na afeianka w±de y≥n nuanom nkwaky≥≥ w±n, na anka w±anhyew±n w± saa kurop±n k≥se≥Sarah≥mla mu.25 Na baabi fofor± nso no

w±tee s≥ w±resu na w±rediawer≥ho± reka s≥: O anka y≥hu-nu saa a anka y≥sakyerae ansana saa da k≥se≥ huhuu yi aba, naanka y≥ankum na y≥apa nk±m-hy≥fo± no abo±, na y≥ampamow±n amfiri ha; saa na anka y≥n

nanom ne mmammaawa aho±-f≥fo± ne y≥n nkwadaa nyaa w±ntiri didii mu, na anka w±ansiew±n w± saa kurop±n k≥se≥ Mo-ronaeha mu. Na sei na nkur±fo±no nteateamuu k≥se≥ no hu te≥.

TI 9

Kristo nne teaa mu kaa nnipabebree ne nkurop±n bebree s≥ee hoas≥m ≥nam w±n atirimu±dens≥mnti w± sum mu—∞tea mu nso kas≥ ±y≥ Onyankop±n ba, ±da no adis≥ Mose mmara no ahy≥ ma, na ±tonsa fr≥ nnipa s≥ w±mmra ne h± na±nye w±n nkwa. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥ nnipa a w±w± asaaseno so h± no nyina ara tee nnebi w± asaase no so nyina ara s≥≥resu:

2 Mmusuo, mmusuo, mmusuo,nka nkur±fo± yi; mmusuo nkaasaase yi so nnipa biara gye s≥w±sakyeraae; ≥firi s≥ ±bonsamresre, na n’ab±fo± di ahurisie,≥nam me nkur±fo± mmamma-rima ne w±n mmammaa aho±-f≥fo± a w±akumkum w±n nonti; na ≥nam w±n amumuy≥ nede≥ ≥y≥ akyiwas≥m w± w±n mu,na ama w±atot± no!

3 Monhw≥, mede egya ahyesaa kurop±n k≥se≥ Sarah≥mlane emu nnipa a w±w± mu no.

4 Na monhw≥, saa kurop±nk≥se≥ Moronae na mama noamem w± ≥po no ase, na emunnipa a w±w± mu nso no, mamansuo afa w±n.

5 Na monhw≥, mede n≥te≥akata saa kurop±n k≥se≥ Moro-naeha so, ne nnipa a w±w± mu

3 Nifae 9:6–15 440

so, de akata w±n amumuy≥ new±n akyiwas≥m a w±te mu w±m’ani so, ama nk±mhy≥fo± none ahote≥fo± no mogya ammame h± bio antia w±n.6 Na mo nhw≥, mama Gilgal

kurop±n no amem, na nnipa aw±w± mu no nyina ara nso no,w±asie w±n w± asaase no ase;7 Aane, mama nsuo ab≥hy≥

kurop±n Oniha ne emu nnipa aw±w± mu, ne kurop±n Mokumne emu nnipa a w±w± mu, nekurop±n Yerusalem ne emunnipa a w±w± mu anan mu, deakata w±n atirimu±dens≥m nede≥ ≥y≥ akyiwas≥m w± w±n muno so w± m’ani so, ama nk±m-hy≥fo± ne ahote≥fo± no mogyaamma me h± bio antia w±n.8 Na monhw≥, Gadiandae ku-

rop±n, ne Gadiomna kurop±n,ne Yakob kurop±n, ne Gimgim-no kurop±n yi nyina ara no,mama no amemem na mamaapampa ne m±nhwa ab≥hy≥ w±nanan mu; na masie emu nnipanyina ara w± asaase mu, deakata w±n atirimu±dens≥m nede≥ ≥y≥ akyiwas≥m w± w±n muno so afiri m’ani so, ama nk±m-hy≥fo± ne ahote≥fo± no mogyaamma me h± bio antia w±n.9 Na monhw≥, saa Yakobugat

kurop±n kese≥ no a ±hene Yakobnkur±fo± te mu no, mama egyaahye no ≥nam w±n b±ne ne w±natirimu±dens≥m nti de≥ ≥y≥ k≥-se≥ ky≥n atirimu±dens≥m biaraa ≥w± asaase yi so no, ≥nam w±nkokoa mu akuokuo no nti; na≥y≥ w±n na w±s≥e me nkur±fo±no asomdwoe≥ ne w±n asaaseno so aban no; ≥no nti memaaw± hyee w±n, s≥ m≥s≥e w±n afiri

m’ani so, ama nk±mhy≥fo± neahote≥fo± no mogya no ammame h± bio antia w±n.

10 Na monhw≥, mama w±deegya ahye Laman kurop±n no,ne Yos kurop±n no, ne Gad ku-rop±n no, ne Kiskumen kurop±nno ne emu nnipa a w±w± muno, ≥nam w±n atirimu±dens≥ma w±de twaa nk±mhy≥fo± no firiih±, na w±sii w±n a mesomaaw±n s≥ w±nk±ka w±n atirimu±-dens≥m no ne akyiwas≥m a w±temu no ho ns≥m nkyer≥ w±nno abo±.

11 Na ≥nam s≥ w±pamoo w±nnyina ara no, na ±teneneenibiara nni w±n mu no nti, memaaegya firii soro b≥se≥ w±n, amaw±n atirimu±dens≥m ne akyiwa-s≥m a ≥w± w±n mu no so b≥kataafiri m’ani so, ama nk±mhy≥fo±no ne ahote≥fo± no a mesomaaw±n w± w±n mu no mogyaamfiri asaase mu ansu amfr≥ meantia w±n.

12 Na mama ±s≥ee ak≥se≥bebree aba asaase yi ne nkur±fo±yi so, ≥nam w±n atirimu±den-s≥m ne w±n akyiwas≥m a ≥w±w±n mu no nti.

13 O mo a w±de mo ho aky≥mo nyina ara, ≥nam s≥ mo teneky≥n w±n no nti, morensan mmame h± na morensakyera≥ mfirimo b±ne ho, na w±n nane mo,ama masa mo yare≥?

14 Aane, nokware mese mo s≥,s≥ moba meh± a mo b≥nya nkwaa ≥nniawie≥. Monhw≥, m’ahu-mm±bor± abasa no atene w± moso, na obiara a ±b≥ba no, ±no nam≥gye no; na nhyira ne w±n aw±ba me h± no.

15 Monhw≥, me ne Yesu Kristo,

441 3 Nifae 9:16–10:4

Onyankop±n Ba no. Me na me-b±± ≥soro ne asaase, ne nne≥maa ≥w± mu nyina ara. Na meneAgya no na ≥w± h± fiti ahy≥ase≥no. Me w± agya no mu, naAgya no nso w± me mu; na memu na Agya no ahy≥ ne dinanimuonyam.16 Mebaa me ara me de≥ mu,

na me ara me de≥ anye me. Natwer≥s≥m no a ≥fa me ma≥ noho no ahy≥ ma.17 Na dodo± no ara a w±agye

me no, w±n na mama w±n ab≥y≥Onyankop±n mma; na saa aranso mpo na m≥y≥ dodo± ara aw±b≥gye me din adie no, namonhw≥, ≥nam me so na dimaaba, na me mu na Mose mmarano ahy≥ ma.18 Me ne wiase han ne ne

nkwa. Me ne Alfa ne Omega,mfitiase≥ ne awie≥ no.19 Na mommfa mogya mm±

af±re≥ mma me bio; aane, moaf±reb± ne mo hye≥ af±reb± no,mo b≥gyae, ≥firi s≥ merennyemo af±reb± ne mo hye≥ af±reb±no mu biara.20 Na af±re≥ a mob≥b± ama me

ne akoma a abubuo ne honhoma ay≥ mmer≥. Na obiara a ±deakoma a abubuo ne honhom aay≥ mmer≥ b≥ba me h± no,±no na mede egya ne HonhomKronkron b≥b± no asuo, s≥Lamanfo± no mpo, ≥nam w±ngyedie a w±nyaa w± me mu w±mmer≥ a w±danee w±n ho nonti, w±de egya ne HonhomKronkron b±± w±n asu, nso naw±nnim.21 Monhw≥, maba wiase yi

mu s≥ mede dima rebr≥ wiase,de agye wiase afiri b±ne mu.

22 ≤no nti, obiara a ±sakyerana ±ba me h± no, te s≥ akwadaaketewa no, ±no na m≥gye no,na yeinom sei na Onyankop±nahennie no y≥ w±n de≥. Mo-nhw≥, yeinom nti na mede menkwa too h±, na mafa no bio;≥no nti monsakyera, na momrame h±, mo a mo w± wiase ano,na me nye mo nkwa.

TI 10

Asaase no so y≥ dinn d±nhwerebebree ntam—Kristo nne hy≥ b±s≥ ±b≥boaboa ne nkur±fo± ano s≥de≥akok±bede≥ boaboa ne mma ano no—W±n a w±y≥ ateneneefo± ara yiew± nkur±fo± no mu no na w±akoraw±n. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34–35 w±Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei monhw≥, ≥baa s≥ nku-r±fo± a w±w± asaase no so nyinaara no tee saa ns≥m yi, na w±diiho adanse≥ nso. Na saa ns≥m yiakyire yi no, asaase no so y≥≥dinn d±nhwere bebree nta mu.

2 Na w±n ho dwirii w±n yieara maa ≥no nti w±gyaee s≥w±retwa adwe ne nteatea muno a w±reteatea mu ≥nam hwerea w±ahwere w±n abusuakuo aw±akumkum w±n no; ≥no ntiasaase no so nyina ara y≥≥ dinnd±nhwere bebree ntam.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥nne bi baankur±fo± no h± bio, na nkur±fo±no nyina ara tee≥ na w±dii hoadanse≥ kaa s≥.

4 O mo nkur±fo± a mow± saankurop±n a mo ahwease yi mua moy≥ Yakob asefo±, aane, moa mo y≥ Israel fiefo±, mmer≥dodo± s≥n na maboaboa mo

3 Nifae 10:5–16 442

ano s≥de≥ akok±baatan boaboane mma ano hy≥ ne ntaban aseno, na may≥n mo.5 Na bio, mmer≥ dodo± s≥n na

≥w± s≥ me boaboa mo ano s≥de≥akok±bede≥ boaboa ne mma anohy≥ ne ntaban ase, aane, O mo amoy≥ Israel fiefo±, mo a moa-hwe ase; aane, O mo a moy≥nkur±fo± a moy≥ Israel fiefo±,mo a mote Yerusalem, ne monso a moahwe ase≥; aane, mpr≥ndodo± s≥n na maboaboa moano s≥de≥ akok±bede≥ boaboa nemma ano no, na moamp≥.6 O mo Israel fiefo± a mede mo

ho aky≥ mo; mmer≥ dodo± s≥nna memoaboa mo ano s≥de≥akok±bede≥ boaboa ne mma anohy≥ ne ntaban ase, s≥ mob≥sa-kyera na mode mo akoma nyinaara asan aba me h± a.7 Na s≥ any≥ saa a, O Israel

fiefo±, baabi a motete≥ no b≥dampan ak±si s≥ mo agyanomapam no b≥hy≥ ma.8 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

nkur±fo± no tee saa ns≥m yi no,monhw≥, w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±resuna w±ateatea mu bio ≥nam w±nmmusuakuo no ne w±n namfo-nom wuo nti.9 Na ≥baa s≥ sei na nansa no

twaa mu k±±≥. Na ≥y≥ an±pa, naesum hwete firii asaase ani so;na asaase popo± gyaee, na abo-tan paepae no gyaee na nkeka-muu huhuu no gyaee, na dedebebirebe no nyina ara twaa muk±±e.10 Na asaase no kab±± mu

bio maa ≥ginaae, na w±n aw±nyaa w±n tiri didii mu noawer≥hodie, ne w±n suu, ne w±nagyaadwo± no gyaee; na w±n

awer≥ho± no b≥danee w±n ≥d≥,na w±n abooboo no b≥daneeay≥yie ne naase≥ maa AwuradeYesu Kristo, w±n Dimafo± no.

11 Na sei na twer≥s≥m no ank±mhy≥fo± no kaae no hy≥≥ ma.

12 Na w±n a w±y≥ ateneneefo±yie w± nkur±fo± no mu no na±gyee w±n nkwa; na w±n a w±-gyee nk±mhy≥fo± no na w±ampaw±n abo± no; ne w±n a w±ankaahote≥fo± no mogya angu no na±gyee w±n nkwa —

13 Na ±de w±n nkwa ky≥≥ w±nna w±amem na w±ansie w±nw± asaase no mu; na ≥po noamfa w±n ank±hy≥ ne bunu muna w±amfa egya anhye w±n, ≥nabiribiara anwiri anngu w±n soankum w±n; na kyinhyia mfra-ma amfa w±n ank±; ≥na nwusiekum±± ne esum antumi anniw±n so.

14 Na afei, obiara a ±b≥kenkanno ma ±nte ase≥; de≥ ±w± twer≥-s≥m no, ma ±nhwehw≥ mu yie,na ±nhunu na ±nhw≥ s≥ saaowuo yi ne ±s≥ee a egya, newusie, ne ahum, ne kyinhyiamframa, ne asaase a emu pae≥memenee w±n, na saa nne≥mayi nyina ara nhy≥ nk±mhy≥fo±kronkron no nk±mhy≥ no ma.

15 Monhw≥, mese mo s≥, Aane,dodo± no ara di saa nne≥ma yiho adanse≥ w± Kristo ma≥ noho, na w±kumkum w±n ≥nams≥ w±dii adanse≥ w± saa nne≥mayi ho no nti.

16 Aane, ±k±mhy≥ni Senos diisaa nne≥ma yi ho adanse≥, naS≥n±k nso kasa faa saa nne≥mayi ho, ≥firi s≥ adanse≥ a w±dii≥no fa k≥se≥ no fa y≥n ho, y≥na y≥y≥ w±n asefo± nkae≥ no.

443 3 Nifae 10:17–11:7

17 Monhw≥, y≥n agya Yakobnso dii adanse≥ faa Yosef asefo±nkae≥ no ho. Na monhw≥, y≥ny≥Yosef asefo± nkaa≥ no bi anaa?Na saa nne≥ma a ≥di y≥n ho ada-nse≥ yi no w±antwer≥ angu yaa-wa mpr≥te a y≥n agya Lihae defirii Yerusalem baa≥ no so anaa?18 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥rek± afe a ≥t± so

aduasa nan awie≥ mu no, mo-nhw≥, m≥ma moahunu s≥ Nifaenkur±fo± a w±de w±n nkwa ky≥≥w±n no, ne w±n nso a w±fr≥ w±nLamanfo± a w±de w±n nkwaky≥≥ w±n no, w±s±± n’ani yie,na ±hwiee nhyira k≥se≥ guuw±n tiri so, ara maa mmer≥ aKristo foro k±± soro no akyireyi no, anky≥re koraa na ±daa neho adi kyer≥≥ w±n ampa ara.19 Oyii ne honamdua kyer≥≥

w±n, na ±somm w± w±n mu; na±de ne som adwuma ho ns≥mno b≥ma mo akyire yi. ≤no nti,mede me ns≥m aba awie≥ saammer≥ yi.

Yesu Kristo de neho kyer≥ Nifaenkur±fo± no, mmer≥ a na nku-r±fokuo no ahyia mu w± Dodo±asaase no so na ±somm w±n;na saa kwan yi so na ±de nehokyer≥≥ w±n.


TI 11

Agya no di ne D±ba no ho adanse≥—Kristo pue na ±b± ne mpata noho dawuro—Nkur±fo± no de w±nnsa ka ne kutwa a ≥w± ne nsa mu nene nan ne ne mfe mu no—W±teamu s≥ Hosanna—∞kyer≥ s≥de≥ w±-

nsi m± asu—Apereapere≥ honhomno firi ±bonsam—Kristo nkyer≥-kyer≥ no ne s≥ nnipa b≥nya gyediena w±b± w±n asu, na w±agyeHonhom Kronkron no. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 34 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ nkur±fokuok≥se≥ a w±y≥ Nifae nkur±fo± kaaw±n ho b±± mu, twaa t≥mpolno a ≥w± Dodo± asaase no sono ho hyiaae; na ≥y≥≥ w±nhoahodwirie ne nwanwa, na obiara kyer≥≥ ne y±nko nne≥maa ≥y≥ ahodwirie ak≥se≥ a amansesa≥ asi no.

2 Na w±redi nk±mm± nso afasaa Yesu Kristo, a wada ns≥n-kyer≥nee a ≥fa ne wuo ho no.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a na w±re-didi w±n ho nk±mm± no, w±teenne bi s≥de≥ ≥firi soro no; naw±twaa w±n ani hw≥≥ h± nyinaara, ≥firi s≥ w±ante nne no a w±-tee≥ no ase; na na nne no anonny≥ den ≥na nny≥ nne nso a≥k± akyiri; nanso na ≥mfa ho s≥≥y≥ nne ketewa bi nso, ≥wuraaw±n a w±tee≥ no mfimfini, aramaa w±n ho baabiara nni h± aanwoso; aane, ≥wuraa w±n krano mu ara yie, na ≥maa w±nakoma hyee.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ w±tee nnee nobio, na w±ante ase≥.

5 Na w±tee nne no bio, nempr≥nsa so, na w±buee w±n asos≥ w±retie; na w±maa w±n aniso kyer≥≥ baabi a dede no firi;na w±hw≥e soro komm w± baabia nne no firi baae no.

6 Na mo nhw≥, ne mpr≥nsa sono w±tee nne no a w±tee≥ noase; na ≥ka kyer≥≥ w±n s≥:

7 Mo nhw≥, me D± Ba a ±s±

3 Nifae 11:8–23 444

m’ani yie, nemu na mahy≥ medin animuonyam — mo ntie no.8 Na ≥baa s≥, mmer≥ a w±tee

ase≥ no, w±twaa w±n ani biohw≥≥ soro; na mo nhw≥, w±hu-nu ∞barima bi s≥ ±resane firisoro; na ±hy≥ ataade≥ fitaa; na±baa fam b≥gyinaa w±n mfimfinina nkur±fokuo no nyina aratwaa w±n ani hw≥≥ no, na w±a-ntumi ammua w±n ano mpo s≥w±de b≥kasa akyer≥ w±n ho, naw±anhunu n’ase kyer≥, ≥firi s≥w±n adwene y≥≥ w±n s≥ ±b±fo±bi na ayi ne ho adi akyer≥ w±n.9 Na ≥baa s≥ ±tenee ne nsa na

±kasa kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no s≥:10 Monhw≥, Mene Yesu Kristo

a nk±mhy≥fo± no dii me hoadanse≥ s≥ m≥ba wiase no.11 Na monhw≥, Mene wiase

kanea ne nkwa no, na m’anomkuruwa nwononwono no aAgya no de ama me no ano, namahy≥ Agya no animuonyams≥ mefaa wiase b±ne too me hoso±, na emu na mey≥≥ Agya nop≥ w± ade≥ nyina ara mu fitiahy≥ase≥ no.12 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesu

kaa saa ns≥m yi no, nkur±fokuono nyina ara hwehwee fam, ≥firis≥ w±kaee s≥ w±ahy≥ nk±m w±w±n mu s≥ Kristo b≥yi ne ho adiakyer≥ w±n mmer≥ a ±b≥foro ak±soro no akyire yi.13 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade kasa

kyer≥≥ w±n s≥:14 Mo ns±re na momra me

nky≥n, ama moatumi de mo nsaaka me mfe mu, na ama moa-hunu nnadewa no anan mu w±me nsa mu ne me nanmu, amamoahunu s≥ mene Israel Nyan-kop±n no, ne asaase nyina ara

so Nyankop±n no a ≥nam wiaseb±ne nti w±kumm no no.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fokuo nok±±e, na w±de w±n nsa kaa nemfe mu, na w±hunu nnadewano anan mu w± ne nsa mu ne nenan mu; na w±y≥≥ saa, k±± nomaako maako k±sii s≥ w±n nyinaara k±±≥, na w±de w±n ani hu-nui, na w±de w±n nsa nso kaae,na w±hunu s≥ ≥y≥ nokwareampa, na w±dii ho adanse≥, s≥±y≥ de≥ nk±mhy≥fo± no twer≥≥ene ho ns≥m s≥ ±b≥ba no.

16 Na mmer≥ a w±n nyinaara k±±≥ na w±n ankasa dii hoadanse≥ no, w±n nyina ara b±±mu teaa mu; kaa s≥:

17 Hosanna! Nhyira nka ±soro-soro Nyankop±n! Na w±butubu-tuu Yesu nan ase, na w±sommno.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ ±kasa kyer≥≥Nifae (≥firi s≥ na Nifae ka nku-r±fokuo no ho) na ±maa no baaanim.

19 Na Nifae s±ree, na ±k±±n’anim, na ±b±± ne mu ase w±Awurade anim, na ±fee ne nanho.

20 Na Awurade see no s≥ ±ns±-re. Na ±s±re gyinaa n’anim.

21 Na Awurade see no s≥:M≥ma wo tumi; na s≥ meforok± soro bio a wob≥b± nkur±fo±yi asu.

22 Na Awurade fr≥≥ ebinombio, na ±kaa as≥m kor± no arakyer≥≥ w±n, na ±maa w±n tumis≥ w±mfa m± asu. Na ±see w±ns≥: Saa kwan yi so na momfa som± asu; na momma akasakasamma mo mu.

23 Nokware mese mo s≥, obiaraa ±b≥sakyera afiri ne b±ne ho

445 3 Nifae 11:24–38

w± mo ns≥m mu no, na ±b≥nya±p≥ s≥ ±b≥b± asu w± me din muno, ≥kwan yei so na momfa m±w±n asu — Monhw≥, mob≥k±ak±gyina nsuo no mu, na me dinmu na mob≥b± w±n asu.24 Na afei mo nhw≥, yei ne

ns≥m a monka, mom± w±n dinnka s≥:25 ≤nam akwanya a Yesu

Kristo de ama me no nti meb±wo asu w± Agya, ne ∞ba, neHonhom Kronkron no din mu.Amen.26 Na momfa w±n nhy≥ nsuo

no mu, na monyi w±n mfiri nsuono mu bio.27 Na saa kwan yi so na momfa

m± asu w± me din mu; na mo-nhw≥, nokware me se mo s≥,Agya no, ne ∞ba no, ne HonhomKronkron no y≥ baako; na mew±Agya no mu, na Agya no w± memu na Agya no ne me y≥ baako.28 Na s≥de≥ mahy≥ mo no,

saa ara na momfa m± asu. Namomma akasakasa biara mmamo mu, s≥de≥ asi p≥n no; ≥namomma akasakasa a ≥fa menkyer≥kyer≥ ho mma mu, s≥de≥asi mo mu p≥n no.29 Na nokware, nokware mese

mo s≥, obiara a ±w± apereapere≥honhom no nny≥ me de≥, nammom ±y≥ ±bonsam de≥, apere-apere≥ agya no, na ±kanyan nni-pa akoma ma w±ne w±n ho w±nho de abufuo di apereapere≥.30 Monhw≥, nny≥ me nkyer≥-

kyer≥ ni, s≥ mede abufuo b≥ka-nyan nnipa akoma ama w±deatia w±n ho; mmom yei ne menkyer≥kyer≥, s≥ mob≥gyae saanne≥ma yi.31 Monhw≥, nokware, nokware,

mese mo s≥, m≥da me nkyer≥-kyer≥ adi akyer≥ mo.

32 Na yei ne me nkyer≥kyer≥,na ≥y≥ nkyer≥kyer≥ a Agya node ama me; na medi Agya no hoadanse≥, na Agya no nso dimeho adanse≥, na HonhomKronkron no nso di Agya no neme ho adanse≥; na medi adanse≥s≥ Agya no ahy≥ nnipa nyina araa w±w± baabiara s≥ w±nsakyera≥na w±nye me ni.

33 Na obiara a ±gye medi no,na ±b± no asu no, ±no na ±b≥gyeno nkwa; na w±n na w±b≥nyaOnyankop±n ahennie no adie.

34 Na obiara a w±anye meanni na w±amm± no asu no,±b≥bu no f±.

35 Nokware, nokware, mesemo s≥, yei ne me nkyer≥kyer≥,na medi ho adanse≥ firi Agya noh±; na obiara a ±gye medi no gyeAgya no nso di; na ±no na Agyano b≥di me ho adanse≥ akyer≥no, ≥firi s≥ ±de egya ne HonhomKronkron na b≥ba ne so.

36 Na sei na Agya no b≥dime ho adanse≥, na HonhomKronkron no b≥di Agya no neme ho adanse≥ akyer≥ no; ≥firis≥ Agya no ne Me, ne HonhomKronkron no y≥ baako.

37 Na mese mo bio s≥, monsa-kyera, na mo ny≥ s≥ akwadaaketewa na w±m± mo asu w± medin mu, any≥ saa a ≥kwan biaranni h± a ≥b≥ma mo nsa aka saanne≥ma yi.

38 Na mese mo bio s≥, monsa-kyera, na w±m± mo asu w± medin mu, na mony≥ s≥ akwadaaketewa any≥ saa a ≥kwan biaranni h± a ≥b≥ma mo anya Onyan-kop±n ahennie no adi.

3 Nifae 11:39–12:10 446

39 Nokware, nokware, mesemo s≥, yei ne me nkyer≥kyer≥,na obiara a ±si ne dan w± yei sono si no w± me botan so, naasamando pono renni ne sonkunim.40 Na obiara a ±de bi b≥ka yei

ho anaa s≥ ±b≥yi bi afiri mu no,na wakyer≥ s≥ yei y≥ me nkye-r≥kyer≥ no, ±firi ±bonsam h±, na±nnsi no w± me botan so, nammom ±si ≥dan no fapem w±anhwia so na s≥ nsuyire ba namframa b± no a, asamando ab±n-tene pono b≥bue agye no.41 ≤no nti k± nkur±fo± yi h±,

na da ns≥m a maka yi adi kyer≥asaase ano nyina ara.

TI 12

Yesu fr≥ nwomanimfo± Dumiemuno de tumi ne akwanya hy≥ w±nnsa—∞ka ns≥m a ≥te s≥ Bep± no soas≥nka no kyer≥ Nifaefo± no—∞kanhyira ns≥m no—Ne nkyer≥kyer≥no boro Mose mmara no so na ≥hohia ky≥n no—∞hy≥ nnipa s≥ w±ny≥p≥ mpo s≥de≥ ±ne n’Agya y≥ p≥no—Fatoto Mateo 5 ho. B≥y≥mfinhyia 34 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesu kaasaa ns≥m yi kyer≥≥ Nifae ne w±na wafr≥ w±n no wiee≥ no, (naw±n a w±afr≥ w±n na w±n nsaaka tumi ne akwanya a w±deb± asu no dodo± y≥ dumienu)na monhw≥, ±tenee ne nsa w±nkur±fokuo no so, na ±teaa musee w±n s≥: nhyira b≥ka mo, s≥mob≥tie dumienu no a masamo mu ayi w±n s≥ w±nsom mona w±ny≥ mo asomfo± yi ns≥ma; na w±n na mama w±n tumi

s≥ w±mfa nsuo m± mo asu; nas≥ w±de nsuo b± mo asu wiea, monhw≥, mede egya neHonhom Kronkron b≥b± moasu; ≥no nti nhyira b≥ka mo, s≥mogye medi na ±b± mo asua, mmer≥ a moahunu me namonim s≥ mene de≥ mene no.

2 Na bio, nhyira ne w±n aw±b≥gye mo ns≥m no adi no,≥firi s≥ mob≥di adanse≥ s≥ moa-hunu me, na monim s≥ menede≥ mene. Aane, nhyira ne w±na w±b≥gye mo ns≥m no adi, naw±aba fam na w±br≥ w±n ho asemmoroso± ma w±b± w±n asu,na w±n na egya ne HonhomKronkron b≥ba w±n h±, na w±a-nya b±nefaky≥ w± w±n b±ne ho.

3 Aane, nhyira ne honhom muahiafo± a w±ba me h±, na w±n na±soro aheman no y≥ w±n de≥.

4 Na bio, nhyira ne obiara a ±disuu, na w±n na w±b≥kyekyerew±n wer≥.

5 Nhyira ne w±n a w±dwo±, naw±n na w±b≥nya asaase no adie.

6 Na nhyira ne w±n nyina araa tenenee ho k±m ne nsuk±mde w±n, ≥firi s≥ w±n na ±deHonhom Kronkron no b≥hy≥w±n ma.

7 Na nhyira ne mm±bor±hu-nufo±, na w±n na w±b≥hunu w±mm±b±.

8 Na nhyira ne w±n a w±nakoma mu te≥ nyina ara, na w±nna w±b≥hunu Onyankop±n.

9 Na nhyira ne apatafo± nyinaara, na w±n na w±b≥fr≥ w±nOnyankop±n mma.

10 Na nhyira ne w±n a me dinmu nti w±taataa w±n nyina arana w±n na ±soro aheman y≥w±n de≥.

447 3 Nifae 12:11–26

11 Na nhyira ne mo s≥ nnipay≥ mo na w±taataa mo, na me ntiw±di ator± ka ns≥mb±ne ahodo±nyina ara to mo so.12 ≤firi s≥ mob≥di d≥ k≥se na

mo ani b≥gye yie, ≥firi s≥ moakatua b≥y≥ k≥se w± soro; nasaa ara na w±taataa nk±mhy≥fo±a w±dii mo kan no.13 Nokware, nokware, mese

mo s≥, mob≥y≥ asaase so nkyene;nanso s≥ nkyene yera ne d≥ a,≥de≥n na w±de b≥hy≥ asaaseno nkyene? ≤firi saa mmer≥ norek± no, nkyene no reny≥ mahwee bio, na mmom w±hwiegu, na nnipa atiatia so w± w±nnan ase.14 Nokware, nokware, mese

mo s≥, mob≥y≥ kanea ama nku-r±fo± yi. Kurop±n a ≥w± bep± sono ntumi nnhunta.15 Monhw≥, nnipa s± kanea de

hy≥ kodo± ase anaa? Daabi, nammom w±de si kaneadua so,na ahyer≥n ama w±n a w±w±≥dan no mu nyina ara;16 ≤no nti moma mo kanea

nhyer≥n w± saa nkur±fo± yianim, ama w±ahunu mo nwumapa na w±ahy≥ mo Agya no a ±w±soro no animuonyam.17 Mma monnwene s≥ mebaa

s≥ mereb≥s≥e mmara no anaas≥ nk±mhy≥fo± no. Mamma s≥mereb≥s≥e, na mmom mereb≥-hy≥ no ma;18 Na nokware mese mo s≥,

atwer≥de≥ baako mpo anaa s≥nsensane≥ baako mpo ntwaa mumfirii mmara no mu, na mmomme mu na ne nyina ara ahy≥ ma.19 Na monhw≥, mama mo

mmara no, ne m’Agya mmara-ns≥m no, ama moagye me adi;

na ama moasakyera afiri mob±ne ho, na mode akoma aabubu ne honhom a ay≥ mmer≥aba me h±. Monhw≥, mow±mmarans≥m no da mo anim, nammara no ahy≥ ma.

20 ≤no nti momra me h± namom≥nya nkwa; na nokwaremese mo s≥; gye s≥ modi memmarans≥m no a mahy≥ mo saammer≥ yi no so; any≥ saa a biri-biara nni h± a ≥b≥ma mo awura±soro aheman mu.

21 Moate s≥ w±n a na w±w± h±tete mmer≥ mu no kaa s≥, naw±atwer≥ nso ato mo anim s≥,mma monni awu, na obiara a±di awu no, b≥di f± w± Onyan-kop±n at≥mmuo no mu;

22 Na mmom mese mo s≥, obi-ara a ne bo fu ne nua no b≥di f±w± at≥mmuo no mu. Na obiaraa ±b≥ka akyer≥ ±nua s≥, Raka no,b≥di f± w± mpaninfo± badwano anim, na obiara a ±b≥ka s≥,Wo ±kwasea no, b≥di f± w±asamando gya no mu.

23 ≤no nti, s≥ mob≥ba meh±, anaa s≥ mob≥p≥ s≥ mob≥bame h±, na wokae s≥ wo nua w±biribi tia wo a —

24 Di kan k± wo nua no h± nawo ne wo nua no nk± siesie montam, na afei fa w’akoma nyinaara bra me h±, na m≥gye wo.

25 Wo ne w’atamfo m± munt≥m w± mmer≥ a wone no w±kwan so± no, any≥ saa a mmer≥bi b≥ba a ne nsa b≥ka wo, na ±dewo b≥to afiase.

26 Nokware, nokware, mesewo s≥ ≥kwan biara nni h± awob≥fa so afiri h± gye s≥ watuasenin biara a aka. Na mmer≥ awow± afiase no, wob≥tumi atua

3 Nifae 12:27–48 448

senin baako mpo? Nokware,nokware mese wo s≥ Daabi.27 Monhw≥, tetefo± no atwer≥

s≥, ns≥e aware≥.28 Nanso mese wo s≥, obiara a

±b≥hw≥ ±baa na ne k±n ad± nono, na wafa no w± n’akoma mudada.29 Monhw≥, mema mo mma-

rans≥m s≥ mma moma kwanmma saa nne≥ma yi bi mma moakoma mu.30 Na ≥b≥y≥ s≥ mob≥twe mo

ho afiri saa nne≥ma yi ho, na seina ≥b≥ma moafa mo as≥nnuano, ky≥n s≥ ±b≥to mo atweneasamando.31 W±atwer≥ s≥, obiara a ±b≥-

gyae ne yere no, ±ma no aware-gyae≥ krataa.32 Nokware, nokware, mese

mo s≥, obiara a ±b≥gyae ne yereno, gye s≥ ≥y≥ adwaamanmm±,±ma no s≥e aware≥; na obiara a±b≥ware de≥ w±agyae no no,nso s≥e aware≥.33 Na w±atwer≥ s≥ nka ntam

hunu, na mmom wob≥di ≥b± awohy≥≥ no Awurade anim no so.34 Mmom, nokware, nokwa-

re, mese wo s≥, nni nse koraa;≥na mfa ≥soro nni nse, ≥firi s≥≥y≥ Onyankop±n ahenwa;35 Anaa s≥ asaase, ≥firi s≥ ≥y≥

ne nan ntiaso±.36 ≤na mfa wo tiri nni nse, ≥firi

s≥ worentumi ny≥ tirinwii baakompo, tuntum anaa s≥ fitaa;37 Na moma mo nk±mm±die

ny≥ Aane, a na aane; Daabi, a nadaabi; ≥firi s≥ biribiara a ≥ky≥nsaa nne≥ma yi y≥ b±ne.38 Na monhw≥, w±atw≥r≥ s≥

ani nsi ani anan mu, na ≥see nsi≥see anan mu;

39 Nanso mese mo s≥, mmamo mfa b±ne ntua b±ne ka, nammom obiara a ±b≥pae w’asonifa mu no, dane ≥fa baako nonso ma no.

40 Na s≥ obi b≥samane wow± mmara na wagye w’ataa-desoro a, fa w’akataso± no nsoka ne ho;

41 Na obiara a ±b≥hy≥ wo amawone no atwa kwansini baakono, ≥ne no ntwa mmienu.

42 Ma de≥ ±b≥ser≥ wo ade≥, nade≥ ±b≥f≥m w±ade≥ no nnanewo ho mfiri ne ho.

43 Na monhw≥, w±atwer≥ nsos≥ d± wo y±nko na tan w’atamfo.

44 Nanso monhw≥, mese mos≥, mon± mo atamfo, monhyi-ra w±n a w±dome mo, mony≥w±n a w±tan mo no papa, namom± mpae≥ ma w±n a w±bumo animtia na w±taataa mo no;

45 Ama moay≥ mo Agya no a±w± soro no mma; ≥firi s≥ ±man’awia pue w± b±ne ne papa so.

46 ≤no nti nne≥ma a w±twer≥-≥e no tete mmer≥ no mu no a na≥hy≥ mmara no ase no nyina araahy≥ ma w± me mu.

47 W±ato nne≥ma dada noatwene, na nne≥ma nyina araab≥y≥ fofor±.

48 ≤no nti m≥p≥ s≥ mob≥y≥ p≥s≥ me mpo, anaa s≥ s≥de≥ moAgya a ±w± soro no y≥ p≥ no.

TI 13

Yesu kyer≥ Nifaefo± no Awuradempaeb±—≤w± s≥ w±hyehy≥ adan-mude≥ w± soro—W±hy≥ Dumienuno s≥ mma w±nwendwene honammu nne≥ma ho w± w±n nyamedwu-

449 3 Nifae 13:1–21

ma mu—Fatoto Mateo 6 ho. B≥y≥mfinhyia 34 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Nokware, nokware, meka s≥anka mep≥ s≥ moky≥ ahiafo±ade≥; monhw≥ yie na moanky≥ade≥ w± nnipa anim s≥ w±n hunumo; ≥y≥ saa a monni akatua w±mo Agya a ±w± soro no h±.2 ≤no nti s≥ moky≥ ade≥ a,

mma monnhy≥n totorob≥ntomfa nni mo anim, s≥de≥ nyaa-twomfo± no y≥ no w± nhyiadanmu ne abr±no so± no, ama w±a-nya animuonyam w± nnipa h±;Nokware mese mo s≥, w±anyaw±n akatua dada.3 Na mmom s≥ woy≥ ad±e≥ a,

mma wo nsa benkum nhunude≥ wo nsa nifa no rey≥ no.4 Ama w’Agya no a ±hunu de≥

w±y≥ no kokoa mu no, ±no arab≥tua wo ka w± badwa mu.5 Na s≥ wob± mpae≥ a ny≥ s≥

nyaatwomfo± no; ≥firi s≥ w±p≥s≥ w±gyina nhyiadan mu neab±ntene so b± mpae≥ ama nni-pa ahunu w±n. Nokware mesemo s≥ w±anya w±n akatua dada.6 Na wo de≥ woreb± mpae≥

a, wura wo pie mu, na s≥ wo towo pono mu a, b± mpae≥ maw’Agya a ±w± kokoa mu no; naw’Agya a ±hunu de≥ w±y≥ nokokoa mu no, b≥tua wo ka w±badwa mu.7 Mmom s≥ moreb± mpae≥ a,

mma monkasakasa pii kwa ≥honni mfaso±, s≥ abosomsomfo±no, ≥firi s≥ w±dwene s≥ w±n kasadodo± nti w±b≥tie w±n.8 Mmom monny≥ s≥ w±n, ≥firi

s≥ Mo Agya no nim nne≥ma amohia ansaa na morebisa no.9 Mom± mpae≥ w± saa kwan

yi so: Y≥n Agya a wo w± soro,wo din ho nte.

10 De≥ wo p≥ ny≥ w± asaaseso, s≥de≥ ≥y≥ w± soro.

11 Na fa y≥n aka ky≥ y≥n, s≥de≥y≥deky≥ y≥n akafo± no.

12 Na mfa y≥n nk± ns±hw≥ mu,na mmom yi y≥n firi b±ne mu.

13 ≤firi s≥ wo na ahennie, netumi, ne animuonyam y≥ wo de≥afeb±±. Amen.

14 ≤firi s≥, s≥ moamfa nnipamfomso± anky≥ w±n a, mo soroAgya nso mmfa mo mfomso±nky≥ mo.

15 Na s≥ mo amfa nnipa mfom-so± anky≥ w±n a, mo Agya nsommfa mo mfomso± nnky≥ mo.

16 Afei nso s≥ morekyere k±ma, mma momma mo anim nny≥awer≥ho± s≥ nyaatwomfo± no,≥firi s≥ w±y≥ w±n anim bosaa,ama nnipa ahunu s≥ w±rey≥ak±mkyer≥. Nokware mese mos≥, w±anya w±n akatua dada.

17 Na mmom wo de≥, s≥ w±re-kyere k±m a, sra wo tiri mu ngo,na hohoro w’anim;

18 Ama nnipa anhunu s≥worekyere k±m, na mmom w±w’Agya a w±w± kokoa mu noanim no; ne w’Agya a ±hunude≥ w±y≥ no kokoa mu no, atuawo ka w± badwa mu.

19 Nhyehy≥ adanmude≥ mmawo ara wo ho w± asaase so,baabi a nakyene, ne nkanka s≥eno, na awifo± bubu anii k±wia;

20 Na mmom mo nhyehy≥adanmude≥ w± soro, baabi ankanka anaa nakyene ns≥e no,na awifo± remmu anii nk±wia.

21 ≤firi s≥ baabi a w’adan-mude≥ w± no, ≥h± na w’akomanso w±.

3 Nifae 13:22–14:3 450

22 Nipadua kanea ne ani; ≥nonti, s≥ w’ani kyer≥ faako a, ≥hanb≥hy≥ wo nipadua no mu nyinaa ara ma.23 Na mmom s≥ w’ani hw≥

adeb±ne a, wo nipadua nyinaara b≥y≥ sum. ≤no nti s≥ kaneaa ≥w± wo mu y≥ sum a, s≥n naesum no kusuu b≥y≥!24 Obiara rentumi nsom awu-

ranom mmienu; ≥firi s≥ ±b≥tanbaako ad± baako, anaa s≥ ±b≥dinokware ama baako na wabubaako no animtia. Mo rentuminsom Onyankop±n ne Mamon.25 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

Yesu kaa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no±hw≥≥ dumienu no a wayi w±nno, na ±see w±n s≥: Monkaens≥m a maka yi. Na monhw≥,mo ne w±n a mayi mo s≥ mo-nsom nkur±fo± yi. ≤no nti mesemo s≥, ma monwononwonomo nkwa ho, de≥ mob≥di anaas≥de≥ mob≥nom; anaa s≥ monipadua ho, de≥ mob≥hy≥.Nkwa nnhia nky≥n aduane,na nipadua no ho nhia nky≥nataade≥ anaa?26 Monhw≥ ewiem nomaa, s≥

w±nnua, na w±ntwa na w±moa-boa ano ngu aburo pata so;nanso mo soro Agya ma w±naduane. Mo nnsombo nky≥nw±n anaa?27 Mo mu hwan na ±dwen-

dwene a ±tumi de basafa baakoto± ne tentene so±?28 Na ad≥n nti na modwen-

dwene ntade≥ ho yi? Monhw≥wuram sukooko s≥de≥ w±nyini;w±nny≥ adwuma, ≥na w±ntoasaawa;29 Nanso mese mo s≥, Salomo

mpo, n’animuonyam nyina ara

akyiri no, w±antumi anhyehy≥ne ho s≥ yeinom mu baako mpo.

30 Na s≥ Onyankop±n fira wu-ram ahaban, a ≥w± h± nn≥ na±kyena w±twa gu foonoo mu noataade≥ a, saa ara nso mpo naw±b≥fira mo ntoma, s≥ mo gye-die nsua a.

31 ≤no nti mma monwendwe-ne nka s≥, ≥de≥n na y≥b≥di?anaa s≥, ≥de≥n na y≥b≥nom?anaa s≥ ≥de≥n na ±de b≥fira y≥n?

32 Na mo soro Agya no nims≥ mob≥hia saa nne≥ma yi nyi-na ara.

33 Mmom monhwehw≥ Onyan-kop±n ahennie ne ne teneneekanee; na ±de saa nne≥ma yinyina ara b≥ka mo ho.

34 ≤no nti mma mo nwono-nwono ±kyena ho, na ±kyenab≥dwendwene ne ho. ≤da biaramu b±ne d±±so ma ≥da no.

TI 14

Yesu hy≥ s≥: Mma mommu at≥n;momisa Onyankop±n; monhw≥ yiew± nk±mhy≥fo± ator±fo± ho—∞denkwagye≥ hy≥ w±n a w±y≥ Agya nop≥ no b±—Ntoto Mateo 7 ho. B≥y≥mfinhyia 34 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesukaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±da-nee n’ani hw≥≥ nkur±fokuo no,na ±buee n’ano ka kyer≥≥ w±nbio s≥: Nokware, nokware, mesemo s≥, mma mommu at≥n, naw±ammu mo at≥n.

2 Na at≥n kor± a mob≥bu no;≥no na ±de b≥bu mo; na de≥mode b≥susu no, ≥no na ±deb≥susu mo bio.

3 Na ad≥n na wohw≥ dua ≥w±

451 3 Nifae 14:4–26

wo nua ani so yi, na wonhunumpuna a ≥w± wo ara w’aniso± yi?4 Anaa wo b≥y≥ d≥n aka akyer≥

wo nua s≥: Ma menyi dua a ≥w±w’ani so yi — na hw≥, mpunana ≥w± wo ara w’ani so yi?5 Wo nyaatwomni, di kan yi

mpuna firi wo ara w’ani so,ansaana wob≥hunu ade≥ yie ayidua no afiri wo nua ani so.6 Ma mommfa de≥ ≥y≥ kron-

kron mma nkraman, ≥na mmamonnto agude≥ ngu mpr≥koanim, amma w±amfa w±n nanantiatia so na w±anane w±n hoamm≥tete mo mu.7 Momisa, na ±b≥ma mo; mo-

nhwehw≥, na mob≥hunu, mom±mu na ±b≥bue mo.8 Na obiara a ±bisa no, ±nya;

na de≥ ±hwehw≥ no, hunu; nade≥ ±b± mu no, ±bue no.9 Anaa nipa b≥n, na s≥ ne ba

bisa paanoo a, ±b≥ma no ≥bo±?10 Anaa s≥ ±bisa apataa a

±b≥ma no ±w±?11 S≥ mo mpo a moy≥ adib±ne-

y≥fo± nim s≥de≥ moma mo mmaaky≥de≥ pa a, mpr≥ s≥n na moAgya a ±w± soro no mfa nne≥mapa mma w±n a w±bisa no?12 ≤no nti, ade≥ biara a mop≥

s≥ nnipa y≥ ma mo no, mony≥saa ara nso mma w±n, na yei nemmara no ne nk±mhy≥fo± no.13 Monwura ≥pono teatea no

mu; na ≥pono a ≥so ne ≥kwan a≥tr≥ no ne de≥ ≥k± ±s≥ee mu, naw±n a w±wura mu no y≥ bebree.14 ≤nam s≥ ≥pono teatea ne

≥kwan hiahia no ne de≥ ≥k±nkwa mu nti, w±n a w±hununo sua.15 Monhw≥ nk±mhy≥fo± ato-

r±fo± a, w±ba mo nky≥n w±odwan nwoma ntoma mu noa, nanso w±y≥ mpataku adufu-dep≥fo± no yie.

16 W±n aduaba na ≥b≥ma moahunu w±n. Nnipa tete bobe w±nkas≥≥ so, anaas≥ w±tete w±hwer≥mo so?

17 Saa ara nso na edua pa soaduaba pa; na mmom edua aapor± so aduaba b±ne.

18 Dua pa ntumi nnso aduabab±ne, ≥na dua b±ne nnso aduabapa.

19 Dua a ≥nso aduaba pa now±twa, na w±to twene egya mu.

20 ≤no nti, w±n aduaba b≥mamo ahunu w±n.

21 Ny≥ obiara a ±se Awurade,Awurade no na ±b≥k± soroaheman mu; na mmom de≥ ±y≥m’Agya a ±w± soro no ap≥de≥no.

22 Saa mmer≥ no, nnipa bebreeb≥ka akyer≥ me s≥: Awurade,Awurade, y≥mfaa wo din nhy≥≥nk±m na y≥mfaa wo din ntuuahonhom b±ne, na y≥mfaa wodin ny≥≥ anwanwa dwuma pii?

23 Na ≥no na m≥pae mu akaakyer≥ w±n s≥: Mennim mo da,momfiri me so nk±, mo a moy≥amumuy≥de≥.

24 ≤no nti, obiara a ±te mens≥m yi na ±y≥ no, mede nob≥toto ±nyansani a ±sii ne danw± ±botan so no ho —

25 Na nsuo t±±e, na nsuyirebaae, na mframa b±±e, na ≥b≥b±±≥dan no; na ammu angu; ≥firi s≥±too ne fapem w± botan so.

26 Na obiara a ±te me ns≥m yina ±nny≥ no, ±de no b≥toto ±ba-kwasea a ±sii ne dan w± anweamu no ho —

3 Nifae 14:27–15:15 452

27 Na nsuo t±±e, na nsuyirebaae, na mframa b±±e, na ≥b≥b±±≥dan no; na ≥dwiri guu fam, nana ne dwirie no so yie.

TI 15

Yesu de to dwa s≥ Mose mmara noahy≥ ma w± ne mu—Nifaefo± noy≥ adwan nkaa≥ no a ±kaa ho as≥mw± Yerusalem no—≤nam amumu-y≥s≥m nti, Awurade nkur±fo± no aw±w± Yerusalem no nnim Israelnnwan no a w±ab± w±n apete no.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesuwiee saa ns≥m yi ka no, ±twan’ani hw≥≥ nkur±fokuo no hyi-aae, na ±see w±n s≥: Monhw≥,moate nne≥ma a mekyer≥e ansa-ana mereforo ak± m’Agyanky≥n; ≥no nti, obiara a ±kae mens≥m yi na ±y≥ no, ±no na m≥mano so w± ≥da a ≥di akyire no.2 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesu kaa

saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±hunu s≥ebinom w± w±n mu a w±n hoadwiri w±n, na w±dwendweneede≥ ±p≥ s≥ w±y≥ ≥fa Mose mmarano ho; ≥firi s≥ w±ante de≥ ±kaa s≥nne≥ma dada no atwa mu k±, nanne≥ma nyina ara ab≥y≥ fofor±no ase.3 Na ±see w±n s≥: Mma ne nny≥

mo nnwanwa s≥ mesee mo s≥nne≥ma dada no atwa mu k±,na nne≥ma nyina ara ab≥y≥fofor± no.4 Monhw≥, mese mo s≥ mmara

no a ±de maa Mose no ahy≥ ma.5 Monhw≥, me ne de≥ ±maa

mmara no, na me ne de≥ ±ne menkur±fo± Israelfo± faa apam no;

≥no nti; mmara no ahy≥ ma w±me mu, ≥firi s≥, maba s≥ mere-b≥hy≥ mmara no ma; ≥no nti≥w± awie≥.

6 Monhw≥, merens≥e nk±m-hy≥fo± no, ≥firi s≥ dodo± noara na ≥nhy≥≥ ma w± me mu,nokware mese mo s≥, ne nyinaara b≥hy≥ ma.

7 Na ≥nam s≥ meka kyer≥≥ mos≥ nne≥ma nyina ara atwa muno nti, mens≥e de≥ w±aka a ≥fanne≥ma a ≥b≥ba no ho.

8 Na monhw≥, apam no a meneme nkur±fo± no afa no nyina arannhy≥≥ ma; na mmom mmarano a ±de maa Mose no ba awie≥w± me mu.

9 Monhw≥, me ne mmara no,ne hann no. Monhw≥ me namonsi apenee nk±si awie≥, namob≥nya nkwa; na de≥ ±si ape-nee k±si awie≥ no na m≥ma nonkwa a ≥nniawie≥.

10 Monhw≥, mede mmarans≥mno ama mo; ≥no nti moni memmarans≥m no so. Na yei nemmara no ne nk±mhy≥fo± no,≥firi s≥ ≥dii me ho adanse≥ ampa.

11 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ aYesu kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no,±ka kyer≥≥ dumienu no a wayiw±n no s≥.

12 Moy≥ m’akyidifo±, na moy≥kanea ma saa nkur±fo± yi a w±y≥Yosef fiefo± nkaa≥ no.

13 Na monhw≥, yei ne moagyapade≥ asaase; na Agya node ama mo.

14 Na mmer≥ biara nni h± aAgya no ama me mmarans≥ms≥ menka ho as≥m nkyer≥ monuanom a w±w± Yerusalem no.

15 ≤na mmer≥ biara nni h± aAgya no ama me mmarans≥m

453 3 Nifae 15:16–16:4

s≥ menka de≥ ≥fa Israel fiefo±abusuakuo nkaa≥ no a Agya noyii w±n firii asaase no so nonkyer≥ w±n.16 Yei ne de≥ Agya no hy≥≥ me

s≥ menka nkyer≥ w±n:17 Na me w± nnwan fofor± bi

w± h± a w±nni kuo yi mu;w±n nso na ≥s≥ s≥ mede w±n ba,na w±ab≥te me nne; na w±b≥y≥kuo baako, ne odwanhw≥fo±baako.18 Na afei, ≥nam w±n k±n a

asene nti ne w±n akyinnye≥ ntiw±ante m’as≥m no ase; ≥no ntiAgya no hy≥≥ me s≥ mma menkabiribiara a ≥fa saa ade≥ yi honkyer≥ w±n.19 Na mmom nokware mese

mo s≥ Agya no ahy≥ me, na me-reka akyer≥ mo s≥ w±tee mo firiiw±n mu, ≥nam w±n amumuy≥-s≥m nti; na ≥nam w±n amumu-y≥s≥m nti na w±nnim mo hoas≥m no.20 Na nokware, mese mo bio s≥

abusuakuo fofor± no na Agyano tete firii w±n mu no; na≥nam w±n amumuy≥s≥m nti naw±nnim w±n no.21 Na nokware mese mo s≥,

mone w±n a mekaa s≥: Mew±nnwan fofor± w± h± a w±nnikuo yi mu no; w±n nso na ≥s≥s≥ mede w±n ba, na w±ab≥teme nne; na ay≥ kuo baako, neodwanhw≥fo± baako.22 Na w±ante mase, na w±su-

suu s≥ ≥y≥ Amanamanmufo±no; ≥firi s≥ w±ante ase≥ s≥ ≥namw±n ns≥mpaka no so na Aman-amanmufo± no b≥sakyera.23 Na w±ante mase s≥ mese

w±b≥te me nne; na w±ante mases≥ ≥ns≥ s≥ Amanamanmufo± no

te me nne mmer≥ nyina ara —na mma me nna meho adi nkye-r≥ w±n, gye s≥ ≥nam HonhonKronkron no so.

24 Mmom mo nhw≥, mo mmi-enu nyina ara ate me nne, na moahunu me; na moy≥ me nnwan,na wakan mo aka w±n a Agyano de ama me no ho.

TI 16

Yesu b≥k± ak±sera Israel nnwannkaa≥ a w±ayera no—Nna a ≥diakyire no mu no as≥mpa no b≥k±Amanamanmufo± no h± na afei ak±Israel fiefo± no h±—Awurade nku-r±fo± no ani b≥tua s≥ ±de Sion b≥babio. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34 w± Kristoawo± akyiri.

Na nokware, nokware, mesemo s≥ mew± nnwan fofor± bi w±h± a w±nni saa asaase yi so, ≥naw±nni Yerusalem asaase so±, ≥naw±nni nsaase a atwa ho ahyiano a mek± somm w± h± no so±.

2 Na w±n a mereka w±n hoas≥m yi ne w±n a w±nnya nteeme nne; ≥na mennyii me ho adinso nkyer≥≥ w±n da.

3 Mmom me nsa aka mmara-ns≥m firi Agya no h± s≥ menk±w±n h±, na ama w±te me nne,na w±akan w±n afra me nnwanno, ama w±ab≥y≥ nnkuo baakone odwanhw≥fo± baako, ≥no ntimerek± da me ho adi akyer≥ w±n.

4 Na mehy≥ mo s≥ mo b≥twer≥saa ns≥m yi w± mmer≥ a mek±no akyire yi, ama s≥, s≥ me nku-r±fo± no a w±w± Yerusalem no,w±n a w±ahunu me na w±ne mew± me somdwuma mu no, misaAgya no w± me din mu s≥ anka

3 Nifae 16:5–13 454

ebia, w±nam Honhom Kronkronno so b≥nya mo h± nimde≥, neabusua nkaa≥ no nso a w±nnimw±n no, ama saa nne≥ma yi amob≥twer≥ yi w±de asie naw±ada no adi akyer≥ Aman-amanmufo± no s≥, ≥nam Aman-amanmufo± no may≥ so, w±nasefo± a w±b≥ka no a ≥nam w±nakyinnye≥ nti no w±b≥b± w±napete asaase ani so no, w±dew±n b≥ba, anaa s≥ w±de w±nb≥ba ama w±ab≥hunu me, w±nDimafo± no.5 Na afei m≥boa w±n ano afiri

wiase afanan no nyina ara; nam≥hy≥ apam no a Agya no nenkur±fo± no a w±y≥ Israel fiefo±nyina ara faa≥ no ma.6 Na nhyira ne Amanamanmu-

fo± no, ≥nam w±n gyedie w± memu ne Honhom Kronkron nomu nti, ≥no na ≥di adanse≥ fame ne Agya no ho kyer≥ w±n.7 Monhw≥, ≥nam w±n gyedie

a w±w± w± me mu nti, Agya nona ±se≥, na ≥nam mo akyinye≥nti, O Israel fiefo±, ≥da a ediakyire no mu na nokware nob≥ba Amanamanmufo± no h±, s≥≥b≥y≥ a saa nne≥ma yi a mahy≥no b≥da adi akyer≥ w±n.8 Mmom mmusuo, Agya no

na ±se≥, nka Amanamanmufo±a w±nnyeannie no — na yei nyi-na ara akyiri no w±aba asaaseyi ani so, na w±ab± me nkur±-fo± a w±y≥ Israel fiefo± noahwete≥; na w±ayi me nkur±fo±a w±y≥ Israel fiefo± no afiri w±nmu, na w±de w±n nan atiatiaw±n so;9 Na ≥nam Agya no m±bor±hu-

nu a ±de hunu Amanamanmu-fo± no nti, ne Agya no nt≥mmuo

nso a ≥w± me nkur±fo± a w±y≥Israel fiefo± so no nti, nokware,nokware, mese mo s≥, yei nyinaara akyiri no, mahy≥ me nkur±-fo± a w±y≥ Israel fiefo± no s≥w±ntwa w±n, na w±nkumkumw±n na w±nyi w±n mfiri w±nmu, na w±tan w±n, na w±m≥y≥ankasadwaa na w±mm±ky≥ky≥w± w±n mu.

10 Na sei na Agya no hy≥≥ mes≥ menka nkyer≥ mo: saa dano a Amanamanmufo± no b≥y≥b±ne atia m’as≥mpa no, na w±-b≥po m’as≥mpa a ahy≥ ma no,na w±b≥ma w±n ho so ahomaso±so w± w±n akoma mu aboroaman nyina ara so no, na aboronnipa a w±w± asaase yi nyinaara so no, na w±ama ator±ahodo± nyina ara ahy≥ w±n ma,ne naadaa, ne ns≥m±nee, nenyaatwom ahodo± nyina ara,ne awudis≥m, ne as±fotor±s≥m,ne adwaamanmm±, ne kokoamu akyiwas≥m; na s≥ w±b≥y≥saa nne≥ma yi nyina ara, naw±po me as≥mpa no a ahy≥ ama no, monhw≥, Agya no na±se≥, m≥yi me as≥mpa no a ahy≥ma no afiri w±n mu.

11 Na afei m≥kae apam no amene me nkur±fo± no afa no, OIsrael fiefo±, na mede me ns≥m-pa no b≥br≥ w±n.

12 Na m≥kyer≥ mo s≥, O Israelfiefo±, s≥ Amanamanmufo± nonnya tumi w± mo so; na mmomm≥kae apam a me ne mo afa noa, O Israel fiefo±, na mob≥nyam’as≥mpa no a ahy≥ ma no honimde≥.

13 Na mmom s≥ Amanaman-mufo± no b≥sakyera na w±asanaba me h± a, Agya no na ±se≥,

455 3 Nifae 16:14–17:7

monhw≥, w±b≥kan w±n afra menkur±fo± no, O Israel fiefo±.14 Na memma me nkur±fo± a

w±y≥ Israel fiefo± no nk±nenamw±n mu, mma w±ntiatia w±nso, Agya no na ±se≥.15 Na mmom s≥ w±ansan

amma me h±, na w±antie me nnea, m≥ma w±n kwan, aane, m≥mame nkur±fo± no kwan, O Israelfiefo±, ama w±anenam w±n mu,na w±atiatia w±n so, na w±b≥y≥s≥ nkyene a ayera ne d≥, na afei≥ho nni mfaso± bio na mmomw±to gu, na me nkur±fo± node w±n nan atiatia so, O Israelfiefo±.16 Nokware, nokware, mese

mo s≥, sei na Agya no ahy≥ me —s≥ memfa saa asaase yi ma w±nmfa ny≥ w±n agyapade≥ asaase.17 Na afei nk±mhy≥ni Yesaia

ns≥m no b≥hy≥ ma, de≥ ≥ka s≥:18 W’aw≥mfo± b≥ma w±n nne

so; na w±b≥b± mu de nne atodwom, ≥firi s≥ w±n ani tua s≥Awurade de Sion b≥ba bio.19 Mondi d≥, mom± mu nto

dwom, mo Yerusalem amanfo-sofo±; ≥firi s≥ Awurade akye-kyere ne nkur±fo± wer≥, wadiama Yerusalem.20 Awurade ayi n’abasa kron-

kron no ho w± aman nyina araani so; na asaase ano nyina araahunu Onyankop±n nkwagye≥.

TI 17

Yesu se nkur±fo± no s≥ w±n nnwen-dwene ne ns≥m no ho na w±m±mpae≥ s≥ w±b≥te ase≥—∞sa w±nayarefo± no yare≥—∞de kasa a nipabiara ntumi ntwer≥ b± mpae≥

ma nkur±fo± no—Ab±fo± som w±nna egya twa w±n nkwadaa ho hyia.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

Monhw≥, afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ aYesu kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no±hw≥≥ nkur±fokuo no hyiaae,na ±see w±n s≥: Monhw≥, memmer≥ no aduru.

2 Mehunu s≥ moy≥ mmer≥ ntimo ntumi nte me ns≥m a Agyano ahy≥ me s≥ me nka nkyer≥mo saa mmer≥ yi nyina ara ase.

3 ≤no nti mo nk± mo afiefiemu na monk± dwendwene ns≥ma maka akyer≥ mo no ho, na mo-misa Agya no w± me din mu, naama mo ate ase≥, na monsiesiemo adwene ntw≥n ±kyena, nam≥ba mo h± bio.

4 Na afei merek± Agya no h±,na mede me ho nso ak±kyer≥Israel abusuakuo a w±ayera no,≥firi s≥ w±nnyera maa Agya no,na ±nim baabi a ±de w±n k±.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesukasaae no, ±twaa n’ani hw≥≥nkur±fokuo no, na monhw≥ naw±resu, na w±hw≥e no dinn tes≥de≥ w±p≥ s≥ w±ka kyer≥ no s≥±ntena w±n nky≥n kakra no.

6 Na ±see w±n s≥: Monhw≥,awer≥ho± ahy≥ me y≥funo muma ama mo.

7 Mow± ayarefo± bi w± momu? Mo mfa w±n mmra ha. Mow± abubuafo± anaa anifirafo±,anaa apakye, anaa w±n a w±adid≥m, anaa akwatafo±, anaa w±na w±n fa adwodwo±, anaa w±na w±n aso asi, anaa w±n a w±re-hunu amane w± kwan bi so?Momfa w±n mmra ha na m≥saw±n yare≥, ≥firi s≥ mewer≥ aho

3 Nifae 17:8–24 456

ama mo; m±bor±hunu ahy≥ meyafunu mu ma.8 Na mehunu s≥ mop≥ s≥ mey≥

de≥ may≥ ama mo nuanom w±Yerusalem no, ≥firi s≥ mehunus≥ mow± gyedie a ≥d±±so s≥ mesa mo yare≥.9 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±kaa saa

wiee≥ no nkur±fokuo no nyinaara b±± mu y±± de w±n ayarefo±ne w±n a w±w± ±haw, ne w±nabubuafo±, ne w±n anifirafo±, new±n a watot±re mmum ne w±na ±haw ahodo± reha w±n nyinaara k±±e; na ±saa w±n mu biaraa w±de no br≥≥ no no yare≥.10 Na w±n nyina ara b±± w±n

mu ase w± ne nan ase w±n awasa w±n yare≥ ne w±n nsoa w±nho y≥ den nyina ara, naw±somm no; na dodo± no ara aw±tumi firii nkur±fokuo no muno fee ne nan ase, ara maa w±dew±n anisuo dwaree ne nan ase.11 Na ≥baa s≥ ±hy≥≥ s≥ w±mfa

w±n nkwadaa nso mmra.12 Nti w±de w±n nkwadaa

baae na w±de w±n tenatenaafam twaa ne ho hyiae, na Yesugyinaa mfimfini; na nkur±fokuono maa kwan k±sii s≥ w±de w±nnyina ara br≥≥ no.13 Na ≥baa s≥ w±de w±n nyina

ara ba wiee≥ no, na Yesu gyinaamfimfini, na ±hy≥≥ nkur±fokuono s≥ w±mu nkotodwe w± fam.14 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±buu

nkotodwe w± fam no, Yesu guuahome w± ne mu, na ±kaa s≥:Agya, me wer≥ aho ≥nam Israelfiefo± nkur±fo± no atirimu±de-ns≥m nti.15 Na ±kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥

no, ±no ara nso buu nkotodwe;na mo nhw≥ ±b±± mpae≥ kyer≥≥

Agya no, na mpae≥ a ±b±±e nomu ns≥m no de≥ obiara ntumintwer≥,na nkur±fokuo d±m noa w±tee≥ no dii ho adanse≥.

16 Na ≥kwan yei so na w±fa diiadanse≥: Ani nnhunuui, ≥na asonso ntee≥, nne≥ma ak≥se≥ a ≥y≥nnwanwa s≥de≥ y≥ahunu nay≥ate s≥ Yesu reka kyer≥ Agyano bi da;17 Na t≥kyer≥ma biara ntumi

nka, ≥na nipa biara ntumi ntwe-r≥, ≥na nnipa akoma nso ntuminsusu nne≥ma ak≥se≥ a ≥y≥nnwanwa sei a y≥hunu≥ nay≥tee s≥ Yesu reka no; na obiarantumi nsusu ≥d≥ a ≥hy≥≥ y≥nakra ma w± mmer≥ no a y≥tees≥ ±reb± mpa≥ akyer≥ Agya noama y≥n no.

18 Na ≥baa s≥, mmer≥ a Yesub±± mpaa≥ kyer≥≥ Agya no wie-e≥ no, ±s±ree; na na nkur±fokuono d≥ ay≥ k≥se≥ ara ahy≥ w±n so.

19 Na ≥baa s≥ Yesu kasa kyer≥≥w±n, na ±see w±n s≥ w±ns±re.

20 Na w±s±re firii fam, na ±seew±n s≥: Nhyira nka mo ≥nammo gyedie nti. Na afei monhw≥,m’≥d≥ ahy≥ ma.

21 Na ±kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥no, ±suui, na nkur±fokuo no diiho adanse≥, na ±faa w±n nkwa-daa nketewa no nkoro nkoro,na ±hyiraa w±n, na ±b±± mpae≥kyer≥≥ Agya no maa w±n.

22 Na ±y≥e yei wiee≥ no, ±sansuu bio;

23 Na ±kasa kyer≥≥ nkur±fokuono, na ±see w±n s≥: Monhw≥ monkwadaa nketewa no.

24 Na mmer≥ a w±rehw≥ w±nno w±twaa w±n ani hw≥≥ soro,na w±hunuu s≥ ≥soro abue, naw±hunuu ab±fo± s≥ w±resane

457 3 Nifae 17:25–18:12

afiri soro s≥de≥ w±w± egyamfimfini no; na w±baa famb≥twaa saa nkwadaa no ho hyia-ae, na egya twaa w±n ho hyiaae;na ab±fo± no somm w±n.25 Na nkur±fokuo no hunuui,

na w±tee, na w±dii ho adanse≥;na w±nim s≥ w±n adanse≥ no y≥nokware, ≥firi s≥ w±n nyina arahunui na w±tee, na nipa biarate maa ne ho; na w±n dodo± b≥y≥akra mpem mmienu ahanum;na w±y≥ marima, mmaa nenkwadaa.

TI 18

Yesu hyehy≥ Awurade adidie now± Nifaefo± no mu—∞hy≥ w±n s≥w±m± mpae≥ mmer≥ biara w± nedin mu—∞bu w±n a w±n ho ntena w±di ne honam na w±nom nemogya no f±—∞ma n’akyidifo± notumi a w±de Honhom Kronkron noma. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34 w± Kristoawo± akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥ Yesu hy≥≥ n’akyidi-fo± no s≥ w±mfa paanoo nebobesa mmer≥ no.2 Na mmer≥ a w±rek±fa paanoo

no ne bobesa no, ±hy≥≥ nkur±fo-kuo no s≥ w±ntena ase w± fam.3 Na mmer≥ a n’akyidifo± no

de paanoo no ne bobesa no baa≥no, ±faa paanoo no bi na ±buumu, na ±hyiraa so, na ±de maan’akyidifo± na ±hy≥≥ s≥ w±nni.4 Na mmer≥ a w±didii mee

wiee≥ no, ±hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±mfama nkur±fokuo no.5 Na mmer≥ a nkur±fokuo no

didi mee≥ wiee≥ no, ±see n’a-kyidifo± no s≥: Monhw≥ mo mubaako na m≥yi no ahy≥ no s±fo,

na ±no na m≥ma no tumi a ±deb≥bubu pano mu na wahyira sona ±de ama nkur±fo± a w±w±m’as±re mu no, ne w±n a w±b≥-gye adie na w±ab± asu w± medin mu nyina ara.

6 Na yei na monhw≥ s≥ mob≥-y≥, s≥de≥ may≥ yi mpo, s≥de≥mabubu paanoo na mahyira sona mede ama mo yi mpo.

7 Na sei na mony≥ mfa nkaeme nipadua a mede akyer≥ moyi. Na ≥b≥y≥ adansedie amaAgya no s≥ mo kae me da biara.Na s≥ mokae me da biara a,mob≥nya me Honhom no ne moab≥tena.

8 Na ≥baa s≥, mmer≥ a ±kaa saans≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±hy≥≥ n’akyi-difo± no s≥ w±mfa bobesa no a≥w± kruwa no mu no na w±nom,na w±mfa ma nkur±fokuo nonso ma w±nom.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ w±y≥≥ saa, na w±-nomy≥ na w±mee; na w±de maankur±fokuo no nso na w±nomy≥na w±mee.

10 Na mmer≥ a akyidifo± noy≥≥ sei no, Yesu see w±n s≥:Nhyira nka mo w± saa ade≥ yi amoay≥ yi nti; ≥firi s≥ ade≥ yirehy≥ me mmarans≥m no ma, nayei di adanse≥ kyer≥ Agya no s≥mop≥ s≥ moy≥ de≥ mahy≥ mo no.

11 Na sei na mony≥ no da biarama w±n a w±sakyera ma w±b±w±n asu w± me din mu no; namob≥y≥ de akae me mogya no amahwie agu ama mo no, amamoadi adanse≥ akyer≥ Agya nos≥ mokae me da biara. Na s≥mokae me da biara a mob≥nyame Honhom no ama ≥ne moab≥tena.

12 Na mema mo mmarans≥m

3 Nifae 18:13–27 458

s≥ mony≥ saa nne≥ma yi. Nas≥ mob≥y≥ saa nne≥ma yi daanyina ara a, nhyira ne mo, ≥firis≥ moasi mo dan w± me botanno so.13 Na mmom mo mu biara a

±b≥y≥ de≥ ≥ky≥n sei anaa de≥≥nnuru sei no, nsi no w± mebotan no so, na mmom wasi now± anwea fapem so; na s≥ nsuot± na s≥ nsuyire ba, na s≥ mframab± na ≥b≥b± adan no a, ≥dwirigu fam, na asamando ab±ntenepono no ay≥ ahoboa s≥ ≥b≥bueagye no.14 ≤no nti, nhyira nka mo, s≥

mob≥di me mmarans≥m no aAgya no hy≥≥ me s≥ memfa mamo no so.15 Nokware, nokware, mese

mo s≥ monw≥n na mom± mpae≥da biara, ama ±bonsam ns±hw≥mu, na w±amfa mo ank± n±mummu.16 Na s≥de≥ mab± mpae≥ w±

mo mu no, saa ara nso mpo namom± mpae≥ w± m’as±re mu,w± me nkur±fo± a w±asakyerana w±ab± asu w± me din mu nomu. Mo nhw≥, me ne kanea no;may≥ mfatoho ama mo.17 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesu

kaa saa ns≥m yi kyer≥≥ n’akyi-difo± no wiee≥ no, ±danee n’anihw≥≥ nkur±fokuo no bio na±see w±n s≥:18 Monhw≥, nokware, nokwa-

re, mese mo s≥, mo nw≥n namom± mpae≥ da biara na moan-k± ns±hw≥ mu; ≥firi s≥ na Satanp≥ s≥ ±nya mo na ±huhu mo sos≥ ayuo.19 ≤no nti ≥s≥ s≥ mob± mpae≥

da biara kyer≥ Agya no w± medin mu;

20 Na biribiara a mob≥bisaAgya no w± me din mu, na ≥y≥no, na mogyedi s≥ mo nsa b≥kano, monhw≥, ±de b≥ma mo.

21 Mom± mpae≥ nkyer≥ Agyano w± mo abusua mu dabiaraw± me din mu, ama w±ahyiramo yerenom ne mo mma.

22 Na monhw≥, montaa nhyia,na mma monsi nipa biara kwans≥ mma ±mma mo h± w± mmer≥a moahyia mu, na mmom momaw±n kwan ma w±nmmra mo h±na mma mo nsi w±n kwan;

23 Na mmom mom± mpae≥ma w±n, na mma monto w±nntwenee; na s≥ w±taa ba mo h±a mom± mpae≥ nkyer≥ Agya noma w±n w± me din mu.

24 ≤no nti moma mo kaneaso ama ahyer≥n akyer≥ wiase.Monhw≥, me ne kanea no a mo-b≥ma so no — de≥ mo hunu s≥me y≥≥e no; Moahunu s≥ mab±mpae≥ akyer≥ Agya no, na monyina ara adi ho adanse≥ nso.

25 Na moahunu s≥ mahy≥ mos≥ mma mo mu biara nk±, nammom mahy≥ mo s≥ mo mmrame h±, ama moatumi de mo nsaaka na moahunu; saa ara nsompo na mony≥ ma wiase; naobiara a ±b≥bu saa mmarans≥myi so no b≥ma ne ho kwan ama±de no ak± ns±hw≥ mu.

26 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ aYesu kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no,±danee n’ani hw≥≥ akyidifo±no a wayi w±n no bio, na ±seew±n s≥:

27 Monhw≥, nokware, nokwa-re, mese mo s≥, merema mommarans≥m fofor±, na akyireyi no, ≥s≥ s≥ mek± m’Agyah±, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a m≥tumi ama

459 3 Nifae 18:28–19:1

mmarans≥m fofor± no a ±deama me no ahy≥ ma.28 Na afei monhw≥, saa mma-

rans≥m yi na mede rema mo,ama s≥ mode me honam ne memogya no rema a, mo mmakwan mma obiara a monim s≥ne ho nte no anni bi;29 Na obiara a ne ho nte na

±b≥bi me honam na wanom memogya no, ±di na ±nom at≥-mmuo ma ne kra; ≥no nti s≥monim s≥ obi ho nte s≥ ±di na±nom me mogya a, monsi nokwan.30 Nanso, ma monto no ntwe-

nee w± mo mu, na mmommonsom no na mom± mpae≥nkyer≥ Agya no ma no, w± medin mu; na s≥ ±sakyera na±b± asu w± me din mu a, ≥ne≥monnye no, na moma no mehonam ne me mogya no bi.31 Na mmom s≥ wansakyera

a, mma monkan no mfra menkur±fo± no, amma wans≥e menkur±fo± no, ≥firi s≥ menim mennwan, na w±akan w±n.32 Nanso, ma mommpamo

w±n mfiri mo nhyiadan no mu,anaa baabi a moy≥ as±re, nayeinom saa na monk±so nsomw±n; ≥firi s≥ monnim, ebia naw±asan asakyera, na w±de w±nakoma nyina ara aba me h±, nam≥sa w±n yare≥; na m≥fa mo sode nkwagye≥ abr≥ w±n.33 ≤no nti moni ns≥m a mahy≥

mo yi so ama moamma at≥-mmuo ase; na mmusuo nka de≥Agya no bu no f± no.34 Na mema mo saa mmara-

ns≥m yi, ≥nam akasakasa a abamo mu no nti. Na nhyira ne mo,s≥ akasakasa biara nni mo mu a.

35 Na afei merek± Agya no h±,≥firi s≥ ≥ho hia s≥ mo nti mek±Agya no h±.

36 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesukaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±de nensa kaa akyidifo± no a wayi w±nno maako maako, mpo k±sii s≥±de ne nsa kekaa w±n nyina ara,na ±kasa kyer≥≥ w±n mmer≥ a±de ne nsa kekaa w±n no.

37 Na nkur±fokuo no antens≥m a ±kaa≥ no, ≥no nti w±anniho adanse≥ no; na mmom akyi-difo± no dii adanse≥ s≥ ±maaw±n tumi s≥ w±mfa HonhomKronkron no ma. Na akyire yim≥kyer≥ mo s≥ saa nne≥ma yiy≥ nokware.

38 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesude ne nsa kaa w±n nyina arawiee≥ no, ≥b± b≥kataa nkur±fo-k u o n o s o m a a w ± a n t u m ianhunu Yesu.

39 Na mmer≥ a ≥b± no b≥kataaw±n so no, ±firii w±n nky≥n, na±foro k±± soro. Na akyidifo± nohunui na w±dii adanse≥ s≥ ±forok±± soro bio.

TI 19

Akyidifo± dumienu no som nkur±-fo± no na w±b± mpae≥ bisa HonhomKronkron no—W±b± akyidifo±dummienu no asu na w±nyaHonhom Kronkron no, ne ±soroab±-fo± som no—Yesu de ns≥m a obiarantumi ntwer≥ no b± mpae≥—∞digyedie k≥se≥ a saa Nifaefo± yi w±ho adanse≥. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34 w±Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesuforo k±± soro no, nkur±fokuo nopaepaee w± mu k±±e, na ±barima

3 Nifae 19:2–18 460

biara faa ne yere ne ne mma k±±±no ara ne fie.2 Na w±b±± no dawuro nt≥m pa

ara w± nkur±fo± no mu, asaanaade≥ resa, s≥ nkur±fokuo noahunu Yesu, na w’asom w±n, nan’adekye≥ no nso no ±b≥yi neho adi akyer≥ nkur±fokuo no.3 Aane, na anadwo no nyina

ara mpo no, w±b±± Yesu hodawuro; ara maa dodo± no aranso tee≥ aane, w±n mu dodo± aw±d±±so no ara b±± w±n homm±den yie anadwo no nyinaara, s≥ w±b≥tumi aba baabi aYesu b≥yi ne ho adi akyer≥nkur±fokuo no.4 Na ≥baa s≥ ade≥ kyee≥ no,

mmer≥ a nkur±fokuo no boaaw±n ano no, monhw≥, Nifae nene nua no a ±nyanee no firiiawufo± mu no a, na ne din deTimoteo no, ne ne babarimano nso a na ne din ne Yona no,ne Matonae nso, ne Matonae-ha, ne nua barima, Kumen, neKumenonhae, ne Yeremia, neSemnon, ne Yona, ne Sedekia,ne Yesaia — Afei yeinom neakyidifo± a Yesu yii w±n no —na ≥baa s≥ w±k±gyinaa nkur±-fokuo no mfimfini.5 Na monhw≥, na nkur±fokuo

no d±±so ara maa w±hy≥≥ s≥w±nky≥ w±n mu ekuo dumienu.6 Na dumienu no kyer≥≥ nku-

r±fokuo no ade≥; na monhw≥, naw±hy≥≥ nkur±fokuo no s≥ w±munkotodwe w± asaase ani so, naw±mm± mpae≥ nkyer≥ Agya now± Yesu din mu.7 Na akyidifo± no nso b±±

mpae≥ kyer≥≥ Agya no w± Yesudin mu. Na ≥baa s≥ w±s±ree naw±somm nkur±fo± no.

8 Na mmer≥ a w±kyer≥kyer≥≥ew±n ns≥m no a Yesu ka kyer≥≥w±n no p≥p≥≥p≥ no — w±ansesabiribiara amfiri ns≥m a Yesu akano mu — Monhw≥, w±buu nko-todwe bio, na w±b±± mpae≥ kye-r≥≥ Agya no w± Yesu din mu.

9 Na w±b±± mpae≥ bisaa de≥w±hia paa; na w±bisaa s≥ w±mfaHonhom Kronkron no ma w±n.

10 Na mmer≥ a w±b±± mpae≥sei wiee≥ no, w±k±± nsuo no ano,na nkur±fokuo no dii w±n akyiri.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifae sii nsuo nomu na ±nyaa asub±.

12 Na ±firii nsuo no mu firii na±hy≥≥ ase≥ b±± asu. Na ±b±± w±na Yesu yii w±n no nyina ara asu.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±b±±w±n nyina ara asu wiee≥ no aw±firii nsuo no mu firii≥ no,Honhom Kronkron no hwieeguu w±n so, na Honhom Kron-kron no ne egya hy≥≥ w±n ma.

14 Na monhw≥, ≥twaa w±n hohyiae te s≥ egya no; na ≥firi sorobaae, na nkur±fokuo no hunuina w±dii ho adanse≥; na ab±fo±firi soro baa fam b≥somm w±n.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ab±fo±no resom akyidifo± no, mon-hw≥, Yesu b≥ginaa w±n mfimfi-ni somm w±n.

16 Na ≥baa s≥ ±kasa kyer≥≥nkur±fokuo no, na ±hy≥≥ w±nbio s≥ w±nk± w±n nkotodweanim w± asaase ani so, na n’a-kyidifo± no nso nk± w±n nkoto-dwe anim w± asaase ani so.

17 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±nnyina ara k±± w±n nkotodweanim w± fam no, ±hy≥≥ n’akyi-difo± no s≥ w±m± mpae≥.

18 Na monhw≥, w±hy≥≥ ase≥b±± mpae≥; na ±b±± mpae≥

461 3 Nifae 19:19–33

kyer≥≥ Yesu, na w±fr≥≥ no w±nAwurade ne w±n Nyankop±n.19 Na ≥baa s≥ Yesu firii w±n

mfimfini k±ree, na ±k±± akyirikakra firii w±n nky≥n no ±sii netiri ase w± fam, na ±kaa s≥:20 Agya, meda wo ase s≥

wode Honhom Kronkron noama yeinom a mayi w±n yi;na ≥nam gyedie a w±w± no w±me mu nti na meyii w±n firiiwiase mu no.21 Agya, meb± mpae≥ sr≥ wo

s≥ ma obiara a ±b≥gye w±n ns≥mno adi no Honhom Kronkron no.2 2 A g y a , w o d e H o n h o m

Kronkron no ama w±n, ≥firi s≥w±gye me di; na woahunu s≥w±gye me di ≥firi s≥ wotie w±n,na w±b± mpae≥ kyer≥ me; naw±b± mpae≥ kyer≥ me ≥firi s≥mew± w±n nky≥n.23 Na afei Agya, meb± mpae≥

kyer≥ wo ma w±n, ne w±nnso a w±b≥gye w±n ns≥m adinyina ara, ama w±agye meadi, ama matena w±n mu s≥de≥wo, Agya wote me mu, amay≥ay≥ baako.24 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesu

b±± saa mpae≥ yi kyer≥≥ Agyano, ±baa n’akyidifo± no h±, namonhw≥, na w±guso reb± mpae≥akyer≥ no a w±anyae; na w±ankans≥m bebree, ≥firi s≥ ±kyer≥≥w±n de≥ w±reb± mpae≥ a w±nka,na de≥ w±p≥ ahy≥≥ w±n ma.25 Na ≥baa s≥ Yesu hyiraa w±n

mmer≥ a na w±reb± mpae≥akyer≥ no no; na n’animdua noser≥ kyer≥≥ w±n, na n’animduakanea hyer≥nn w± w±n so, namonhw≥, w±y≥≥ fitaa te s≥ Yesuanimdua ne n’ataade≥; na na nefitaa ky≥n fitaa biara, aane, na

biribiara nni asaase so a ≥y≥ fitaas≥de≥ w±n fitaa te≥ no.

26 Na Yesu see w±n s≥: Monk±so mm± mpae≥; na w±anyaempaeb±.

27 Na ±firii w±n nky≥n k±± bio,na ±k±± n’anim kakra, na ±b±±ne mu ase w± fam b±± mpae≥bio kyer≥≥ Agya no kaa s≥:

28 Agya, meda wo ase s≥ watew±n a mayi w±n no ho, ≥namw±n gyedie nti, na meb± mpae≥ma w±n, ne w±n a w±b≥gye w±nns≥m adi nso, na gyedie a w±w±w± w±n ns≥m no mu no ntiw±ate w±n ho w± me mu, s≥de≥w±n ho mpo ate w± me mu no.

29 Agya, me mm± mpae≥ mmawiase, na mmom meb± ma w±na wayi w±n afiri wiase yi mu deama me no, ≥nam w±n gyedienti na ama w±n ho ate w± memu, ama matena w±n mu, s≥de≥wo, Agya, wo w± me mu no,ama y≥ay≥ baako, ama w±ahy≥me animuonyam w± w±n mu.

30 Na mmer≥ a Yesu kaa saans≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±baa n’akyidi-fo± no h± bio; na monhw≥ w±k±±so b±± mpae≥ saa ara a w±anyaekyer≥≥ no; na ±s±re kyer≥≥ w±nbio; na monhw≥ w±y≥≥ fitaampo te s≥ Yesu.

31 Na ≥baa s≥ ±k±± n’animkakra bio k±b±± mpae≥ kyer≥≥Agya no;

32 Na t≥kyer≥ma rentumi nkans≥m a ±b±± mpae≥ kaae no, nanipa biara nso rentumi ntwer≥ns≥m a ±b±± mpae≥ kaae no.

33 Na nkur±fokuo no tee≥ na±dii ho adanse≥; na w±n akomamu bue na w±tee ns≥m a ±b±±mpae≥ kaae no ase w± w±nakoma mu.

3 Nifae 19:34–20:13 462

34 Nanso ns≥m a ±b±± mpae≥kaae no mu y≥ duru na ≥y≥nnwanwa araa ma w±rentumintwer≥, ≥na nnipa nso rentuminnka.35 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesu

b±± mpae≥ wiee≥ no ±baa n’a-kyidifo± no h± bio, na ±seew±n s≥: Gyedi k≥se≥ a ≥te seiyi de≥ menhunu bi w± Yudafo±n y i n a a r a m u d a ; ≥ n o n t im’antumi any≥ nk±nyaa ak≥se≥sei ankyer≥ w±n, ≥nam w±nakyinnye≥ nti.36 Nokware mese mo s≥, w±n

mu biara nni h± a wahununne≥ma ak≥se≥ s≥de≥ mo ahunuyi da; ≥na w±ntee ns≥m ak≥se≥s≥de≥ mo ate yi.

TI 20

Yesu ma paanoo ne bobesa a na ≥y≥ns≥nkyer≥nee a ≥y≥ hu, na ±maankur±fo± no Awurade adidie—Yakob ab≥hunu Awurade w±nNyankop±n no ho nimde≥ na w±b≥diAmerika asaase no—Yesu y≥ ±k±m-hy≥ni a ±tes≥ Mose no, na Nifae-fo± no y≥ nk±mhy≥fo± no mma—∞b≥boaboa Awurade nkur±fo± nkaa≥no ano de w±n ak± Yerusalem. B≥y≥mfinhyia 34 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥ ±hy≥≥ nkur±fokuono ne n’akyidifo± no nso s≥w±nnyae mpaeb±. Na ±hy≥≥ w±ns≥ mma w±nnyae mpaeb± w±w±n akoma mu.2 Na ±hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±ns±re

nyina w±n nan so. Na w±s±regyinaa w±n nan so.3 Na ≥baa s≥ ±bubuu paanoo

mu bio na ±hyiraa so, na ±demaa n’akyidifo± no maa w±dii≥.

4 Na mmer≥ a w±di wiee≥ no,±hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±mubu paanoomu na w±mfa ma nkur±fokuo no.

5 Na w±de maa nkur±fokuo nowiee≥ no, ±maa w±n bobesa nsomaa w±nom y≥, na ±hy≥≥ w±ns≥ w±mfa ma nkur±fokuo no.

6 Afei, akyidifo± no anaa s≥nkur±fokuo no mu biara amfapaanoo anaa s≥ bobesa amma h±;

7 Nanso ≥y≥ nokware nso s≥±maa w±n paanoo maa w±dii≥,ne bobesa nso maa w±nomy≥.

8 Na ±see w±n s≥: Obiara a ±b≥dipaanoo yi no di me honam mane kra; na de≥ ±nom saa bobesayi nom me mogya ma ne kra; na≥k±m anaa nsuk±m renne ne krada, na mmom ±b≥ma no amee.

9 Afei, mmer≥ a nkur±fokuono nyina ara didii≥ na w±nomwiee≥ no, monhw≥, Honhomno hy≥≥ w±n ma, na w±de nnebaako teaa mu, na w±hy≥≥ Yesua w±n nyina ara hunu no naw±tiee no no animuonyam.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±nnyina ara hy≥≥ Yesu animuo-nyam wiee≥ no, ±see w±n s≥monhw≥ mawie mmarans≥mno a Agya no hy≥≥ me a ≥fankur±fo± yi a w±y≥ Israel nka≥-fo±fiefie no ho no.

11 Mokae s≥ mekasa kyer≥≥mo, na mekaa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesaians≥m no b≥hy≥ ma no — mon-hw≥ w±atwer≥, ≥da mo animnti monhwehw≥ mu yie —

12 Na nokware, nokware, me-se mo s≥, s≥ ≥hy≥ ma a, na apamno a Agya no ne ne nkur±fo± noafa no b≥hy≥ ma, O Israel fiefo±.

13 Na ≥no na nkae≥ no a w±b≥-b± w±n ahwete meamea w±asaase ani so no, ±b≥boaboa w±n

463 3 Nifae 20:14–27

ano fiti apue≥ ne at±≥, afitine anaafo± de ak±si, na w±dew±n b≥ba w±n Awurade Nyan-kop±n a wadi ama w±n nonimde≥ ho.14 Na Agya no ahy≥ me s≥

memfa asaase yi ma mo ny≥ moagyapade≥.15 Na mese mo s≥, s≥ Aman-

amanmufo± no ansakyera≥ w±nhyira a w±b≥nya no w± mmer≥a w±b≥b± me nkur±fo± no ahwe-te yi no a —16 ≤no na mo a moy≥ Yakob

fiefo± nkae no, b≥k± w±n mu; namob≥k± ak±gyina w±n a w±b≥-d±±so no mfimfini; na mob≥w±w±n mu s≥ gyata a ±fra kwae≥mu moa mu; anaa s≥ gyata ba a±fra nnwan kuo mu, s≥ ±namw±n mu a ±tiatia w±n so na ±tetew±n mu asinasini, na obiarantumi nnye w±n.17 Mob≥ma mo nsa so w± mo

atamfo so, na mob≥twa moatamfo nyina ara agu.18 Na m≥boaboa me nkur±fo±

ano s≥de≥ nipa boaboa n’ayuow± pata so no.19 Na m≥ma me nkur±fo± no a

Agya no ne w±n afa apam no,aane, na m≥y≥ mo mm≥n dade≥,na m≥y≥ mo nt±te yaawa. Nawob≥tete nnipa bebree mu nke-tenkete; na m≥te w±n mfaso± homama Awurade, na w±n mfaso±no nyina ara mama Awurade.Na monhw≥, me na mey≥≥ yei.20 Na ≥b≥ba s≥, Agya no na

±se≥; s≥ m’at≥ntenenee akofenano b≥sens≥n mo so saa da no; nagye s≥ w±sakyeraae, any≥ saa a,≥b≥sens≥n w±n so, Agya no na±se≥, aane, ≥b≥sens≥n Aman-amanmu aman nyina ara so.

21 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ m≥ma me nku-r±fo± atena ase, O Israel fiefo±.

22 Na monhw≥, saa nkur±fo±yi na m≥ma w±atena asaase yiso, ama apam a me ne mo AgyaYokob faa≥ no ahy≥ ma; na ay≥Yerusalem Fofor±. Na ≥sorotumi b≥ba nkur±fo± yi mfimfini;aane, m≥ba mo mu mpo.

23 Monhw≥, me ne de≥ Mosekaa ne ho as≥m s≥: Awurade moNyankop±n b≥yi nk±mhy≥ni bia ±tes≥ me de ama mo nuanom;±no na de≥ ±b≥ka akyer≥ mobiara no, montie. Na ≥b≥ba s≥±kra biara a ±ntie saa nk±mhy≥nino, w±b≥twa no atwene afirinkur±fo± no mu.

24 Nokware mese mo s≥, aane,nk±mhy≥fo± nyina ara ≥firiSamuel so ne w±n a w±di n’akyi-ri no, ne dodo± no ara a w±kasa-ae no dii me ho adanse≥.

25 Na monhw≥, moy≥ nk±m-h y ≥ f o ± n o m m a ; n a m o y ≥Israel fiefo±; na mo ne apam noa Agya no ne mo Agyanom faa≥no, na ±see Abraham s≥: Na woase mu na w±b≥hyira asaase sommusuakuo nyina ara.

26 Na Agya no nyanee me baamo h±, ≥na ±somaa me w± moh± s≥ mem≥hyira mo ma mo mubiara ntwe ne ho mfiri n’amu-muy≥s≥m ho; na ≥firi s≥ mo namoy≥ apam no mma —

27 Na ±hyiraa mo wiee≥ akyi-re yi no na ≥hy≥≥ apam a Agyano ne Abraham faa≥ see s≥:W’asefo± mu na ±b≥hyira asaaseso mmusuakuo nyina ara ak±sis≥ Honhom Kronkron no namme so b≥hwie agu amanaman-mufo± so, saa nhyira no a≥b≥gu Amanamanmufo± no so

3 Nifae 20:28–44 464

no b≥ma w±anya aho±den aky≥nobiara, ama w±ab± me nkur±fo±no ahwete, O Israel fiefo±.28 Na w±b≥y≥ mpire ama nku-

r±fo± a w±w± asaase yi so no.Nanso s≥ w±n nsa ka me ns≥mpano nyina ara a, na s≥ w±y≥ w±nakoma den w± me so a, medew±n amumuy≥s≥m b≥san aguw±n ankasa tiri so, Agya no na±se≥.29 Na m≥kae apam no a mene

me nkur±fo± no faa≥ no; namene w±n afa apam s≥ m≥boaw±n ano ab± mu w± me ara memmer≥ mu, ama mede w±nagyanom asaase asan ama w±nbio ama ab≥y≥ w±n agyapade≥,de≥ ≥y≥ Yerusalem asaase no, a≥y≥ b±hy≥ asaase ma w±n afeb±±no, Agya no na ±se≥.30 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ mmer≥ no b≥ba

a w±b≥ka me as≥mpa no nyinaara akyer≥ w±n;31 Na w±b≥gye me adi, s≥

mene Yesu Kristo, Onyankop±nBa no, na w±b≥b± mpae≥ akyer≥Agya no w± me din mu.32 Na ≥no na w±n aw≥mfo±

b≥ma w±n nne so, na w±b≥kaw±n nne ab± mu ato dwom; naw±n ani b≥hunu.33 Na ≥no na Agya no b≥boa

w±n ano bio, na ±de Yerusalemama w±n ay≥ w±n agyapade≥asaase.34 Na ≥no na w±b≥di d≥ — Ab±

mu ato dwom, Yerusalem mea-mea a ada mpan; na Agya noakyekyere ne nkur±fo± wer≥,wadi ama Yerusalem.35 Agya no ama n’abasa kron-

kron no ho ada h± ama amannyina ara ani ahunu; na asaaseano nyina ara b≥hunu Agya no

nkwagye≥; na Agya no neme y≥baako.

36 ≤no na de≥ watwer≥ nob≥ba mu: S±re, s±re bio, na faw’aho±den hy≥, O Sion; fa wontade≥ f≥≥f≥≥ hy≥, O Yerusalem,kurop±n kronkron, na ≥firi nn≥rek± yi no obiara a ±ntwaa notwa tia ne de≥ ne ho nte biarano renhy≥ne wo mu bio.

37 Poroporo wo ho firi mfuturomu; s±re, tena ase, O Yerusalem,sane wo k±n mu nkyehoma, OSion babaa nn±mumni.

38 Na sei na Awurade se≥:Wat±n wo ho kwa, na w±b≥diama wo a sika tua biara nni mu.

39 Nokware, nokware, mesemo s≥, me nkur±fo± b≥hunu medin; aane, ≥da no mu na w±b≥-hunu s≥ me ne de≥ ±rekasa yi:

40 ≤no na w±b≥ka s≥: S≥de≥obi a ±nam mep± so ka ns≥mpano kyer≥ w±n no nan ase y≥ f≥fa, ±no na ±de asomdwoe≥ ba;±no na ±de ns≥mpa br≥ w±n aw±y≥, ±no na ±de nkwagye≥ba; ±no na ±see Sion s≥: WoNyankop±n di hene!

41 ≤no na nne bi b≥tea mu s≥:Momfiri h±, momfiri h±, mofirih± nk±, mma momfa mo nsanka de≥ ≥ho nte momfiri nemu; monte mo ho, mo a mosoaAwurade nnwine≥.

42 Na momfiri ha ≥hare so, ≥namo nne; ≥firi s≥ Awurade b≥dimo anim, na Israel Nyankop±nab± mo akyid±m.

43 Hw≥, me somfo± b≥y≥ ade≥nyansa mu; ±b≥ma no so nawayi no ay≥ na wama no akor±nw± soro.

44 S≥de≥ dodo± no ara ho dwi-rii w±n w± wo ho no — n’anim

465 3 Nifae 20:45–21:7

s≥ee ky≥nn nipa biara, na nehonamdua nte s≥ marima mmade≥ —45 Saa ara nso na ±b≥pete

aman bebree ho; ahemfo b≥-muamua w±n ano w± ne ho, ≥firis≥de≥ w±nka nkyer≥≥ w±n no,w±b≥hunu, na de≥ w±ntee da now±b≥te ase≥.46 Nokware, nokware, mese

mo s≥, saa nne≥ma yi nyinaara b≥ba mu ampa ara, s≥de≥Agya no mpo ahy≥ me no. Afeina saa apam yi a Agya no ne nenkur±fo± afa no ahy≥ ma; naafei me nkur±fo± b≥k± ak±tenaYerusalem bio, na ≥b≥y≥ w±nagyapade≥ asaase.

TI 21

S≥ Mormon nwoma no ba a ±b≥boa-boa Israel ano a—∞b≥ma Amana-manmufo± no atena Amerika s≥fawohodiefo±—S≥ w±gyedi na w±y≥setie a ±b≥gye w±n nkwa; any≥ saaa ±b≥twa w±n atwene na was≥ew±n—Israel b≥kyekyere YerusalemFofor± no, na abusuakuo no a w±a-yera no b≥san aba. B≥y≥ mfinhyia34 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na nokware mese mo s≥, m≥mamo ns≥nkyer≥nee bi, ama moahunu mmer≥ a saa nne≥mayi b≥hy≥ ase≥ asisi — mmer≥ am≥ka me nkur±fo± a w±ab± w±nahwete≥ ama aky≥re no aboaano, O Israel fiefo±, na m≥kye-kyere me Sion bio w± w±n mu;2 Na monhw≥, saa ade≥ yi na

mede b≥ma mo ay≥ ns≥nkyer≥-nee — na nokware mese mo s≥mmer≥ a saa nne≥ma a mereb≥-da no adi akyer≥ mo yi, ne de≥

akyire yi ≥b≥firi me ankasa, neHonhom Kronkron tumi a Agyano de b≥ma mo no, w±b≥da noadi akyer≥ Amanamanmufo± noama w±ahunu de≥ ≥fa saa nkur±-fo± yi a w±y≥ Yakob fiefo± nkaa≥no, ne de≥ ≥fa me nkur±fo± yi aw±b≥bob± w±n apete no ho;

3 Nokware, nokware, mesemo s≥, mmer≥ a Agya no b≥dasaa nne≥ma yi adi akyer≥ w±nno, na ≥b≥firi Agya no h± afa moso aba mo h±;

4 Na s≥de≥ Agya no nyansa te≥na w±b≥ma w±atena asaase yiso, na Agya no nam ne tumi sode w±n fawohodie ama w±nama saa nne≥ma yi afiri w±n h±,ama apam a Agya no ne nenkur±fo± no afa no ahy≥ ma, OIsrael fiefo±;

5 ≤no nti mmer≥ a saa nne≥mayi ne nne≥ma a ±b≥y≥ w± momu akyire yi b≥firi Amanaman-mufo± h± aba mo asefo± no a≥nam amumuy≥ nti w±b≥t± siniw± gyedie mu no h±.

6 Na sei na Agya no p≥ s≥ ≥firiAmanamanmufo± no h± ba, amawakyer≥ ne tumi akyer≥ Aman-amanmufo± no, na yei nti s≥Amanamanmufo± no any≥ w±nakoma den, na w±sakyeraae naw±ba me h± na w±b± asu w± medin mu na w±hunu nokware a≥w± me nkyer≥kyer≥ no mu a,w±b≥kan w±n afra me nkur±fo±no, O Israel fiefo±;

7 Na mmer≥ a saa nne≥ma yib≥ba mu ama mo asefo± ahy≥ase≥ s≥ w±rehunu saa nne≥ma yino — ≥b≥y≥ ns≥nkyer≥nee amaw±n, ama w±ahunu s≥ Agya noadwuma no ahy≥ ase≥ dada,ama apam no a ±ne nkur±fo± a

3 Nifae 21:8–25 466

w±y≥ Israel fiefo± no faa≥ noahy≥ ma.8 Na s≥ saa da no ba a, ≥b≥ba s≥

ahemfo b≥muamua w±n ano;na de≥ w±nka nkyer≥≥ w±n now±b≥hunu; na de≥ w±ntee now±b≥te ase≥.9 Na saa da no mu na me nti

Agya no b≥di dwuma bi a, ≥b≥y≥k≥se≥ na ≥y≥ nnwanwa w± w±nmu; na obi b≥da no adi akyer≥w±n, nanso w±n mu bi nnye nni.10 Mmom monhw≥, me somfo±

no nkwa b≥kuta me nsa mu; ≥nonti w±rempira no, mmom w±nnti n’anim b≥se≥. Nanso m≥sa noyare≥, na m≥kyer≥ w±n s≥ menyansa so ky≥n ±bonsam naadaa.11 ≤no nti ≥baba s≥ obiara a

±nnye me ns≥m no nni s≥ meneYesu Kristo no a Agya no b≥mawaba Amanamanmufo± no h±,na ±de tumi ama no ama no deama Amanamanmufo± no, (≥b≥-y≥ h± s≥de≥ Mose kaae no mpo)w±b≥twa w±n afiri me nkur±fo±no a w±y≥ apam mma no mu.12 Na me nkur±fo± no a w±y≥

Yakob asefo± nkaa≥ no b≥feraAmanamanmufo± no mu, aane,w±b≥tena w±n mu s≥ gyata a±fra kwae≥ mu moa mu no, te s≥gyata ba a ±fra nnkuo mu no, s≥w±nam w±n mu na w±tiatia w±nso na ±tete w±n mu asinasini a,obiara ntumi nnye w±n.13 W±b≥ma w±n nsa so w±

w±n atamfo so, na w±b≥twaw±n atamfo atwene.14 Aane, mmusuo nka Amana-

manmufo± no gye s≥ w±sakyera;na ≥b≥ba s≥ saa da no, Agyano na ±se≥, s≥ m≥twa mo mp±nk±no afiri mo mu, na m≥s≥e moatease≥nam;

15 Na m≥twa mo nkurop±n a≥w± mo asaase so atwene, namabubu de≥ aho±denbea no mu.

16 Na m≥twa abayis≥m afirimo asaase so, na monnya nta-foayifo± bio;

17 Na m≥twa wo ahoni nsoatwene, ne wo abosom afiri womu, na wo nsom wo nsa anonwuma bio;

18 Na m≥tutu w’asera nua afiriwo mu, na m≥s≥e wo nkurop±n.

19 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ ±b≥yi ator±,ne naadaa, ne anibere≥, neakasakasa, ne as±fotor±s≥m, neadwaamanmm± afiri mo mu.

20 Na ≥b≥ba s≥, Agya no na ±se≥s≥, saa da no, obiara a w±ansa-kyera na w±amma me d± Ba noh± no, w±n na m≥twa w±n afirime nkur±fo± mu, O Israel fiefo±;

21 Na mede awer≥t± ne abu-fuo b≥ba w±n so, s≥de≥ medeb≥ba abosomsomfo± mpo sono, s≥de≥ w±ntee bi da.

22 Mmom s≥ w±b≥sakyera naw±atie me ns≥m, na w±any≥w±n akoma den a, m≥te m’as±rew± w±n mu, na w±ab≥hy≥ apamno mu na w±akan w±n afra saaYakob asefo± nkaa≥ no ho, w±nna mede asaase yi ama w±n s≥w±mfa ny≥ w±n agyapade≥ no;

23 Na w±b≥boa me nkur±fo±no a w±y≥ Yakob asefo± nkaa≥no, ne Israel fiefo± dodo± biaranso a w±b≥ba no, ama w±akye-kyere kurop±n a w±b≥fer≥ noYerusalem Fofor± no.

24 Na afei w±b≥boa me nkur±-fo± ama w±aboa w±n ano, w±n aw±ab± ahwete≥ asaase nyina araani so no, ama w±aba YerusalemFofor± no mu.

25 Na afei ≥soro tumi b≥ba

467 3 Nifae 21:26–22:9

w±n so; na me nso m≥ba w±nmfimfini.26 Na afei Agya no adwuma

no b≥hy≥ ase≥ w± saa da no mu,mmer≥ a w±b≥ka as≥mpa yi w±saa nkur±fo± yi asefo± nkaa≥ nomu. Nokware mese mo s≥, ≥dano na Agya no adwuma b≥hy≥ase≥ w± me nkur±fo± nyina araa w±ab± ahwete≥ no mu, aane,mpo abusuakuo no a w±ayerano, a Agya no yii w±n firiiYerusalem no.27 Aane, adwuma no b≥hy≥

ase≥ w± me nkur±fo± a w±ab±ahwete≥ no nyina ara mu, naAgya no b≥siesie ≥kwan a w±-b≥fa so aba me h±, ama w±atumiafr≥ Agya no w± me din mu.28 Aane, na afei Agya no b≥hy≥

dwumadie no ase w± aman nyi-na ara mu de asiesie ≥kwan a nenkur±fo± no b≥fa so de aboaboaw±n ano de aba w±n agyapade≥asaase no so.29 Na w±b≥firi aman nyina ara

mu ak±; na w±renk± no aho±hareso, ≥na w±renwane, ≥firi s≥ m≥diw±n anim, Agya na ±se≥, nam≥b± w±n akyid±m.

TI 22

W±b≥kyekyere Sion ne ne ntomadannnua no, na ±nam ahumm±bor± nemmer≥y≥ so b≥boa Israel ano—W±b≥di nkunim—Fatoto Yesaia54 ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34 w± Kristoawo± akyiri.

Na afei de≥ w±atwer≥ no b≥bamu: To dwom, O ±b±nin, wo awoanwo±; fa ahosane to dwom,na tea mu den, wo a wonkyemba; ≥firi s≥de≥ ±nni bie mma

b≥d±±so aky≥n de≥ waware≥mma, Awurade na ±se≥.

2 Ma baabi a wo ntomadan w±ntr≥, na ma w±ntwe wo ntoma-dan ntoma mu w± baabi a wote≥; mfa nkame, ma wo ntampe-homa mu ntwe na wo ntomadannua mu ny≥ den.

3 Na wob≥tr≥tr≥ ak± wo nsanifa so ne wo b≥nkum so, naw’asefo± b≥fa Amanamanmufo±no ay≥ w±n de≥ na w±amaw±atenatena amanfo no so.

4 Nsuro, na w’ani rennwu; ≥naw’anim rennwuase, na w±mmaanimguase≥ renka wo; na wower≥ b≥firi wo mmabaawaber≥mu aniwuo, na wo renkae wommabaawaber≥ mu animgua-se≥, na wo renkae wo kunay≥animguase≥ bio.

5 Na wo y≥fo±, wo kunu, AsafoAwurade ne ne din; na woDimafo±, Israel Kronkroni no—w±b≥fr≥ no asaase nyina araNyankop±n.

6 Na Awurade afr≥ wo s≥±baa a w±ato no atwene na ±dianibere≥ w± honhom mu, na±y≥ ≥yer≥ a ±y≥ ababunu, mme-r≥ a w±apo wo, wo Nyankop±nna ±se≥.

7 Na mmer≥ tiaa bi na matowo atwene, na mmom medeahumm±bor± k≥se≥ na medeb≥boa wo ano.

8 Abufuo kakra ara mu namede m’anim huntaa wo mme-r≥ tiaa bi mu, na mmom medeayamuy≥ a ≥teh± daa na medeb≥hunu wo m±b±, wo Dimafo±Awurade na ±se≥.

9 Na yei te s≥ Noa nsuo a abame so, s≥de≥ madi nse s≥ Noansuyire no nkata asaase yi so

3 Nifae 22:10–23:6 468

bio no, ≥no nti madi nse s≥ mebomfu wo.10 ≤firi s≥ mep± b≥tutu ak±

na ±b≥ma apampa so afiri h±,na mmom m’ayamyie mmfiriwo so, ≥na merennyi m’asom-dwoe≥ apam no mmfiri h±,Awurade no a ±hunu wo m±b±no na ±se≥.11 O wo a amanehunu ahum

ab± wo, na w±nkyekyere wower≥! Hw≥, mede w’abo± a≥gyegye≥ b≥sisi h±, na medesapphire ato wo fapem.12 Na mede mogyabo± b≥y≥

wo mpoma, na mede kabukleay≥ wo ab±ntene pono, na medeabo± f≥≥f≥≥ ay≥ woahye≥so nyinaara.13 Na Awurade b≥kyer≥kyer≥

wo mma nyina ara; na wo mmaasomdwoe≥ b≥y≥ k≥se≥.14 Tenenee mu na ±b≥tintim

wo, wone nhy≥so± ntam b≥ware≥firi s≥ wonnsuro, na wone ade≥a ≥y≥ hu ntam b≥ware, ≥firi s≥≥remm≥n wo.15 Hw≥, s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara no

w±b≥ka w±n ho aboa ano atiawo a ≥nny≥ me na mama w±nkwan; na obiara a ±b≥boaboaw±n ano atia wo no b≥hwe asew± wo nti.16 Hw≥, me na mab± ±tomfo±

a ±fiti egya bidie mu, na ±yin’adwuma ho adwendidade≥pue; na me na mab± ±s≥efo± s≥±ns≥e ade≥.17 Akode≥ biara a w±ay≥ de

b≥tia wo no renyina; na t≥kye-r≥ma biara a ≥b≥hunahuna wow± at≥mmuo mu no, wo b≥buno f±. Yei ne Awurade asomfo±no agyapade≥, ne w±n teneneea ≥firi me, Awurade na ±se≥.

TI 23

Yesu gye Yesaia ns≥m no to mu—∞hy≥ nkur±fo± no s≥ w±nhwehw≥nk±mhy≥fo± no—W±de Samuel a±y≥ Lamanni no ns≥m a ≥fa owus±-re≥ ho no ka w±n twer≥toh±s≥m ho.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

Na afei, monhw≥, mese mo s≥monhwehw≥ saa nne≥ma yi muyie, Aane, mema mo mmara-ns≥m s≥ monhwehw≥ saa nne≥-ma yi mu yie aniber≥so; ≥firi s≥Yesaia ns≥m no mu y≥ duru.

2 Na nokware ±kaa ns≥m a ≥fame nkur±fo± a w±y≥ Israel fiefo±yi ho nyina ara; ≥no nti ≥ho b≥-hia s≥ ±ka kyer≥ Amanaman-mufo± no nso.

3 Na nne≥ma a ±kaa ho ns≥mnyina ara no aba mu na ≥b≥bamu nso, s≥de≥ ns≥m a ±kaa≥ note≥ mpo.

4 ≤no nti montie me ns≥m;montwer≥ de≥ maka akyer≥ mono; na ≥b≥k± Amanamanmufo±no h± w± Agya no ara ne mmer≥a wahyehy≥ ne ne p≥ so.

5 Na obiara a ±b≥tie me ns≥mna wasakyera na wab± asu no,saa nipa no ara na ±b≥gye nenkwa. Monhwehw≥ nk±mhy≥-fo± no ≥firi s≥ dodo± no ara naw±di saa nne≥ma yi ho adanse≥.

6 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ aYesu kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥no, ±ka kyer≥≥ w±n bio s≥,mmer≥ a ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ twer≥s≥mno a w±n nsa aka no mu yiekyer≥≥ w±n no, ±see w±n s≥:Monhw≥, mew± twer≥s≥m binso w± h± a mep≥ s≥ motwer≥,a montwer≥e≥.

469 3 Nifae 23:7–24:5

7 Na ≥baa s≥, ±see Nifae s≥: Fatwer≥toh±s≥m a wode asie no bra.8 Na mmer≥ a Nifae de twer≥-

toh±s≥m no baa≥ no, na ±deb≥too n’anim no, ±twaa n’anihw≥≥e na ±kaa s≥:9 Nokware mese mo s≥, me-

hy≥≥ me somfo± Samuel, a ±y≥Lamanni no s≥ ±ni adanse≥nkyer≥ saa nkur±fo± yi, s≥ ≥dano a Agya no b≥hy≥ ne dinanimuonyam w± me mu no, naahote≥fo± bebree w± h± a w±b≥-s±re afiri owuo mu, na w±ab≥yiw±n ho adi akyer≥ dodo± noara, na wasom w±n. Na ±seew±n s≥: ≤nte saa anaa?10 Na n’akyidifo± no buaa

no see no s≥: Aane, Awurade,Samuel hy≥≥ nk±m s≥de≥ wons≥m no te≥ p≥p≥≥p≥, na nenyina ara hy≥≥ ma.11 Na Yesu see w±n s≥: ad≥n

nti na montwer≥≥ saa ade≥ yi,s≥ ahote≥fo± bebree s±ree naw±yii w±n ho adi kyer≥≥ dodo±no ara na ±somm w±n?12 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifae kaae s≥

w±antwer≥ saa ade≥ yi.13 Na ≥baa s≥ Yesu hy≥≥ s≥

w±twer≥≥e; ≥no nti w±twer≥≥es≥de≥ ±hy≥≥ w±n no p≥p≥≥p≥.14 Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a

Yesu kyer≥kyer≥≥ twer≥s≥m aw±atwer≥ no nyina ara b±± mubaako kyer≥≥ w±n wiee≥ no,±hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±n kyer≥kyer≥nne≥ma no a wakyer≥kyer≥ muno nkyer≥ w±n.

TI 24

Awurade b±fo± no b≥siesie kwanno ama Mmae≥ a ≥t± so Mmienu

no—Kristo b≥tena at≥mmuo mu—∞hy≥ Israel s≥ ±ntua ntotoso± du dune af±reb± to± no—∞koraa nkae≥nwoma no—Fatoto Malaki 3 ho.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥ ±hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±n-twer≥ ns≥m a Agya no de amaMalaki no a ±se ±nka nkyer≥w±n no. Na ≥baa s≥ w±twer≥wiee≥ no, ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ mu.Na yei ne ns≥m a ±ka kyer≥≥w±n, s≥: Sei na agya no ka kye-r≥≥ Malaki — Monhw≥, m≥so-ma me b±fo±, na ±b≥siesie kwanw± m’anim, na Awurade noa morehwehw≥ no no, b≥bat≥mpol no ne k≥se≥ no mumpofiri mu, mpo apam nob±fo± no a moanigye ne hono; monhw≥, ±b≥ba, AsafoAwurade na ±se≥.

2 Na mmom hwan na ±b≥tumiagyina ≥da a ±b≥ba no anim, nahwan na s≥ ±pue a ±b≥tumiagyina? ≤firi s≥ ±te s≥ ±nanefo±gya, ne ntomasifo± samina.

3 Na ±b≥tena ase s≥ ±nanefo±ne dwet≥ ntehofo±; na ±b≥teLewi mmammarima ho; na watew±n ho s≥ sika k±k±± ne dwet≥,ama w±ab± af±re≥ w± teneneemu ama no.

4 Na af±reb± a ≥firi Yuda neYerusalem b≥s± Awurade ani,te s≥ tete nna no mu, ne s≥de≥tete mmer≥ no mu no.

5 Na m≥b≥n mo ab≥bu moat≥n; na m≥di adanse≥ nt≥matia abayifo±, ne awares≥efo±,ne w±n a w±keka ntamhunu, new±n a w±sisi apaafo± w± w±nakatua ho, akunafo± ne nyanka,ne w±n a w±pamo ±h±ho±, na

3 Nifae 24:6–25:1 470

w±n suro me, Asafo Awuradena ±se≥.6 Na me ne Awurade, mensesa;

≥no nti mo Yakob mmammari-ma monns≥e.7 ≤firi mo agyanom mmer≥ so

mpo na mo atwe mo ho afirim’ay≥de≥ ho, na moanni so.Monsan mmra me ho na menso m≥san aba mo h±, AsafoAwurade na ±se≥. Na mmommoka s≥: ≥hene na y≥nsan nk±?8 Onipa b≥b± Onyankop±n

kor±noo anaa? Nanso moab± mekor±noo. Na mmom mo se:≤kwan b≥n so na y≥afom wo afa?Ntotoso± du du ne af±reb± mu.9 W±de nomee adome mo ≥firi

s≥ moab± me kor±noo, ±manmuu yi nyina ara mpo.10 Momfa mo ntotoso± du

du no nyina ara mmra adekoradan mu, na ama aduane abame fie; na momfa yei ns± menhw≥, Asafo Awurade na ±se≥,s≥ meremmua ±soro mpomamemma mo, ma merennhwienhyira memma mo a morennyabaabi mpo a mode b≥gye.11 Na mo nti m≥ka ±didifo±

no anim, na ±rense≥ mo asaaseno so nuaba; ≥na mo bobeaba norempore nngu fam ansaanane mmer≥ no aduru, AsafoAwurade na ±se≥.12 Na aman nyina ara b≥fr≥

mo asaase a ≥y≥ ahomka, AsafoAwurade na ±se≥.13 Mo ns≥m y≥ den ma me,

Asafo Awurade na ±se≥; ≥de≥nna y≥aka atia wo?14 Mo aka s≥; ≥y≥ kwa s≥

wob≥som Onyankop±n, na≥de≥n mfaso± nti na ≥s≥ s≥y≥di n’ay≥de≥ so, na y≥anante

suu mu w± Asafo Awuradeanim?

15 Na afei y≥fr≥ ahomaso±fo±anigye≥fo±; aane, w±n a w±y≥atirimu±dens≥m no nya nk±so±;aane, w±n a w±s± Onyankop±nhw≥ no mpo w±firi mu firi.

16 Afei w±n a w±suro Awuradeno taa kasakasa kyer≥ w±n how±n ho, na Awurade y≥≥ aso maaw±n na ±tiee w±n; na w±twer≥≥enkae≥ nwoma w± n’anim maaw±n a w±suro Awurade no, new±n a w±dwendwene ne dinho no.

17 Na w±b≥y≥ me de≥, AsafoAwurade na ±se≥, w± ≥da a m≥y≥me mpemprade≥; na m≥hunuw±n m±b± s≥de≥ nipa hunu ±noara ne babarima a ±som no nom±b± no.

18 ≤h± na mob≥san mo akyi namo ahunu nsonsono≥ a ≥da tene-neefo± ne atirimu±denfo± ntam,ne de≥ ±som Onyankop±n ne de≥±nsom no.

TI 25

Mmae≥ a ≥t± so Mmienu no mu no,±b≥hye ahomaso±fo± ne atirimu±de-nfo± te s≥ aburo dwanee dua—Eliab≥san aba ansaana saa da k≥se≥ a≥y≥ hu no aba—Fatoto Malaki 4ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34 w± Kristoawo± akyiri.

Na monhw≥, ≥da no reba, a≥b≥hye s≥ foonoo; na ahoma-so±fo± nyina ara, aane, ne w±na w±y≥ atirimu±dens≥m nyinaara b≥y≥ aburo dwanee dua;na ≥da a ≥reba no b≥hye w±n;Asafo Awurade na ±se≥, s≥±rennya w±n nhini anaa mman.

471 3 Nifae 25:2–26:8

2 Na mmom w±n a w±suro medin no de≥, Tenenee Babarimano b≥s±re de ne ntaban a ayaresaw± mu no; na mob≥k± ak±nyinis≥ anantwie mma w± nantwi-buo mu.3 Na mob≥tiatia atirimu±de-

nfo± so; ≥firi s≥ w±b≥y≥ nso w±mo nan ase w± ≥da a m≥y≥ yeino mu, Asafo Awurade na ±se≥.4 Monkae Mose a ±y≥ me

somfo± no mmara no a mehy≥≥no w± Horeb maa Israel nyinaara no, ne mmara ne nt≥m-muo no.5 Monhw≥, m≥soma Elia ±k±m-

hy≥ni no ansaana na Awuradeda a ≥y≥ k≥se≥ na ≥y≥ hu yieno aba;6 Na ±b≥dane agyanom akoma

aba w±n mma so, na mmanso akoma aba agyanom so, namamma am≥fa nomee amm±asaase no.

TI 26

Yesu kyer≥kyer≥ nne≥ma nyinaara mu fiti mfitiase≥ k±si awie≥—Nkokoa ne mofra ka ns≥m a ≥y≥nnwanwa a obi ara ntumi ntwer≥—W±n a w±w± Kristo As±re nomu nne≥ma nyina ara y≥ w±nnyina ara de≥. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34 w±Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesukaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no ±kyer≥-kyer≥≥ mu kyer≥≥ nkur±fokuono; na ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ nne≥maak≥se≥ ne nketewa nyina aramu kyer≥≥ w±n.2 Na ±kaa s≥: Twer≥s≥m no a

mo nsa nkaa≥ no, Agya no ahy≥me s≥ memfa ma na s≥de≥ ne

nyansa te≥ no ±deb≥ma daakyeabusuasantene.

3 Na ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ nne≥manyina ara mu, fiti mfitiase≥ node k±pem mmer≥ a ±b≥ba w±n’animuonyam mu—aane mponne≥ma a ≥b≥ba asaase so nyinaara mpo dek±si s≥ ≥hyew den-den b≥nane nne≥ma nyina ara,na w±abob± asaase no ab± mus≥ nwoma, na ≥soro ne asaaseb≥twam ak±;

4 Mpo de k±si ≥da k≥se≥ a≥di akyire no, a nnipa nyinaara ne abusuakuo, ne amanne kasa hodo± nyina ara b≥gyi-na Onyankop±n anim, amawabu w±n at≥n w± w±n nwu-ma ho, s≥ ≥y≥ papa anaa s≥ ≥y≥b±ne —

5 S≥ w±y≥ papa a w±b≥s±reafiri owuo mu ak± nkwa a ≥teh±daa mu; na s≥ w±y≥ b±ne a,w±b≥s±re afiri owuo mu ak±≥f±buo wus±re≥ mu s≥de≥ obiarasu te≥, baako w± fa na baakonso w± fa a w±rennhyia da no,s≥de≥ m±bor±hunu ne atentenete≥ ne kronkrony≥ a ≥w± kristomu no te≥, de≥ na ±w± h± ansaa-na wiase reb≥hy≥ ase≥ no.

6 Na afei, w±rentumi ntwer≥w± saa nwoma yi mu, mpo ±hamu nky≥muu baako w± nne≥maa Yesu kyer≥kyer≥ nkur±fo± nonokware no.

7 Mmom monhw≥ w±atwer≥de≥ Yesu kyer≥kyer≥ nkur±fo±no mu dodo± no ara w± Nifaempr≥te no so.

8 Na saa nne≥ma yi na matwe-r≥, de≥ ≥sua w± nne≥ma a ±kye-r≥kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no mu; namatwer≥ yeinom ama w±de afiriAmanamanmufo± no h± asan de

3 Nifae 26:9–21 472

abr≥ saa nkur±fo± yi bio; s≥de≥Yesu ns≥m a waka no te≥.9 Na mmer≥ a w±n nsa aka

yei no, de≥ ≥hia s≥ w±n nso kano nkanee, de s± w±n gyediehw≥, na s≥ ≥ba s≥ w±b≥gye saanne≥ma yi adi a, ≥nne≥ w±b≥danne≥ma ak≥se≥ adi akyer≥ w±n.10 Na s≥ ≥ba s≥ w±anye saa

nne≥ma yi anni a, ≥nne≥ w±denne≥ma ak≥se≥ no b≥sie w±nama w±abu w±n f±.11 Monhw≥, mey≥≥ m’adwene

s≥ mereb≥twer≥ de≥ w±akru-kyire agu Nifae mpr≥te no sono, na mmom Awurade ammaho kwan, ±se: M≥s± me nkur±fo±yi gyedie ahw≥.12 ≤no nti me, Mormon, mere-

twer≥ de≥ Awurade ahy≥ mes≥ mentwer≥ no. Na afei me,Mormon, mede me kasa abaawie≥, na meretoaso atwer≥nne≥ma a w±ahy≥ me.13 ≤no nti, mep≥ s≥ mohunu s≥

Awurade kyer≥kyer≥≥ nkur±fo±no b≥y≥ s≥ nansa ntam ampa;na ≥no akyire yi no, na ±taa yine ho adi kyer≥ w±n, na na ±taabubu paanoo mu na ±hyira so,na ±de maa w±n.14 Na ≥baa s≥ ±kyer≥kyer≥e≥

na ±somm nkur±fokuo no mmano a w±aka w±n ho as≥m no, na±goo w±n t≥kyer≥ma mu maaw±kaa ns≥m ak≥se≥ ne anwa-nwas≥m a ≥ky≥n de≥ ±daa no adikyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no de kyer≥≥w±n agyanom no; na ±tee w±nano maa w±tumi kasaae.15 Na ≥baa s≥ ±foro k±± soro

akyire yi no — ne mpr≥nu so a±daa ne ho adi kyer≥≥ w±n no,na ±k±± Agya no h± no, mmer≥a ±saa w±n ayarefo± no nyina

ara yare≥ ne w±n abubuafo±, na±buee w±n anifirafo± ani, na±maa w±n asosifo± tee as≥m; na±saa yare≥ ahodo± nyina arampo w± w±n mu, na ±nyanee±barima bi firii owuo mu no, na±daa ne tumi adi kyer≥≥ w±n no,±foro k±± Agya no h± w± soro.

16 Monhw≥, ≥baa s≥ ade≥ kyee≥no na nkur±fokuo no boaboaw±n ano, na w±hunui na w±teesaa nkwadaa yi, aane, mm±frampo buee w±n ano na w±kaaanwanwas≥m; na w±ammakwan amma nipa biara antwer≥ns≥m a ±kaa≥ no.

17 Na ≥baa s≥ akyidifo± no aYesu yii w±n no hy≥≥ ase≥ firiisaa mmer≥ no s≥ w±reb± asu naw±akyer≥kyer≥ dodo± no ara aw±b≥ba w±n h± no; na dodo± noara a w±b±± w±n asu w± Yesudin mu no, Honhom Kronkronno hy≥≥ w±n ma.

18 Na w±n mu dodo± no arahunui, na w±tee ns≥m a y≥nkano a ≥nny≥ mmara s≥ w±twer≥no.

19 Na w±kyer≥kyer≥≥e naw±somm w±n ho w±n ho, nanne≥ma w±nyaae≥ nyina arab≥y≥≥ w±n nyina ara de≥, na nipabiara ne ne y±nko dii no yie.

20 Na ≥baa s≥ w±y≥≥ nne≥ma aYesu hy≥≥ w±n s≥ w±ny≥ nonyina ara.

21 Na w±n a w±b±± w±n asuw± Yesu din mu no, w±fr≥≥ w±nKristo as±remma.

TI 27

Yesu hy≥ w±n s≥ w±mfa ne dinmfr≥ As±re no—Ne dwumadie ne

473 3 Nifae 27:1–14

ne mpata af±reb± no na ≥b±mu y≥n’as≥mpa no—W±hy≥ nnipa s≥w±nsakyera≥ na w±nb± w±n asuama Honhom Kronkron no ate w±nho—≤w± s≥ w±y≥ s≥de≥ Yesu mpote≥ no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34–35 w±Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesu akyi-difo± no retutu akwan na w±re-keka nne≥ma a w±ate≥ ne de≥w±ahunu, na w±reb± asu w±Yesu din mu no, ≥baa s≥ akyidi-fo± no boaa w±n ano b±± mu naw±y≥≥ koro w± mpae≥ a emu y≥den ne ak±mkyer≥ mu.2 Na Yesu yii ne ho adi kyer≥≥

w±n bio, ≥firi s≥ na w±reb±mpae≥ akyer≥ Agya no w± nedin mu, na Yesu b≥gyinaa w±nmfimfini, na ±see w±n s≥: ≥de≥nna mop≥ s≥ mey≥ ma mo?3 Na w±see no s≥: Awurade,

y≥p≥ s≥ wo ka edin a y≥mfamfer≥ as±re yi kyer≥ y≥n; ≥firi s≥akasakasa w± nnipa no mu w±saa ade≥ yi ho.4 Na Awurade see w±n s≥:

Nokware, nokware, mese wo s≥,ad≥n nti na nnipa no nwiinwiina w±kasakasa w± saa ade≥yi nti?5 W±nkenkann twer≥s≥m no,

de≥ ≥ka s≥ momfa Kristo dinno a ≥y≥ me din no nto mo sono anaa? ≤firi s≥ saa din yi naw±de b≥fr≥ mo w± ≥da a ≥diakyire no mu;6 Na obiara a ±fa me din to

ne ho so no, na ±si apenee k±siawie≥ no, saa nipa no ara na±b≥gye no nkwa w± ≥da a ≥diakyire no mu.7 ≤no nti, biribiara a mob≥y≥

no, mob≥y≥ no w± me din

mu; na momfr≥ Agya no w±me din mu ama me nti wahyiraas±re no.

8 Na ≥b≥y≥ d≥n na ay≥ m’as±re,gye s≥ w±de me din fr≥ no? Nas≥ w±de Mose din to as±re biso a na ≥y≥ Mose as±re; anaas≥s≥ w±de nipa din to so a na ≥y≥nipa as±re; na mmom s≥ w±deme din fr≥ no a na ≥y≥ m’as±re,s≥ ≥ba no saa a na w±asi now± m’as≥mpa no so.

9 Nokware mese mo s≥, moasino w± me as≥mpa no so, ≥no ntibiribiara a mob≥fr≥ no, momfr≥no w± me din mu; ≥no nti, s≥mofr≥ Agya no w± as±re no ntina mo y≥ no w± me din mu a,Agya no b≥tie mo;

10 Na s≥ m’as≥mpa no so naw±nam si as±re no a, Agya nob≥da ±no ara ne nwuma adiw± mu.

11 Na mmom s≥ w±ansi no w±m’as≥mpa no so, na w±asi now± nnipa nwuma so, anaas≥w±nam ±bonsam nwuma so a,nokware mese mo s≥ w±w± ≥d≥w± w±n nwuma mu mmer≥ tiabi mu, na nkakra nkakra no,awie≥ no b≥ba, na w±b≥twa w±nagu egya mu, w±rentumi mfirih± nsane w±n akyiri mma bio.

12 ≤firi s≥ w±n nwuma diw±n akyiri, na ≥nam w±n nwu-ma nti na w±twa w±n gu; ≥nonti monkae nne≥ma a makaakyer≥ mo no.

13 Monhw≥ mede m’as≥mpano ama mo, na yei ne as≥mpa noa mede ama mo no — Na mebaawiase b≥y≥≥ m’Agya no p≥, ≥firis≥ m’Agya na ±somaa me.

14 Na m’Agya somaa me s≥±b≥ma me so w± as≥nnua no so,

3 Nifae 27:15–28 474

na wama me so w± as≥nnua noso akyire no ama m’atwe nnipanyina ara aba me nky≥n, amas≥de≥ nnipa ama me so no, saaara nso mpo na Agya no b≥mannipa so ama w±ab≥gyina m’a-nim, na m±abu w±n at≥n w±w±n nwuma ho, s≥ w±y≥ papaanaa s≥ w±y≥ b±ne —15 Na yei ho nti na w±maa me

so; ≥no nti, ≥nam Agya no tumiso nti m≥twe nnipa nyina araaba me nky≥n, ama w±abu w±nat≥n s≥de≥ w±n nwuma te≥.16 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ obiara a ±b≥sa-

kyera na w±ab± no asu w± medin mu no, ±b≥hy≥ no ma; nas≥ ±si apenee k±si awie≥ a mo-nhw≥, ±no na me remmu no f±w± m’Agya anim w± ≥da no am≥gyina h± abu wiase at≥n no.17 Na de≥ w±ansi apenee

ank±si awie≥ no, saa nnipa noara nso na w±b≥twa no agu egyamu, na w±rentumi mfiri mumma bio, ≥nam Agya no at≥nte-nenee nti.18 Na yei ne as≥m a ±de ama

nnipa mma: Na yei nti ±hy≥≥ns≥m a ±de maae no ma, naw±antwa ntor±, na mmom ±hy≥≥ne ns≥m no nyina ara ma.19 Na biribiara a ≥ho nte no

ntumi nwura n’aheman mu; ≥nonti biribiara rentumi nwuran’ahomegye≥ mu gye s≥ w±n aw±asi w±n ntaade≥ w± me mo-gya mu no, ≥nam w±n gyedie,ne w±n b±ne nyina ara ho nsa-kyera≥, ne w±n nokwaredie muk±si awie≥.20 Afei yei ne mmarans≥m no:

Monsakyera, mo a mow± asaaseano nyina ara, na mo mmra meh± na w±mm± mo asu w± me din

mu, ama Honhom Kronkron noa mob≥nya no ate mo ho, amamoagyina m’anim w± ≥da a ≥diakyire no mu a nkekaawa biaranni mo ho.

21 Nokware, nokware, mesemo s≥ yei ne m’as≥mpa no; namo nim nne≥ma a ≥s≥ s≥ mo y≥w± m’as±re mu; na nwuma amoahunu me s≥ me rey≥ no,≥no na mo nso mony≥; na de≥moahunu me s≥ merey≥ no, ≥noara nso mpo na mo ny≥;

22 ≤no nti, s≥ mo y≥ saa nne≥-ma yi a nhyira ne mo, ≥firi s≥±b≥ma mo so ≥da a ≥di akyireno mu.

23 Montwer≥ nne≥ma a mo-ahunu na moate yi, gye s≥de≥w±abra mo w± ho no.

24 Montwer≥ nkur±fo± yi nwu-ma, de≥ w±b≥y≥, te s≥de≥ w±a-twer≥ no mpo, de≥ aba mu no.

25 Na monhw≥, nne≥ma aw±atwer≥ w± nwoma no mu, nede≥ w±b≥twer≥ no, na ±de b≥busaa nkur±fo± yi at≥n, ≥firi s≥≥nam ≥no so na nnipa b≥hunuw±n nwuma.

26 Na monhw≥, Agya no atwe-r≥ nne≥ma nyina ara; ≥no ntinwoma no a w±b≥twer≥ no muno na w±de b≥bu wiase at≥n.

27 Na monhunu s≥ mo b≥y≥nkur±fo± yi at≥mmuafo±, s≥de≥at≥mmuo no a mede b≥ma mono te≥, de≥ ≥b≥y≥ p≥p≥≥p≥ no.≤no nti, nnipa suo b≥n na ≥s≥s≥ mo y≥? Nokware mese mos≥, mpo s≥de≥ me te≥ no arap≥p≥≥p≥ no.

28 Na afei merek± Agya noh±. Na nokware mese mo s≥, bi-ribiara a mob≥bisa Agya no w±me din mu no, w±de b≥ma mo.

475 3 Nifae 27:29–28:5

29 ≤no nti, momisa, na monsab≥ka; momm± mu na ±b≥bueama mo; na de≥ ±bisa no, ne nsaka; na de≥ ±b± mu no, ±b≥bueama no.30 Na afei, monhw≥, m’≥d≥ y≥

k≥se≥, mpo w± ne mahy≥ mu,≥nam mo nti, ne saa abusuasa-ntene yi nso nti; aane, na Agyano nso mpo dii d≥, ne soro ab±-fo± kronkron no nso nyina ara,≥nam mo ne saa abusuasanteneyi nti; ≥firi s≥ w±n mu biarannyerae.31 Monhw≥, m≥p≥ s≥ mo te

ase≥; ≥firi s≥de≥ mekyer≥ ne s≥,w±n a w±te ase seesei w± saammer≥ yi mu yi; na w±n mubiara nnyeraae; na w±n nti namanya ≥d≥ a ahy≥ ma yi no.32 Mmom monhw≥, ≥y≥ me

awer≥ho ma awo±ntoatoaso± a≥t± so nan fiti saa awo±ntoa-toaso± yi so yi no, ≥firi s≥ ±dew±n k± nn±mum mu s≥ yeraba no mpo; ≥firi s≥ w±b≥t±nme de agye dwet≥ ne sikak±k±±, ne de≥ nweweboa tumis≥e no, na akor±mfo± tumi buani k±wia. Na ≥da no mu nam≥ba ab≥sra w±n, na medew±n nwuma b≥b± w±n ankasaw±n tiri so.33 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesu

kaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±kakyer≥≥ n’akyidifo± no s≥: Mo-nwura ≥pono teatea no mu; na≥pono a ≥y≥ teatea, ne ≥kwan a≥y≥ hiahia no na ≥k± nkwa mu,na kakra ara bi na w±hunu; nammom ≥pono a ≥so, ne ≥kwana ≥tr≥ no na ≥k± owuo mu, naw±n a ±fa mu no d±±so, k±sis≥ anadwo b≥ba a nipa biararentumi ny≥ adwuma.

TI 28

Dumienu no mu nkron a w±w± ±p≥no nya b±hy≥ s≥ w±w± a Kristoahennie no b≥y≥ w±n agyapade≥—Nifaefo± mmi≥nsa no a w±w± ±p≥no, ±ma w±n tumi w± owuo so, amaw±ka asaase yi so k±si s≥ Yesu b≥babio—W±maa w±n so k±± soro aw±hunu nne≥ma a mmara mma hokwan s≥ w±ka, na afei w±resom w±nnipa mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34–35w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesu kaasaa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±kasakyer≥≥ n’akyidifo± no baakobaako, see w±n s≥: ≥de≥n namop≥ s≥ mey≥ ma mo, ansaanaakyire yi no mak± Agya no h±?

2 Na w±n nyina ara kasaae,gye s≥ w±n mu mmi≥nsa, naw±kaa s≥: Y≥p≥ s≥ y≥tena asenyini ara k±duru mmer≥ a ≥s≥s≥ nipa nyini k±duru no, na±somdwuma no a w±afr≥ y≥n s≥y≥nni so no ba awie≥ a, ankant≥m ara y≥aba wo h± w±w’aheman no mu.

3 Na ±see w±n s≥: Nhyira nemo, ≥firi s≥ mop≥≥ saa ade≥ yifiri me h±; ≥no nti s≥ modi mfieadu±son mmienu wie a, mob≥ba me h± w± m’aheman mu;na mob≥nya ahomee w± menky≥n.

4 Na mmer≥ a ±kasa kyer≥≥w±n wiee≥ no, ±danee ne hokyer≥≥ mmi≥nsa no nso na ±seew±n s≥: S≥ mek± Agya no h±a, ≥de≥n na mop≥ s≥ mey≥ma mo?

5 Na w±dii awer≥ho± w± w±nakoma mu, ≥firi s≥ na w±surokoraa s≥ w±b≥ka ade≥ a w±hia.

3 Nifae 28:6–20 476

6 Na ±see w±n s≥: Monhw≥,menim mo adwene, na mop≥de≥ Yohane, de≥ med± no no ana ±ka me ho w± me somdwu-ma mu no, ansaana Yudafo±no rema me so no, p≥≥ s≥ mey≥ma no no.7 ≤no nti, nhyira nka mo pii,

≥firi s≥ monka owuo nhw≥ da,na mmom mo b≥tena ase namoahunu Agya no dwuma a±b≥di ama nnipa mma, ak±si s≥mpo nne≥ma nyina ara b≥hy≥ma s≥de≥ Agya no p≥ te≥, w±mmer≥ a mede ≥soro tumi b≥baw± m’animuonyam mu.8 Na morente owuo yea da; na

mmom s≥ meba m’animuonyammu a, mob≥sesa mpofirimu afiride≥ ≥nkyerebo± mu ak± de≥≥kyerebo± mu; na ≥no na ±b≥hyi-ra mo w± m’Agya no ahemanno mu.9 Na bio morente yea w±

mmer≥ a mob≥tena honam muyi, ≥na morente awer≥ho± nsogye s≥de≥ ≥y≥ b±ne w± wiasemu; na m≥y≥ yei nyina ara ≥namade≥ a mohwehw≥ firii me h±no nti, ≥firi s≥ moap≥ s≥ modennipa mma akra b≥br≥ me,mmer≥ a wiase b≥gyina no.10 Na yei nti mo b≥nya ≥d≥

ama no ahy≥ ma; na mob≥tenaase w± m’Agya aheman no mu;aane, na mo d≥ b≥y≥ ma, s≥de≥mpo Agya no ama m’≥d≥ a ahy≥ma no; na mo b≥y≥ s≥de≥ mete≥mpo, na mete s≥de≥ Agya note≥ mpo; na Agya no ne me y≥baako;11 Na Honhom Kronkron no di

Agya no ne me ho adanse≥; naAgya no de Honhom Kronkronno ma nnipa mma, ≥nam me nti.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yesukaa saa ns≥m yi wiee≥ no, ±de nensa tea kekaa w±n baako baako,gye s≥ mmi≥nsa no a ≥w± s≥w±tw≥n no, na ±firii h± k±±e.

13 Na monhw≥, ≥soro bue≥, naw±maa w±n so k±± soro, naw±hunuui na w±tee ns≥m a obirentumi nka.

14 Na w±beraa w±n s≥ mmaw±nka; ≥na w±amma w±n tuminso a ≥b≥ma w±atumi aka nne≥-ma a w±hunuu≥ na w±tee≥ no;

15 Na s≥ w±w± honam mu anaas≥ w±nni honam mu a, w±antu-mi anka; ≥firi s≥ na ≥y≥ w±n s≥wadane w±n, ama w±asesa afirihonamdua yi mu ak± honam a≥nnwuo tebea mu, ama w±atumiahunu Onyankop±n nne≥ma.

16 Na mmom ≥baa s≥ w±sommbio w± asaase yi ani so; nansow±am≥som w± nne≥ma a w±tee≥na w±hunuu≥ no ho, ≥nammmarans≥m no a ±de maa w±nw± ≥soro h± no nti.

17 Na afei, s≥ w±y≥≥ honam a≥wuo anaa s≥ honam a ≥nnwuofiti ≥da no a w±sesaa≥ no de≥,menim;

18 Na mmom yei de≥ menim,s≥de≥ twer≥toh±s≥m a w±de amano nti—s≥ w±nantenantee asaa-se no so, na ±somm nkur±fo±no nyina ara no, w±kaa nnipadodo± a w±gyee w±n nkyer≥-kyer≥ dii≥ no b±± mu w± as±reno mu; w±b±± w±n asu, nadodo± no ara a w±b±± w±n asuno gyee Honhom Kronkron no.

19 Na w±n a w±nka as±re no hono de w±n guu efiase. Na efiaseh± no antumi anye w±n, ≥firi s≥na w±n mu aky≥ mmienu.

20 Na w±too w±n guu amena

477 3 Nifae 28:21–35

mu; na mmom w±de Onyanko-p±n as≥m no bob±± wiase, aramaa ≥nam ne tumi no so nti,w±yii w±n firii asaase ase; na≥no nti w±antumi antu amenaa emu ware mpo amfa w±nanngu mu.21 Na w±too w±n guu egya mu

mpr≥nsa a biribiara any≥ w±n.22 Na w±de w±n guu wira mu

mmoa buo mu mpr≥nsa; namonhw≥ w±ne mmoa no diiagor± te s≥de≥ akwadaa neadwammaa a ±tua nofo± anoy≥ no, na hwee any≥ w±n.23 Na ≥baa s≥ sei na w±y≥ de

k±± Nifaefo± no nyina ara mu,na w±k±kaa Kristo as≥mpa nokyer≥≥ nkur±fo± a w±w± asaaseno so nyina ara; na w±sakyeramaa Awurade, na w±b±± mub≥kaa Kristo as±re no ho, nasei na ±hyiraa nkur±fo± a w±w±saa awo±ntoatoaso± no mu no,s≥de≥ Yesu as≥m no te≥ no.24 Na afei me Mormon, mede

de≥ mereka fa saa nne≥ma yi hono aba awie≥ mmer≥ tiawa bi.25 Monhw≥, mey≥≥ m’adwene

s≥ meretwer≥ w±n a w±renkaowuo nnhw≥ da no din, nammom Awurade braa me; ≥nonti mantwer≥, ≥firi s≥ w±de asiewiase mu nnipa.26 Mmom monhw≥, mahunu

w±n, na w±asom me.27 Na monhw≥ w±b≥ka Aman-

a m a n m u f o ± n o h o , n a n s oAmanamanmufo± no rennhu-nu w±n.28 W±b≥ka Yudafo± no nso ho,

Yudafo± no rennhunu w±n.29 Na ≥b≥ba s≥, s≥ Awurade

hunu w± ne nyansa mu s≥ ≥hob≥hia s≥ w±som Israel abusua-

kuo no a w±ab± ahwete≥ no a,ne aman nyina ara, abusuakuo,kasahodo± ne nnipa, na w±deakra bebree b≥firi w±n mu abr≥Yesu, ama w±n p≥ no ahy≥ ma,na afei nso ≥nam Onyankop±ntumi a ≥dane adwene a ≥w± w±nmu no nti.

30 Na w±te s≥ Onyankop±nab±fo±, na s≥ w±b± mpae≥ kyer≥Agya no w± Yesu din mu aw±b≥tumi ayi w±n ho adi akyer≥nipa biara a w±nim s≥ ≥y≥ma w±n.

31 ≤no nti, w±b≥y≥ nwumaak≥se≥ a ≥y≥ nnwanwa, ansaana≥da k≥se≥ no a ≥reba no aduruh±, mmer≥ no a nnipa nyina arab≥gyina Kristo at≥mmuo-adwano anim no;

32 Aane, Amanamanmufo± mumpo na w±b≥y≥ anwanwadwu-ma ak≥se≥, ansaana at≥mmudano aduru h±.

33 Na s≥ mow± twer≥s≥m noa ≥ka Kristo anwanwadwumaa ±y≥e nyina ara a, anka mob≥-hunu s≥ saa nne≥ma yi b≥ba mus≥de≥ Kristo ns≥m no te≥ no s≥s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara.

34 Na mmusuo nka de≥ ±ntieYesu as≥m no, ne w±n nso awayi w±n na wasoma w±n w±w±n mu no nso ns≥m no; naobiara a wannye Yesu ns≥m new±n a wasoma w±n no ns≥mno anni no anye no; na ≥no nti,±no nso rennye w±n w± ≥da a≥di akyire no mu;

35 Na ≥b≥y≥ ama w±n s≥w±anwo w±n mpo a anka ≥y≥.Na mo susu s≥ mob≥tumi ayiOnyankop±n no a w±afom nono at≥ntenenee no afiri h±, ±noa nnipa atiatia ne so w± w±n

3 Nifae 28:36–29:6 478

nan ase no,b≥tumi ama nkwa-gye≥ aba anaa?36 Na afei monhw≥, s≥de≥ me-

reka saa nkur±fo± no a Awuradeyii w±n no, anne, mpo mmi≥nsano a w±faa w±n k±± soro no, s≥w±tee w±n ho firii honam a≥wuo ho k±± honam a ≥nwuoho a mennim —3 7 M m o m m o n h w ≥ , ≥ f i t i

mmer≥ a metwer≥e≥ no, mebisaaAwurade, na wada no adiakyer≥ me s≥ ≥ho hia s≥ nsesa≥ba w±n nnipadua mu, ama any≥saa a ≥s≥ s≥ w±ka owuo hw≥;38 ≤no nti ama w±anka owuo

annhw≥ no, ≥s≥≥ s≥ nsesa≥ ba w±nnnipadua mu, ama w±ante yeaanaa awer≥ho± biara gye s≥de≥≥y≥ b±ne w± wiase mu nko ara.39 Afei saa nsesa≥ yi ne de≥

≥b≥sie w± ≥da a ≥di akyire no muno nny≥ p≥; na mmom nsesa≥bi baa w±n so, ara maa Satanantumi anya tumi w± w±n so,ama ±ntumi ns± w±n nhw≥; naw±tee w±n ho w± honam mu,maa w±b≥y≥≥ kronkron, na ≥maaasaase so tumi antumi anyatumi w± w±n so.40 Na saa tebea yi mu na w±b≥-

tena ara ak±si Kristo at≥mmudano; na saa da no na ≥s≥ s≥ w±nyansesa≥ k≥se≥, na w±agye w±nak± Agya n’aheman mu a w±re-nsan mfiri h± bio, na mmomw±ne Nyankop±n b≥tena ≥soroh± ak±si ≥nniawie≥.

TI 29

Mormon Nwoma no mae≥ no y≥ns≥nkyer≥nee s≥ Awurade ahy≥ ase≥reb≥boaboa Israel ano na n’apam no

nso hy≥ ma—W±b≥dome w±n aw±po ne nna a ≥di akyire no yikyer≥ne n’aky≥de≥ no. B≥y≥ mfinhyia34–35 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei monhw≥, mese mo s≥mmer≥ a Awurade b≥hunu s≥≥y≥ w± ne nyansa mu s≥ saans≥m yi ba Amanamanmufo± noh± no s≥de≥ n’as≥m te≥ no, ≥h± namob≥hunu s≥ apam no a Agyano ne Israel mma faa≥ a ≥fa s≥de≥w±b≥y≥ a w±de w±n agyapade≥asaase no b≥san ama w±n no,ahy≥ ase≥ dada s≥ ≥rehy≥ ma.

2 Na mob≥hunu s≥ Awuradens≥m no a nk±mhy≥fo± kron-kron no aka ho as≥m no nyinaara b≥hy≥ ma; na mma monka s≥Awurade reky≥re w± ne mma≥a ±b≥ba w± Israel mma mu no.

3 Na mma mo nsusu w± moakoma mu s≥ ns≥m a w±akano y≥ ns≥m hunu, na monhw≥Awurade b≥kae apam a ±ne nenkur±fo± a w±y≥ Israel fiefo±no afa no.

4 Na s≥ mo hunu s≥ w±de saans≥m yi reba mo mu a, ≥ne≥ na≥nhia s≥ mode animtia bepoAwurade nwuma bio, ≥firi s≥n’at≥ntenenee akofena no kitane nsa nifa mu; na monhw≥,saa da no, s≥ mo de animtia pone nwuma no a, ≥renky≥re biara,±b≥ma no aba mo so.

5 Mmusuo nka de≥ ±de animtiapo Awurade nwuma no; aane,mmusuo nka de≥ ±b≥po Kristono ne ne nwuma!

6 Aane, mmusuo nka de≥±b≥po Awurade yikyer≥ no, nawaka s≥ Awurade mmfa yikyer≥so, anaa s≥ nk±mhy≥ so, anaa s≥aky≥de≥ so, anaa s≥ kasa hodo±

479 3 Nifae 29:7–30:2

so, anaa s≥ ayaresa so, anaas≥ Honhom Kronkron tumi sonny≥ n’adwuma bio!7 Aane, na mmusuo nka de≥

±b≥ka saa w± saa da no mu deap≥ mfaso±, s≥ nk±nyaa biara nnih± a Yesu Kristo b≥tumi ay≥; nade≥ ±b≥y≥ yei no b≥y≥ s≥ ±yeraba no, na ahumm±bor± biaranni h± ma no, s≥de≥ Kristo as≥mno te≥!8 Aane, mma mo mmu animtia

bio, anaa s≥ mode animtia b≥po,anaa s≥ mob≥di Yudafo± no hof≥w, anaa s≥ Israel fiefo± nkaa≥no; na monhw≥ Awurade kaeapam a ±ne w±n faa≥ no, na±b≥y≥ s≥de≥ wadi ho nse akyer≥w±n no p≥p≥≥p≥.9 ≤no nti mma mo nsusu s≥ mo

b≥tumi adane Awurade nsa nifano ahw≥ b≥nkum, ama w±antu-mi ammu at≥n ama apam a ±neIsrael fiefo± no faa≥ no ahy≥ ma.

TI 30

W±hy≥ Amanamanmufo± a w±w±nna a ≥di akyire yi mu no s≥ w± -

nsakyera, na w±mmra Kristo h±,na w±nkan w±n mfra Israel fiefo±no ho. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 34–35 w±Kristo awo± akyiri.

Montie, O mo amanamanmu-fo±, na montie Yesu Kristo, a ±y≥Onyankop±n teasefo± no ba nons≥m a wahy≥ me s≥ menka a ≥famo ho no, na monhw≥ wahy≥me s≥ me ntwer≥ s≥:

2 Mo Amanamanmufo± nyinaara, montwe mo ho mfiri moatirimu±den akwan no ho; namonsakyera mfiri mo nney≥b±ne ho, ne mo ator± ne monaadaa, ne mo adwaamanmm±,ne mo kokoa mu akyiwas≥m amoy≥ no, ne mo abosomsom,ne mo awudis≥m, ne mo as±fo-tor±s≥m ne mo anibere≥ neakasakasa a ≥w± mo mu, ne moatirimu±dens≥m nyina ara nemo akyiwas≥m no, na mo mmrame h±, na w±mm± mo asu w± medin mu, ama mo anya b±nefaky≥w± mo b±ne ho, na HonhomKronkron no ahy≥ mo ma, amaw±akan mo afra me nkur±fo± aw±y≥ Israel fiefo± no.

Nifae a ≥t± soNanNifaeNwomaNo

∞NO A ∞Y≤ NIFAE BABARIMA — YESU KRISTO AKYIDIFO∞ NO MU BAAKO.

Nifae nkur±fo± no ho ns≥m, s≥de≥ ne twer≥toh±s≥m te≥.

Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo± no nyina aradane ba Awurade h±—Na w±nnne≥ma nyina ara b≥y≥≥ w±n nyinaara dea, w±yi nk±nyaa, na w±y≥fr±mfr±m w± asaase no so—Mfie

ahanu akyiri no mpaepaemuu,b±ne, ator± as±reas±re ne ±taataas±re w± w±n mu—Mfie ahasa akyi-ri no, Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo± nyinaara b≥y≥ atirimu±denfo±—Amaron

4 Nifae 1:1–13 480

de twer≥toh±s≥m kronkron no sie.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 35–321 w± Kristoawo± akyiri.

NA ≥baa s≥ mfie aduasa nanno twaa mu k±±e, ne adua-

sa num no nso, na monhw≥ naYesu akyidifo± no ate Kristoas±re w± nsaase a atwa ahyiaw± h± no nyina ara so, na w±nmu dodo± ara a w±baa w±nnky≥n, na w±sakyera firii w±nb ± n e h o n o k w a r e m u n o ,w±b±± w±n asu w± Yesu dinmu; na w±n nsa kaa HonhomKronkron no nso.2 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie aduasa nsia

mu no, nkur±fo± no nyina aradane baa Awurade h±, w± asaa-se no ani so nyina ara, Nifaefo±ne Lamanfo± nyina ara, naapereapere≥ ne akasakasa biaraamma w±n mu, na obiara ne ney±nko dii no yie.3 Na nne≥ma nyina ara b≥y≥≥

w±n nyina ara dea; ≥no nti naw±nni sikani ne ohianii, de≥mmra kyekyere no ne ±dehye≥,mmom w±maa w±n nyina aranyaa w±n fawohodie, na w±nnyina ara b≥nyaa ±soro aky≥de≥no bi.4 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie aduasa nson

nso twaa mu k±±e a na asom-dwoe≥ da so w± asaase no so.5 Na Yesu akyidifo± no y≥≥

anwanwa nwuma ak≥se≥ aramaa w±saa ayarefo± yare≥, naw±nyanee awufo±, na w±maaabubuafo± nantee, na anifirafo±hunuu ade≥, asosifo± tee as≥m;na w±y≥≥ nk±nyaa ahodo± be-bree w± nnipa mma mu; na bi-ribiara nni h± a w±y≥≥ nk±nyaaw± mu, gye s≥ Yesu din mu.

6 Na sei na mfie aduasa nw±-twe no twaa mu k±±≥, ne adua-sa nkron no nso, ne aduananbaako, ne aduanan mmienu,aane, mpo kosi s≥ mfie aduanannkoron no twaa mu k±±≥, neaduonum baako, ne aduonummmienu; aane, k±si s≥ mpomfie aduonum nkron b≥twaamu k±±≥.

7 Na Awurade maa w±y≥≥fr±mfr±m mmoroso± w± asaaseno so; aane, ara maa w±kye-kyeree nkurop±n w± baabi ankurop±n ahyehye no bio.

8 Aane,mpo w±maa w±kye-kyeree saa kurop±n k≥se≥ Sara-h≥mla no bio.

9 Na na nkurop±n bebree w± h±a na amemem, na nsuo ab≥hy≥w±n anan mu; ≥no nti w±antumiankyekyere saa nkurop±n yifofor±.

10 Na afei monhw≥, ≥baa s≥Nifae nkur±fo± no ho b≥y≥≥ den,na w±d±ree mmoroso± nt≥-mnt≥m, na w±b≥y≥≥ nkur±fo± aw±n ho y≥ f≥ mmoroso± na w±nho y≥ anika.

11 Na w±warewaree, na w±dew±n memaa aware≥, na w±hyi-raa w±n s≥de≥ Awurade b±hy≥dodo± no a ±de b±± w±n no te≥.

12 Na w±annante w± nhye-hy≥e≥ ne ay≥y≥de≥ a ≥w± Mosemmara mu bio; na mmom w±-nantee mmarans≥m a w±n nsaka firii w±n Awurade ne w±nNyankop±n nky≥n no so, w±k±±so y≥≥ ak±mkyer≥ ne mpaeb±,na w±hyiaa mu mmer≥ bebreebaae s≥ w±b≥b± mpae≥ na w±atieAwurade as≥m.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ na apereapere≥biara nni nkur±fo± no nyina ara

481 4 Nifae 1:14–25

mu; na mmom nk±nyaa ak≥se≥sisii w± Yesu akyidifo± no mu.14 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie adu±son

baako b≥twaa mu k±±e, ne mfieadu±son mmienu nso, aane, nane tiawa mu, k±si s≥ mfie adu±-son nkron twaa mu k±±≥; aane,mfie ±ha mpo b≥twaa mu k±±e,na Yesu akyidifo± no a ±yii w±nno nyina ara ak± Onyankop±nparadise h±, gye s≥ mmi≥nsa noa na ≥s≥ s≥ w±tw≥n no; na ±fr≥≥akyidifo± fofor± hy≥≥ w±n ananmu na na saa awo±ntoatoaso±no mu bebree atwa mu k±.15 Na ≥baa s≥ apereapere≥

biara amma asaase no so, ≥namOnyankop±n d± a ≥te nkur±fo±no akoma mu no nti.16 Na aniber≥ber≥, anaa aka-

sakasa, anaa sakasakay≥, anaaadwaamanmm±, ator±s≥m, naa-daa, anaa awudie, anaa adwa-mans≥m ahodo± biara ansi; nanokware mu, nnipa biara nninkur±fo± no nyina ara mu aOnyankop±n de ne nsa b±±w±n a w±n anigye≥ te s≥ saankur±fo± yi.17 Na dwotwafo±, anaa awu-

difo± biara nni w±n mu, ≥naLamanfo±, anaa nnipakuo fofor±biara nni w±n mu; na mmomw±n nyina ara y≥ adekor±,Kristo mma, ne Onyankop±nahennie mu adedifo±.18 Na na w±ahyira w±n yie!

Na Awurade hyiraa w±n w±w±n dwumadie nyina ara mu;aane, ±hyiraa w±n na ±maaw±y≥≥ fr±mfr±m k±sii s≥ mfie±ha ne du mpo twaa mu k±±≥;na awo±ntoatoaso± a ≥di kanw± Kristo mma≥ akyiri no nso

twaa mu k±±e a na apereapere≥biara nni asaase no so.

19 Na ≥baa s≥, Nifae a ±koraasaa twer≥toh±s≥m yi a ≥di awie≥yi, (na ±de guu Nifae mpr≥teso) no wuui, na ne babarimaAmos de siee maa no; na ±deguu Nifae mpr≥te no nso so.

20 Na ±de siee mfie adu±w±twenan, na asomdwoe≥ da so w±asaase no so, gye s≥ nnipa nomu kakra ara bi a w±ate atuaafiri as±re no mu no na w±deLamanfo± din atoto w±n so no;≥no nti Lamanfo± hy≥≥ ase≥ baaasaase no so bio.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ Amos nso wuui,(na ≥y≥ Kristo mmae≥ no akyirimfie ±ha adu±kron nan) na nebabarima Amos hy≥≥ n’ananmu de twer≥toh±s≥m no siee;na ±no nso de guu Nifae mpr≥teno so; na w±twer≥≥e ≥no nsow± Nifae nwoma no mu, ≥no nesaa nwoma yi.

22 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie ahaanutwaa mu k±±e; na awo±ntoatoa-so± a ≥t±so mmienu no nso nyinaara twaa mu k±±e, gye s≥ w±nmu kakra ara bi.

23 Na afei me, Mormon, mep≥s≥ mohunu s≥ nkur±fo± no aseatr≥, ara maa w±kataa asaaseno so nyina ara, na w±ab≥y≥asikafo± mmoroso±, ≥nam w±nfr±mfr±my≥ w± Kristo mu nti.

24 Na afei, saa mfie ahanu nebaako yi mu no, w±n a w±maaw±n ho so w± ahomaso± mubaa w±n mu, maa w±hyehy≥≥ntade≥ a ne bo± y≥ den, ne botaahodo± a ≥y≥ f≥ nyina ara newiase af≥≥f≥≥de≥.

25 Na ≥firi saa mmer≥ no rek±

4 Nifae 1:26–37 482

no, w±n nne≥ma ne w±n ahode≥any≥ w±n nyina ara dea bio.26 Na w±n mu hy≥≥ ase≥ kye-

ky≥≥ w± atip≥nso± so; na w±hy≥≥ase≥ tetee as±re as±re maa w±nho, de p≥≥ mfaso±, na w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±repo Kristo nokwareas±re no.27 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a mfie

ahanu ne du twaa mu k±±≥ no,na as±re bebree w± asaase noso, aane, na as±re bebree aw±gye to mu s≥ w±nim Kristo,nanso w±poo n’as≥mpa no mudodo± no ara, maa w±maa atiri-mu±den ahodo± nyina ara baaw±n mu, na w±de de≥ ≥y≥ kron-kron no maa de≥ wabra no s≥±mfa mma no, ≥nam ne ho a≥nte≥ nti.28 Na saa as±re yi d±ree

mmoroso± ≥nam amumuy≥, neSatan tumi a ±nyaa w± w±nakoma so nti.29 Na bio nso, na as±re fofor±

nso w± h± a ≥po Kristo no, naw±taataa Kristo nokware as±reno, ≥nam w±n ahobrase≥ new±n gyedie a ≥w± Kristo mu nonti; na w±buu w±n animtia ≥namnk±nyaa dodo± a w±y≥≥ w± w±nmu no nti.30 ≤no nti w±dii tumi ne

akwanyas≥m w± Yesu akyidifo±no a w±kaa w±n nky≥n no so, naw±de w±n guu efiase; na mmom≥nam tumi a ≥w± Onyankop±nas≥m mu a na ≥w± w±n mu nonti; adan a ≥w± efiease h± nomu paee mmienu, na w±firiih± k±y≥≥ nk±nyaa ak≥se≥ w±w±n mu.31 Nanso, yeinom nyina ara

akyiri no, nk±nyaa yi nyina araakyiri no, nkur±fo± no y≥≥ w±n

akoma dendennden, na w±p≥≥s≥ w±kum w±n, s≥de≥ Yudafo±no a w±w± Yerusalem no p≥≥s≥ mpo w±kum Yesu no, s≥de≥n’as≥m te≥ no nti.

32 Na w±too w±n guu gyafo-nono mu, na w±firii mu puee ahwee any≥ w±n.

33 Na w±too w±n guu wurammoa a w±n ho y≥ hu no buo mu,na w±ne wura mu moa ak≥se≥yi dii agor± te s≥de≥ ab±fra neadwammaa di agor± no; naw±firii w±n mu puee a hweeany≥ w±n.

34 Nanso, nkur±fo± no y≥≥ w±nakoma dendennden, na as±fo±bebree ne nk±mhy≥fo± ator±fo±dii w±n anim maa w±tee as±rebebree, na w±boaa w±n maaw±y≥≥ amumuy≥ ahodo± bebree.Na w±hwee Yesu nkur±fo±no; na mmom Yesu nkur±fo±no amm± w±n bi. Na sei naw±t±±sini w± gyedie mu neatirimu±den mu, ≥firi afe baakoso de k±si afe baako so k±pems≥ mfie ahanu ne aduasa twaamu k±±≥.

35 Na afei ≥baa s≥ saa afe yimu no, aane, afe a ≥t± so ahanune aduasa baako mu no, mpae-paemuu k≥se≥ baa nkur±fo±no mu.

36 Na ≥baa s≥ saa afe yi muno nkur±fo± bi s±ree a na w±fr≥w±n Nifaefo±, na w±y≥ agyedi-fo± mapa w± Kristo mu; na naw±n mu bi w± h± a na Lamanfo±no fr≥ w±n—Yakobfo± ne Yose-fo±, ne Soramfo±.

37 ≤no nti Kristo mu agyedi-fo± mapa ne Kristo asomfo±,(w±n mu na Yesu akyidifo±mmi≥nsa no a ±see w±n s≥

483 4 Nifae 1:38–49

w±nka h± no ka ho) w±fr≥ w±nNifaefo±, ne Yakobfo±, ne Yose-fo± ne Soramfo±.38 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n a w±poo

as≥mpa no na w±fr≥ w±n La-manfo±, ne Lemuelfo±, neIsmaelfo±; na w±ant± sini w±gyedie mu, na mmom w±hy≥≥da tee atua w± Kristo as≥mpano so; na w±kyer≥kyer≥≥e w±nmma s≥ mma w±nnye nni, s≥de≥w±n agyanom mpo fiti ahy≥ase≥t±± sini no.39 Na ≥nam w±n agyanom ati-

rimu±dens≥m ne w±n akyiwa-s≥m a w±de fiti ahy≥ase≥ nonti. Na w±kyer≥kyer≥≥e w±n s≥w±tan Onyankop±n mma, mpos≥de≥ w±kyer≥kyer≥≥e Lamanfo±no s≥ w±tan Nifae mma firiahy≥ase≥ no.40 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie ahanu ne

aduanan nan twaa mu k±±e,na sei na nkur±fo± no ho ns≥mte≥.Na nkur±fo± no mu atiri-mu±den paa ara no ho y≥≥den, na w±b≥d±±so yie kyeneeOnyankop±n nkur±fo± no.41 Na w±k±±so tetee as±re maa

w±n ho, na w±de nne≥ma a≥sombo ahodo± bebree siesieemu. Na sei na mfie ahanu neaduonum twaa mu k±±≥, ne mfieahanu ne aduosia no nso twaamu k±±e.42 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no mu

atirimu±den paa ara no hy≥≥ase≥ tetee Gadianton kokoa muntam ne kuo no bio.43 Na nkur±fo± no a w±fr≥

w±n Nifae nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ase≥ y≥≥ ahomaso± w± w±nakoma mu, ≥nam w±n aho-nyade≥ mmoroso± no nti, na

w±b≥danee nnipahunu te s≥ w±nnuanom Lamanfo± no.

44 Na ≥firi saa mmer≥ yi noakyidifo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rediawer≥ho± ama wiase b±ne no.

45 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a mfieahasa twaa mu k±±≥ no, Nifaenkur±fo± no ne Lamanfo± nonyina ara atirimu±den yie s≥de≥obiara y±nko te≥ no.

46 Na ≥baa s≥ Gadiantonadwotwafo± no tr≥≥ asaase noani so nyina ara, na obiara nnih± a ±y≥ tenenee gye s≥ Yesuakyidifo± no nko ara. Na sikak±k±± ne dwet≥ na w±p≥≥ nododo±, na w±dii dwa mu ak±ne-aba w± nne≥ma ahodo± nyinaara mu.

47 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie ahasa nenum twaa mu k±±≥ akyire yino, (na nkur±fo± no da ho tew±n atirimu±dens≥m mu) Amoswuui na ne nuabarima Amaronkoraa twer≥toh±s≥m no maa no.

48 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a mfieahasa ne aduonu twaa mu k±±≥no, ≥nam s≥ Honhom Kronkronno ahy≥ Amaron ma nti no,±de twer≥toh±ns≥m no a ≥y≥Kronkron no siee — aane, twe-r≥toh±s≥m kronkron no nyina arampo a w±de agya no fiti awo±-ntoatoaso± so de k±si awo±ntoa-toaso± so no, de≥ ≥y≥ kronkronno — mpo de k±si s≥ afe a ≥t± soahasa ne aduonu, fiti mmer≥ aKristo de baa≥ no.

49 Na ±de sie maa Awurade,ama asan aba Yakob fiefo±nkaa≥ no h± bio, s≥de≥ nk±mhy≥ne Awurade b±hy≥ te≥ no. Na seina Amaron twer≥toh±s≥m nobaa awie≥.

MormonNwomaNo

TI 1

Amaron maa Mormon akwankye-r≥ a ≥fa twer≥toh±s≥m kronkron noho no—≤ko hy≥ ase≥ w± Nifaefo±ne Lamanfo± ntam—∞fa Nifaefo±mmi≥nsa no k±—Atirimu±dens≥m,akyinnye≥, ntafoayie ne abayis≥mb≥buui. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 321–326w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

NA afei me, Mormon, mere-twer≥ nne≥ma a mahunu

na mate≥ nyina ara ato h±, namafer≥ no Mormon Nwoma.2 Na b≥y≥ s≥ mmer≥ a Amaron

de twer≥toh±s≥m no siee≥ maaAwurade no mu no, ±baa meh±, (na madi b≥y≥ mfie du, namehy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ meresua ade≥s≥de≥ me nkur±fo± adesua te≥)na Amaron see me s≥: Mesusus≥ wo y≥ ab±fra a w’ani da fam,na wohy≥ ade≥ nso nt≥m.3 ≤no nti, s≥ wodi mfie b≥y≥

aduonu nan a, m≥p≥ s≥ wo b≥kaenne≥ma a wahy≥ no nso fa saankur±fo± yi ho; na s≥ wodi saamfie no a, k± Antum asaase so,na k± pampa bi a w±fr≥ no Sim;na ≥h± na mede twer≥toh±s≥mkronkron yi nyina ara a w±akru-kyire a ≥fa saa nkur±fo± yi hoasie ama Awurade.4 Na hw≥, wob≥fa Nifae mpr≥te

no ama mo ho, na moagya de≥aka no w± n’anan mu h± ara;na mob≥krukyire nne≥ma amoahunu a ≥fa saa nkur±fo± yiho nyina ara agu Nifae mpr≥teno so.5 Na me, Mormon, a mey≥

Nifae aseni, (a na m’agya de

Mormon) Me kae nne≥ma aAmaron hy≥≥ me no.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ mer≥ a na madimfie du baako no, m’agya deme k±± asaase no anaafo± afa muh±, Sarah≥mla asaase mpo so.

7 Na adan akata asaase noani so nyina ara, na nkur±fo±no dodo± rey≥ ay≥ s≥ mpoanoanwea.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ saa afe yi muno, ≥ko hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥resi w±Nifaefo± no mu a na ≥y≥ Nifae-fo± ne Yakobfo± ne Yosefo± neSoramfo± nyina ara aka ab±mu; na saa ≥ko yi sii Nifaefo±ne Lamanfo± ne Lemuelfo± neIsmaelfo± ntam.

9 Afei na w±fr≥ Lamanfo± neLemuelfo± ne Ismaelfo± no La-manfo±, na na akuoakuo mmie-nu no ne Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo±.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥ko no hy≥≥ ase≥w± w±n mu w± Sarah≥mla hye≥so, w± Sidon nsuwa ho.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifaefo± boaboaammarima bebree ano, mpo maa≥boroo nnipa mpem aduasa so.Na ≥baa s≥ w±k±± ako bebreew± saa afe no ara mu, na ≥nomu na Nifaefo± dii Lamanfo±no so nkunim na w±kumkummw±n mu bebree.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± nogyaae w±n akwan a na w±ay≥no, na asomdwoe≥ baa asaase noso; na asomdwoe≥ no toaa so saaara b≥y≥ mfie nan ntam, maamogyahwieguo ansi.

13 Na atirimu±dens≥m baaasaase no ani so nyina ara maaAwurade faa n’akyidifo± no a±d± w±n no k±±e, na nkonyaa ne

485 Mormon 1:14–2:5

ayaresa gyaee, ≥nam nkur±fo±no amumuy≥ nti.14 Na aky≥de≥ biara amfiri

Awurade h± amma, na HonhomKronkron no amma obi ara so,≥nam w±n atirimu±dens≥m new±n akyinnye≥ nti.15 Na mmer≥ a medii mfie

dunum no na m’adwene mu dah± kakra, ≥no nti Awurade baame h±, na mekaa Yesu papay≥hw≥≥e na mehunuui.16 Na meb±± mm±den s≥ m≥ka

ns≥mpa no akyer≥ saa nkur±fo±yi, na mmom ±maa me muaam’ano, na ±braa me s≥ mmamenka ns≥mpa no nkyer≥ w±n;na monhw≥, w±de anidaho atew±n Nyankop±n so atua; naw±yii akyidifo± ad±fo± no firiiasaase no so, ≥nam w±n amu-muy≥ nti.17 Na mmom mek±± so tenaa

w±n mu, nanso ±braa me s≥mma menka ns≥mpa no nkyer≥w±n, ≥nam w±n akoma den nti;na ≥nam w±n akoma den nti no,≥maa ±domee asaase no.18 Na saa Gadianton adwo-

twafo± no a w±ka Lamanfo±ho no hy≥≥ asaase no so ma, aramaa w±n a w±w± h± no hy≥≥ase≥ de w±n adanmude≥ hy≥≥fam siee, na ≥ho y≥≥ toro, ≥firis≥ Awurade adome asaase no,ara ama w±antumi ans± mu, naantumi anka w±n nky≥n bio.19 Na ≥baa s≥ ntafoayie ne

abayis≥m, ne nkonyaayie; ne±b±nefo± no tumi no y≥≥ adwu-ma w± asaase no ani so nyinaara, mpo maa Abinadae ns≥ma ± k a a ≥ n o n y i n a a r a , n eLamanni Samuel nso de≥ nyinaara hy≥≥ ma.

TI 2

Mormon di Nifae asraafo± noanim—Mogya ne nnipakum tr≥asaase no so—Nifaefo± no twaadwo na w±di abooboo w± af±difo±awer≥hodie ho—W±n adom daatwa mu—Mormon nsa ka Nifaempr≥te no—Akokoakoko k± so.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 327–350 w± Kristoawo± akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥ saa afe no ara muno, ≥ko hy≥≥ ase≥ baa Nifaefo±ne Lamanfo± ntam bio. Na ≥mfaho s≥ na me sua de≥, nso namey≥ ±branee; ≥no nti Nifaenkur±fo± no yii me s≥ menniw±n so panin, anaa s≥ menniw±n asraafo± no anim.

2 ≤no nti ≥baa s≥ m’afe a ≥t± sodunsia mu no, medii Nifaefo±asraafo± no anim ne Lamanfo±k±koe; ≥no nti na mfie ahasa neaduonu nsia atwa mu k±.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie ahasa neaduonu nson mu no, Lamanfo±no de tumi k≥se≥ mmoroso± baay≥n so ara maa ≥b±± m’asraa-fo± no hu; ≥no nti w±amp≥ s≥w±b≥ko, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±-resan w±n akyiri ak± amana ≥w± atifii afa mu h± no so.

4 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥baa Angola ku-rop±n no mu, na y≥faa kurop±nno, na y≥y≥≥ ahoboa s≥ y≥reb±y≥n ho ban ak± Lamanfo± no so.Na ≥baa s≥ y≥de y≥n aho±denb±± kurop±n no ho ban, mmomy≥n ahobanb± no nyina ara akyi-ri no, Lamanfo± no baa y≥n sona w±pamoo y≥n firii kurop±nno mu.

5 Na w±pamoo y≥n firii Davidasaase no nso so.

Mormon 2:6–17 486

6 Na y≥nante baa Yoshuaasaase a ≥da at±≥ hye≥ a ≥w±mpoano no so no.7 Na ≥baa s≥, y≥boaboaa y≥n

nkur±fo± no ano nt≥mnt≥ms≥de≥ y≥b≥tumi, s≥de≥ y≥b≥boaw±n ano ama w±ay≥ kuo baako.8 Mmom monhw≥, na adwo-

twafo± ne Lamanfo± no ahy≥asaase no so ma; na ±s≥ee k≥se≥a ≥baa nkur±fo± no so nyina araakyiri no, w±ansakyera amfiriw±n nne≥b±ne ho, ≥no nti mogyane nnipakum tr≥≥ asaase no aniso nyina ara, w± Nifaefo± no neLamanfo± nso afa mu nyinaara; na nnipa a w±w± asaaseno so nyina ara tee atua tiaammara no.9 Na afei, Lamanfo± no nyaa

±hene, na ne din de Aaron; na±de asraafo± mpem aduanan-nan baa y≥n so. Na monhw≥,mede mpem aduanan mmienune no k±koe. Na ≥baa s≥ medem’asraafo± no boroo w±n maaw±dwane firi i m’anim. Namonhw≥, yei nyina ara sii≥ no,na mfie ahasa ne aduasa atwamu k±.10 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifaefo± no hy≥≥

ase≥ sakyera firii w±n amumuy≥ho, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ mpo suuis≥de≥ ±k±mhy≥ni Samuel hy≥≥ho nk±m no; na monhw≥, obiaraantumi ankora de≥ ≥y≥ ±noara ne de≥ so, ≥firi s≥, awifo± neadwotwafo±, ne awudifo± nenkonyaayie, ne abayis≥m a ≥w±asaase no so nti.11 Sei na ±suu ne kwadwom

hy≥≥ ase≥ w± asaase no nyinaara so ≥nam saa nne≥ma yi nti,nkanka w± Nifae nkur±fo± mu.12 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a me

Mormon me hunuu w±n kwa-dwom ne w±n suu ne w±nawer≥hodie w± Awurade animno, m’akoma hy≥≥ ase≥ dii d≥w± me mu, ≥firi s≥ na menimAwurade ahumm±bor± ne n’a-bodwokyer≥, ≥no nti mesusuus≥ ±b≥hunu w±n m±b± amaw±ab≥y≥ ateneneefo± bio.

13 Nanso monhw≥ na me d≥ yiy≥≥ kwa, ≥firi s≥ w±n awer≥hodieno amfa w±n ank± nsakyera≥mu, ≥nam Onyankop±n papay≥nti; na mmom na ≥y≥ af±difo±awer≥hodie; ≥firi s≥ na Awurademma kwan mma w±n nnyaanigye≥ w± b±ne mu dabiara.

14 Na w±amfa akoma a abubuone honhom a ay≥ mmer≥ ammaYesu h±, na mmom w±domeeOnyankop±n, na anka w±p≥ s≥w±wuwuo. Nanso w±de akofe-na b≥pre ap≥ w±n nkwa.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ m’awer≥ho±no san baa bio, na mehunuu s≥adom da no atwa w±n ho k±,w± honam mu ne honhom munyina ara; ≥firi s≥ mehunuu w±nmu mpempem a w±atwa w±nagu w± atuate≥ pefee mu w±w±n Nyankop±n so, na w±aboaw±n ano s≥ sumina w± asaaseani so. Na sei na mfie ahasa neaduanan nan no twaa mu k±±≥.

16 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so ahasane aduanan num mu no Nifae-fo± hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±redwaneafiri Lamanfo± no anim; naw±pamoo w±n ara k±sii s≥ w±-baa Yason asaase so mpo, an-saana w±retumi akyere w±n.

17 Afei na, Yason kurop±n nob≥n asaase a Amaron de twer≥-toh±s≥m no asie ama Awuradeno, ama ans≥e. Na monhw≥,

487 Mormon 2:18–29

mak±fa Nifae mpr≥te no s≥de≥Amaron ns≥m te≥ no p≥p≥≥p≥,na matwer≥ as≥m no bi s≥de≥Amaron ns≥m te≥ no.18 Na Nifae mpr≥te no so na

me twer≥≥ atirimu±dens≥m nede≥ w±y≥e≥ a ≥y≥ akyiwas≥mnyina ara; nso saa mpr≥te yiso na megyaee s≥ m≥twer≥ w±natirimu±dens≥m ne de≥ w±ay≥a ≥y≥ akyiwas≥m nyina ara no,na monhw≥, w±k±± so y≥≥ atiri-mu±dens≥m ne akyiwas≥m w±m’anim, w± mmer≥ a m’ani firiikakra s≥ m≥tumi ahunu nnipaakwan.19 Na mmusuo ≥ne me, ≥nam

w±n atirimu±dens≥m nti; naawer≥ho± ahy≥ m’akoma mu ma≥nam w±n atirimu±dens≥m nti,w± me nkwa nna nyina ara mu;nanso menim s≥ w±b≥ma me sow± ≥da a ≥di akyire no mu.20 Na ≥baa s≥ saa afe yi mu

no w±hwehw≥≥ Nifae nkur±fo±no bio pamoo w±n. Na ≥baas≥ w±pamoo y≥n ara k±sii s≥y≥duruu asaase a ≥da atifii afamu a w±fr≥ no Sem no so.21 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥b±± Sem kuro-

p±n no ho ban yie na y≥boaboaay≥n nkur±fo± ano s≥de≥ y≥b≥tu-mi, ama ebia na y≥atumi agyew±n afiri ±s≥ee mu.22 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so ahasa

aduanan nsia mu no, w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±reb≥to ahy≥ y≥n sobio.23 Na ≥baa s≥ mekasa kyer≥≥

me nkur±fo± no, mehy≥≥ w±nnkuran k≥se≥ a emu y≥ den, s≥w±de akoko±duro ne Lamanfo±no b≥gyina na w±ako agye w±nyerenom, ne w±n mma, ne w±nadan ne w±n afie.

24 Na me ns≥m no hy≥≥ w±nden maa ≥kwan bi so no ≥ka-nyann w±n maa w±annwaneamfiri Lamanfo± no anim, nammom w±gyinaae akoko±duroso ne w±n kooe.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥n asraafo±mpem aduasa ne asraafo±mpem aduonum peree so. Na≥baa s≥ y≥gyinaa w±n animpint inn ne w±n kooe maaw±dwane firii y≥n anim.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±-dwanee no, y≥ ne y≥n asraafo±no hyiaa w±n bio, na y≥hweew±n; nanso na Awurade aho±-den nka y≥n ho; aane, ±gyaeey≥n maa ≥kaa y≥n nko ara maaAwurade Honhom ne y≥nantena; ≥no nti na y≥ay≥ mmer≥s≥ y≥n nuanom no.

27 Na m’akoma dii awer≥ho±≥nam me nkur±fo± atoyer≥-nky≥m k≥se≥ yi nti, ≥nam w±natirimu±dens≥m ne w±n akyi-was≥m nti. Nanso monhw≥,y≥ne Lamanfo± no ne Gadia-nton adwotwafo± no kooe arak±sii s≥ y≥gyee y≥n agyapade≥nsaase no bio.

28 Na afe a ≥t± so ahasa neaduanan nkron no b≥twaa muk±±e. Na afe a ≥t± so ahasa neaduonum mu no, y≥ne Laman-fo± no ne Gadianton adwotwa-fo± no y≥≥ nhyehy≥e≥ bi maay≥ky≥≥ y≥n agyapade≥ asaaseno mu.

29 Na Lamanfo± no de asaasea ≥da atifii afam h± no maa y≥n,aane, de k±si ≥kwan teatea mpoa ≥de k± anaafo± afa mu asaaseno so no. Na y≥de asaase a ≥daanaafo± afa mu h± no nyina aramaa Lamanfo± no.

Mormon 3:1–12 488

TI 3

Mormon b± nsakyera≥ ho dawurokyer≥ Nifaefo± no—W±di nkonimk≥se≥ na w±nya animuonyam w±w±n ankasa w±n mm±denm± mu—Mormon ampene so s≥ ±di w±nanim, na ne mpae≥ a ±b± ma w±n nogyedie nni mu—Mormon Nwomano to nsa fr≥ Israel abusua dumienuno s≥ w±nye as≥mpa no ni. B≥y≥mfinhyia 360–362 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no ne w±namm≥ko bio k±si s≥ mfie du sanb≥twaa mu k±±e. Na monhw≥,memaa me nkur±fo± Nifaefo±no siesiee w±n nsaase ne w±nakode≥ de tw≥nn ≥ko mmer≥.2 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade see me

s≥: Ka kyer≥ nkur±fo± yi s≥ —Monsakyera, na mommra meh±, na w±mm± mo asu, na montem’as±re no bio, na w±de monkwa b≥ky≥ mo.3 Na meteaa mu ka kyer≥≥

nkur±fo± yi, nanso ne nyinaara y≥≥ kwa; na w±anhunu s≥Awurade na ±de w±n nkwaky≥≥ w±n, na ±maa w±n kwan s≥w±nsakyera. Na monhw≥ w±y≥≥w±n akoma den tiaa Awuradew±n Nyankop±n.4 Na ≥baa s≥, mmer≥ a saa mfie

du yi twaa mu no, maa ne nyinaara ka b±± mu ma no b≥sii mfieahasa ne aduosia fiti Kristomma≥ akyiri no, Lamanfo± heneno soma maa w±de krataa br≥≥me, maa mehunuu s≥ w±rey≥ahoboa ne y≥n ab≥ko bio.5 Na ≥baa s≥ mekakyer≥≥ me

nkur±fo± no s≥ w±mmoa w±nano w± Amanfo asaase no so nk±

kurop±n no a ≥w± ≥hye≥ no sono, a ≥da ≥kwan teatea no a ≥k±anafo± afam no so.

6 Na ≥h± na y≥ne y≥n asraafo±no k±gui≥, ama y≥asi Lamanfo±asraafo± no kwan, ama y≥nnsaase no mu biara ank±di w±nnsa mu; ≥no nti y≥de y≥n aho±-den nyina ara b±± y≥n ho ban.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so ahasane aduosia baako mu no, Laman-fo± no baa kurop±n Amanfono so s≥ w±ne y≥n reb≥ko; na≥baa s≥ saa afe no mu no, y≥diiw±n so nkunim, ara maa w±sank±± w±n ankasa nsaase so bio.

8 Na afe a ≥t± so ahasa neaduosia mmienu mu no; w±baabio s≥ w±ne y≥n reb≥ko, na y≥diiw±n so nkunim bio, na y≥kummw±n mu bebree, na y≥too w±n aw±awuwuo no guu po mu.

9 Na afei ≥nam saa ade k≥se≥yi a me nkur±fo± Nifaefo± y≥≥enti no; w±hy≥≥ ase≥ de w±nankasa w±n aho±den tuu w±nho, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±redi nsew± ≥soro anim s≥ w±b≥tua w±nnuanom a w±n atamfo akumw±n no mogya so ka.

10 Na w±de ≥soro ne Onyan-kop±n ahennwa nso dii nse s≥w±b≥k± na w± ne w±n atamfo±ak±ko, na w±b≥yi w±n afiriasaase ani so.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ me, Mormon,ampene korakora s≥ m≥y≥ saankur±fo± yi kandifo± ne w±nsahene fiti saa mmer≥ yi rek±,≥nam w±n atirimu±dens≥m new±n akyiwas≥m nti.

12 Monhw≥, w±n atirimu±den-s≥m nyina ara akyiri no madiw±n anim, madi w±n animmpr≥ bebree ne w±n ak± ako, na

489 Mormon 3:13–22

mede makoma nyina ara ad±w±n s≥de≥ Onyankop±n d± a≥w± me mu te≥; na mede me kranyina ara ab± mpae≥ akyer≥Onyankop±n ≥da muu no nyinaara ama w±n; nanso gyedie nnimu, ≥nam w±n akomaden nti.13 Na magye w±n afiri w±n

atamfo nsa mu mpr≥nsa, naw±ansakyera amfirii w±n b±neho.14 Na mmer≥ a w±de de≥ y≥n

Awurade ne Agyenkwa YesuKristo abra w±n no nyina araadi nse s≥ w±b≥k± na w±ne w±natamfo ak±ko, na w±at± w±n sower≥ w± w±n nuanom mogyanti no, monhw≥ Awurade nnebaa me h± s≥:15 Awer≥t± y≥ me ara ankasa

me de≥, na m≥tua so ka; na ≥nams≥ saa nkur±fo± yi ansakyeraw± mmer≥ a megyee w±n akyireyi no, monhw≥, w±b≥yi w±n afiriasaase ani so.16 Na ≥baa s≥ mampene so ko-

raa s≥ m≥k± ne m’atamfo ak±ko,na mpo mey≥≥ s≥de≥ Awuradehy≥≥ me no p≥p≥≥p≥; na mey≥≥me ho nhw≥haa s≥ mede b≥kyer≥wiase w± nne≥ma a mahunu nede≥ mate≥, s≥de≥ honhom no aw±adi nne≥ma a ≥b≥ba no hoadanse≥ no yikyer≥ te≥.17 ≤no nti metwer≥ de ma mo

Amanamanmufo±, ne mo Israelfiefo± nso s≥, s≥ dwumadie nohy≥ ase≥ a, mo b≥hy≥ ase≥ aboa-boa mo ho s≥ mob≥san mo akyiriak± mo agyapade≥ asaase no so;18 Aane, monhw≥, metwer≥ de

ma wiase ano nyina ara; aane,de ma mo Israel abusua dumie-nu no; mo ne dumienu no aYesu yii mo s≥ n’akyidifo± w±

Yerusalem asaase so no, w±b≥bumo at≥n s≥de≥ mo nwuma te≥.

19 Na metwer≥ nso de mankur±fo± yi asefo± nkaa≥ nso adumienu no a Yesu yii w±n w±asaase yi so no na w±b≥bu w±nat≥n; na dumienu fofor± no nsoa Yesu yii w±n w± Yerusalemasaase so no b≥bu w±n at≥n.

2 0 N a s a a n n e ≥ m a y i n aHonhom no daa no adi kyer≥≥me; ≥no nti metwer≥ de ma monyina ara. Na yei nti na metwer≥ma mo ama moahunu s≥ ≥s≥s≥ mo nyina ara gyina Kristoat≥mmuo-adwa no anim, aane,±kra biara a ±ka Adam abusua-kuo ho no; na ≥s≥ s≥ mogyinah± ma w±bu mo at≥n w± monwuma ho, s≥ ≥y≥ anaa s≥ ≥ny≥;

21 Na ama moagye Yesu Kristoas≥mpa no nso a mo nsa b≥ka w±mo mu no adi, s≥ ≥b≥y≥ a Yuda-fo± no nso a w±y≥ Awuradenkur±fo± a w±ne w±n afa apamno b≥nya adansefo± fofor± akane ho, w±n a w±hunuu≥ na w±-tee≥, s≥ Yesu a w±kumm no no,±no ara na ±y≥ Kristo na ±y≥Nyankop±n kor± no ara nso.

22 Na mep≥ s≥ med≥f≥d≥f≥asaase ano nyina ara ma w±-

sakyera na w±ay≥ ahoboa deagyina Kristo at≥mmuo-adwano anim.

TI 4

≤ko ne nnipa kum k± so—Atirimu±-denfo± twe atirimu±denfo± aso—Atirimu±dens≥m k≥se≥ bu ky≥n de≥asi p≥n w± Israel nyina ara—W±demmaa ne nkwadaa b± af±re≥ maabosom—Lamanfo± no hy≥ ase≥ s≥

Mormon 4:1–14 490

w±repamo Nifaefo± no afiri w±nanim. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 363–375 w±Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so ahasane aduosia mmi≥nsa mu no,Nifaefo± ne w±n asraafo± nok± ne Lamanfo± no k±koe w±Amanfo asaase no nky≥n.2 Na ≥baa s≥ w±pamoo Nifae-

fo± asraafo± no maa w±sannw±n akyiri k±± asaase a Amanfono so. Na mmer≥ a na w±aber≥-ber≥ no, Lamanfo± asraafo± afo-for± baa w±n so; na ±ko no muy≥≥ den ara yie maa Lamanfo±no faa Amanfo kurop±n no,na w±kumkumm Nifaefo± nobebree, na w±faa bebree nsonn±mum.3 Na w±n a w±kaae no dwa-

nee na w±k±kaa nkur±fo± aw±w± kurop±n Teankum no ho.Na Teankum kurop±n no da≥hye≥ a ≥da mpoano afa muh± no so; na ≥b≥n Amanfo kuro-p±n no so.4 Na ≥nam s≥ Nifaefo± asraafo±

no k±to hy≥≥ Lamanfo± no sono nti no, ≥maa w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±redi nkoguo; na s≥ ≥ny≥ saade≥ a, anka Lamanfo± no antumianya tumi w± w±n so.5 Nanso, monhw≥, Onyankop±n

nt≥mmuo no b≥ba atirimu±den-fo± so na w±b≥twe atirimu±den-fo± aso; ≥firi s≥ atirimu±denfo±na w±kanyan nnipa mma akomama w±ka mogya guo.6 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no

y≥≥ ahoboa s≥ w±reba Teankumkurop±n no so.7 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so ahasa

ne aduosia nan mu no, Laman-fo± no baa Teankum kurop±n

no so s≥ w±reb≥gye Teankumkurop±n no nso.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifaefo± no pa-moo w±n maa w±sann w±nakyiri. Na mmer≥ a Nifaefo± nohunuu s≥ wapamo Lamanfo±no, w±de w±n ankasa aho±dentuu w±n ho bio; na w±nam w±nankasa w±n aho±den so k±faaAmanfo kurop±n no bio.

9 Na afei w±y≥≥ saa nne≥mayi nyina ara, maa afa ne afa nonyina ara kumm nnipa mpem-pem, Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo±nyina ara mu.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so ahasane aduosia nsia no twaa mu, naLamanfo± no baa Nifaefo± noso bio ne w±n b≥koe; nansoNifaefo± no ansakyera amfiriw±n b±ne a w±ay≥ ho, na mmomw±k±± so toaa w±n atirimu±-dens≥m no so.

11 Na ≥ny≥ ade≥ a t≥kyer≥mab≥tumi aka ho as≥m, anaa s≥nipa b≥tumi atwer≥ aka saamogya ne nnipakum a na ≥w±w±n mu no ho as≥m p≥p≥≥p≥da, w± Nifaefo± no mu ne La-manfo± no mu, na akoma biaray≥≥ den, maa w±k±± so nyaaanigye≥ w± mogyahwieguo mu.

12 Na atirimu±dens≥m k≥se≥ a≥te sei nsii Lihae mma nyinaara mu da anaa mpo w± Israelfiefo± nyina ara mu da, te s≥de≥≥sii saa nkur±fo± yi mu no, s≥de≥Awurade ns≥m te≥ no.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± nofaa Amanfo kurop±n no, na ≥baasei, ≥firi s≥ na w±d±±so ky≥nNifaefo± no.

14 Na w±b±± nsera k±± kurop±nTeankum mu, na w±pamoo ≥munnipa firii mu, na w±faa w±n mu

491 Mormon 4:15–5:3

bebree a w±y≥ mmaa ne nkwa-daa n±mum, na w±de w±n b±±af±re≥ maa w±n abosom.15 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so ahasa

ne aduosia nson mu no, naNifaefo± no bo afu ≥firi s≥Lamanfo± no de w±n mmaa new±n mma ab± af±re≥, ≥no ntiw±de abufuo k≥se≥ k±± Laman-fo± no so, na abufuo no so yieara maa w±boroo Lamanfo± nobio, na w±pamoo w±n firii w±nnsaase so.16 Na Lamanfo± no amma

Nifaefo± no so bio k±si s≥ afe a≥t± so ahasa ne adu±son numno mu.17 Na saa afe yi mu no, w±de

w±n tumi nyina ara baa Nifaefo±no so; na w±ankan w±n dodo±≥nam s≥de≥ na w±si d±±so no nti.18 Na ≥firi saa mmer≥ yi rek±

no, Nifaefo± no anya tumi w±Lamanfo± no so bio, na mmomw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±b≥kumkumw±n s≥de≥ bosuo mpo yera w±awia anim no.19 Na ≥baa s≥, Lamanfo± no baa

Amanfo kurop±n no so; na ≥ko aemu y≥ den yie sii w± Amanfoasaase no so, na emu na w±bo-roo Nifaefo± no.20 Na w±dwanee bio firii w±n

anim, na w±baa kurop±n Boasmu na ≥h± na w± ne Lamanfo±no gyinaa ≥ko mu akoko±duroso yie, ara maa Lamanfo± noantumi amboro w±n bio k±si s≥w±baa w±n so bio ne mpr≥nuso±.21 Na mmer≥ a w±baa de≥ ≥t± so

mmienu no, w±pamoo Nifaefo±no na w±kumkumm w±n ara yie;w±de w±n mmaa ne w±n mmab±± af±re≥ bio maa w±n abosom.

22 Na ≥baa s≥ Nifaefo± nodwane firii w±n anim bio, aw±faa nnipa a w±w± nkuro nenkurase≥ mu no nyina ara mukaa w±n ho.

23 Na afei me Mormon, me-hunuu s≥ Lamanfo± no reb≥tuasaase no nti no, mek±± Simapampa no so, na mek±faa twe-r≥toh±s≥m no nyina ara a Ama-ron de asie ama Awurade no.

TI 5

Mormon di Nifaefo± asraafo± noanim k± ≥ko a ≥y≥ mogya ne nnipakum.—Mormon nwoma no b≥baama Israel nyina ara agye adi s≥Yesu ne Kristo no—≤nam w±nakyinnye≥ nti, w±b≥b± Lamanfo±no ahwete, na Honhom no b≥gyaes≥ ≥ne w±n b≥tena—W±n nsa b≥kaas≥mpa no afiri Amanamanmufo±no h± nna a ≥di akyire no mu. B≥y≥mfinhyia 375–384 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

Na ≥baa s≥ mek±± Nifaefo± nomu, na mesakyeraa m’adwenefirii nse a madi s≥ meremmoaw±n bio no ho; na w±de w±nasraafo± no hy≥≥ me nsa bio,≥firi s≥ na w±de w±n ani ato meso s≥ m≥tumi agye w±n afiri w±namanehunu mu.

2 Mmom, monhw≥ na mennianidaso±, ≥firi s≥, na menimAwurade nt≥mmuo no a ≥b≥baw±n so no; ≥firi s≥ w±ansakyeraamfiri w±n amumuy≥s≥m no ho,na mmom w±peree p≥≥ w±nnkwa a w±ansu amfer≥ Nipa a±b±± w±n no.

3 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± no baay≥n so mmer≥ a y≥dwane k±±

Mormon 5:4–14 492

Yordan kurop±n no mu no; nammom monhw≥, y≥pamoo w±nk±± akyiri ara maa w±antumiamfa kurop±n no saa mmer≥ no.4 Na ≥baa s≥ w±baa y≥n so

bio, na kurop±n no k±± so b≥diiy≥n nsa mu. Na nkurop±n afo-for± nso ka ho a ≥b≥dii Nifaefo±no nsa mu, saa aho±denbea aw±b±± w±n ho adwaa no ntiamma w±antumi amma ±manno a na ≥da y≥n anim no muamm≥s≥e nnipa a w±w± y≥nasaase no so no.5 Na mmom ≥baa s≥ asaase

biara a y≥twaa mu w± h± a emunnipa no mmoaa w±n ano no,Lamanfo± no s≥ee w±ne w±nnkuro, ne w±n nkurase≥, naw±de egya hyee w±n nkurop±nnyina ara, na sei na afe a ≥t± soahasa ne adu±son nkron nob≥twaa mu k±±≥.6 Na ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥t± so ahasa

ne nw±twe mu no, Lamanfo±no baa y≥n so bio s≥ w± ne y≥nreb≥ko, na y≥ne w±n te gyinaaeakoko±duro so; nanso, ne nyinaara ank±si hwee, ≥firi s≥ naw±d±±so ara, maa w±twifaaNifaefo± nkur±fo± no so w± w±nnan ase.7 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥san dwanee, na

w±n a w±n ho y≥≥ hare ky≥nnLamanfo± no nyaa w±n tiri didiimu, na w±n nso a w±n ho any≥hare anky≥n Lamanfo± no de≥w±kumm w±n s≥ee w±n.8 N a a f e i m o n h w ≥ , m e

Mormon, memp≥ s≥ m≥kyer≥-kyer≥ mogya hwieguo ne nnipakum a ≥y≥ hu sei a ≥sii w±m’anim no a ama akra wer≥ aho;na mmom me, ≥nam s≥ menims≥ ≥s≥ s≥ saa nne≥ma yi da adi

±kwan biara so nti; na nne≥maa ahunta nyina ara ada adi w±adan so —

9 Na bio nso, ≥s≥ s≥ saa nne≥mayi nso ho nimde≥ ba saa nkur±-fo± yi asefo± nkae≥ h±, neAmanamanmufo± nso a Awu-rade aka s≥ w±b≥b± nkur±fo± yiahwete, na ≥s≥ s≥ w±fa w±n s≥w±n ho nhia w± w±n mu — ≥nonti m≥twer≥ biribi tiatia kakraara bi, mesuro mpo s≥ m≥twer≥nne≥ma a mehunuu≥ nyina arap≥p≥≥p≥, ≥nam mmarans≥m ame nsa aka nti, amma moanniawer≥ho± pii, ≥nam saa nkur±fo±yi atirimu±dens≥m nti.

10 Na afei monhw≥, de≥ mere-ka akyer≥ w±n asefo± nie, neAmanamanmufo± no nso aw±hw≥ Israel fiefo± no so, w±na w±ahunu na w±nim baabi aw±n nhyira firi b≥ba no.

11 Na menim s≥ w±n a w±tesaa no b≥di awer≥ho± w± Israelfiefo± atoyer≥nky≥m ho; aane,w±b≥di awer≥ho± w± saa nkur±-fo± yi s≥ee ho; w±b≥di awer≥ho±s≥, saa nkur±fo± yi ansakyera,na amma w±amfa w±n anhy≥Yesu nsa a w±amua mu no.

12 Afei w±atwer≥ saa nne≥mayi ama Yakob fiefo± nkae≥;na sei na w±atwer≥ no, ≥firi s≥Onyankop±n nim s≥ atirimu±-den rentumi mfa saa nne≥ma yimmer≥ w±n; na w±de b≥sie amaAwurade ama aba w± ±no arane mmer≥ mu.

13 Na yei ne mmarans≥m ame nsa aka; na monhw≥, ≥b≥bas≥de≥ Awurade mmarans≥m te≥,mmer≥ a ±b≥hunu s≥ ≥y≥ w± nenyansa mu.

14 Na monhw≥, ≥b≥k± Yudafo±

493 Mormon 5:15–6:1

no a w±nyenni no h±; na yeinti na w±b≥k± — ama w±anyaw±n ho ntease≥ s≥ Yesu neKristo no, Onyankop±n tease-fo± no Ba no; ama Agya no namde≥ ±d± no paa ara no so de nebotae≥ k≥se≥ no a ≥nniawie≥ noaba, ama wasan de Yudafo± noaba, anaa s≥ Israel fiefo± nyinaara aba w±n agyapade≥ asaaseno a, Awurade w±n Nyanko-p±n de ama w±n no so, aman’apam no ahy≥ ma.15 Na ama saa nkur±fo± yi

asefo± no nso agye ne ns≥mpano a ≥b≥firi amanamanmufo±no h± no ak± w±n h± no adiyie; na ±b≥b± saa nkur±fo± yiahwete, na w±b≥pirim tumm,w±b≥y≥ efiifo±, ne nkur±fo± aw±n ho y≥ nwunu a w±n s≥sommaa y≥n mu da, aane, mpode≥ aba w± Lamanfo± no mumpo, yei nyina ara baa w±n so≥nam w±n akyinnye≥ ne w±nabosomsom nti.16 Na monhw≥, Awurade

Honhom no agyae dadaada s≥≥ne w±n agyanom b≥tena; naw±nni Kristo ne Onyankop±nw± Wiase; na w±ahwete s≥ nt≥t≥w± mframa anim.17 Na w±y≥ nkur±fo± a w±n

ho y≥ anika, na Kristo y≥ w±ndwanhw≥fo±; aane, na AgyaNyankop±n ne w±n kandifo±.18 Na afei, monhw≥, seesei

de≥ Satan na ±ne w±n nam, mpos≥de≥ mframa b± nt≥t≥ no, anaas≥ te s≥de≥ asor±kye b± ≥hy≥na ≥nni abranaa anaa s≥ s≥ky≥,anaa s≥ biribi a ≥b≥di n’animama no ak± no; na s≥de≥ ±te≥ no,saa ara nso na w±te≥.19 Na monhw≥, Awurade atwe

w±n nhyira a ≥w± s≥ anka

w±n nsa ka w± asaase no so noato h± ama Amanamanmufo± aw±b≥fa asaase no.

20 Mmom monhw≥, ≥b≥ba s≥Amanamanmufo± no b≥pamow±n na w±ab± w±n ahwete≥; naAmanamanmufo± no pamo w±nna w±b± w±n hwete wie a,monhw≥, ≥h± na Awurade b≥kaeapam a ±ne Abraham ne Israelfiefo± nyina ara faa≥ no.

21 Na Awurade b≥kae atene-neefo± mpaeb± a w±de ato n’a-nim ama w±n no nso.

22 Na afei, O mo Amanaman-mufo±, mob≥y≥ d≥n agyinaOnyankop±n tumi anim, gye s≥mosakyera na motwe mo ho firimo nne≥b±ne akwan so?

23 Monnim s≥ mo w± Onyan-kop±n nsa mu anaa? Monnims≥ ±w± tumi nyina ara, na s≥ ±mane nne so den a asaase bob± s≥nwoma anaa?

24 ≤no nti; monsakyera, namomer≥ mo ho ase w± n’animama wamfa at≥ntenenee ammamo so — amma Yakob aseni noampue w± mo mu s≥ gyata, nawantete mo mu asinasini; naobiara nni h± a ±b≥gye mo.

TI 6

Nifaefo± no boa w±n ano w± Kumo-ra asaase so s≥ w±reb≥k± sa a ≥twato±—Mormon de twer≥toh±s≥mkronkron no sie w± Kumora pampano mu—Lamanfo± no di nkonim,na w±s≥e Nifaefo± man no—Nnipano mu ahampem mpem na w±deakofena kum w±n. B≥y≥ mfinhyia385 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei mede m’as≥m a ≥faNifaefo± nkur±fo± no ho ba

Mormon 6:2–14 494

awie≥. Na ≥baa s≥ y≥dii kan b±±nsra gyaa Lamanfo± no.2 Na me Mormon, twer≥≥e

krataa de k±maa Lamanfo± heneno s≥ mep≥ s≥ ±ma y≥n kwan may≥boaboa y≥n nkur±fo± ano w±Kumora asaase no a ≥w± pampabi a w±fr≥ no Kumora no, na≥h± na y≥ne w±n b≥ko.3 Na ≥baa s≥ Lamanfo± hene

no maa me kwan s≥ meny≥ de≥mep≥.4 Na ≥baa s≥ y≥b±± nsra k±±

Kumora asaase no so, na y≥siiy≥n ntomadan twaa Kumorapampa no ho hyiaae; na ≥y≥asaase a nsuwa pii, nsub±ntenne nsubura; na ≥ha na y≥nyaaanidaso± s≥ nne≥ma b≥k± yieama y≥n aky≥n Lamanfo± no.5 Na mmer≥ a afe a ≥t± so aha-

nw±twe ne nan b≥twaa mu k±±≥no, na y≥aboaboa y≥n nkur±fo±a w±aka no nyina ara ano dew±n ak± Kumora asaase so.6 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a y≥boaa

y≥n nkur±fo± nyina ara anobaako k±± Kumora asaase so no,monhw≥ me Mormon, mehy≥≥ase≥ s≥ merey≥ ak±kora; namenim s≥ yei ne me nkur±fo± koa ≥twa to±, na ≥nam s≥ Awuradeahy≥ me s≥ mma me mmatwer≥toh±s≥m a ≥y≥ kronkron ay≥n agyanom de ahy≥ y≥n nsano ≥nk±di Lamanfo± no nsa muno, (≥firi s≥ Lamanfo± no b≥s≥eno) ≥no nti me faa ns≥m yi firiiNifae mpr≥te no so, na medetwer≥toh±s≥m a Awurade dehy≥≥ me nsa nyina ara no sieeKumora pampa no mu, gye s≥mpr≥te krakra ara yi a medemaa meba barima Moronae no.7 Na ≥baa s≥ afei me nkur±fo±

ne w±n yerenom ne w±n mmahunuu s≥ Lamanfo± asraafo± noreb± nsra aba w±n so no; w±desuro k≥se≥ a ≥w± owuo mu a≥hy≥ atirimu±denfo± nyina arakoko so ma no tw≥nn s≥ w±nnsa b≥ka.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ w±ne y≥n b≥koe,na ≥nam w±n dodo± nti ehuukaa ±kra biara.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ w±de akofena, netadua, ne agyan, ne akuma, neakode≥ ahodo± nyina ara a w±deko to hy≥≥ me nkur±fo± no so.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ w±twaa memmarima no guu fam, aane, mempem du no a na w±ka me hono mpo, na metwa hwee w±nmfimfini a na mapira; na w±paame ho k±±e a w±ankum me.

11 Na mmer≥ a w±twaa menkur±fo± no nyina ara guufam wiee≥ no, gye s≥ y≥n muaduonu nan, (a na me babarimaMoronae ka ho no) na y≥n nay≥anwu w± y≥n nkur±fo± nomu, na ade≥kyee≥ no y≥hunuus≥ mmer≥ a Lamanfo± no firiiKumora pampa no atifi sannw±n akyiri k±± w±n nsraban nomu no, na me nkur±fo± no mumpem du a w±twaa w±n guufam no y≥ w±n a medii w±nanim k±± ko no.

12 Na y≥hunuu me nkur±fo±no mu mpem du no nso a mebabarima Moronae dii w±nanim no.

13 Na monhw≥, Gidgidonampem du no atot±, a ±no nso fraw±n mu.

14 Na Lama ne ne mpem duno atot±; na Gilgal ne ne mpemdu no atot±; na Limha ne nempem du no atot±; na Yeneum

495 Mormon 6:15–7:4

ne ne mpem du no atot±; naKumenaeha, ne Moronaeha, neAntionum, ne Siblom, ne Sem,ne Yos, mu biara ne ne mpemdu no atot±.15 Na ≥baa s≥ edu bio nso ka

ho a w±n mu biara ne ne mpemdu tot±± w± akofena ano; aane,me nkur±fo± no nyina ara wuui,gye s≥ aduonu nan no a w±kame ho no, ne kakra ara bi nsoa w±gyee w±n ho dwane k±±aman a ≥w± anaafo± afa mu h±no, ne kakra ara bi nso a w±dwa-ne k±kaa Lamanfo± no ho no naw±tot±±e; na w±n nam ne w±nnompe, ne w±n mogya gu asaa-se no ani so, a w±n a w±kummw±n no agya agu h± a apor± w±asaase no so, s≥ ≥b≥furofuro naasan ak± w±n asaase baatan nomu bio.16 Na ±haw hy≥≥ me kra ma,

≥nam ekum a w±kumkum menkur±fo± no nti, na me suui s≥:17 O mo aho±f≥fo±; ad≥n nti na

motwee mo ho firii Awuradeakwan so sei? O mo aho±f≥fo±,ad≥n nti na moapo Yesu a na±gyina h± na abue ne nsa muregye mo yi!18 Monhw≥, s≥ moanny≥ sei

a anka moantot±. Na mmommonhw≥, moatot±, na medi suuw± mo wuo ho.19 O mo mmammarima ne

mmammaa aho±f≥fo±, mo agya-nom ne ≥nanom, mo ekununomne ≥yerenom, mo aho±f≥fo±, ≥y≥≥d≥n na moahwehwease yi!20 Mmom monhw≥, mok±, na

m’awer≥ho± rentumi mma mo-nsan mma.21 Na ≥renky≥ na ≥da no b≥ba

a honam a ≥wuo b≥fa honam a≥renwuo afira, na saa honamdua

yi a seesei ≥repor± w± por±≥mu yi, ≥renky≥re koraa naab≥y≥ honamdua a ≥mpor±; na≥h± na mob≥gyina Kristo at≥-mmuo-adwa no anim, amawabu mo at≥n s≥de≥ mo nwu-ma te≥; na s≥ moy≥ ateneneefo±a, ≥ne≥ na ±b≥hyira mone moagyanom a w±adi mo animk± no.

22 O anka mosakyera≥ ansaanasaa ±s≥ee k≥se≥ yi reba mo so a.Nanso monhw≥, mo k±, na Agyano, aane, ±soro Agya a ∞nniawi-e≥ no, nim mo tebea; na ±ne mob≥di no s≥de≥ n’at≥ntenenee nen’ahumm±bor± no te≥.

TI 7

Mormon to nsa fr≥ Lamanfo± no s≥w±nnye Kristo nni w± nna a ≥diakyire yi, na ±nnye ne as≥mpa nonto mu, na ±b≥gye w±n nkwa—W±n a w±gye Twer≥ Kronkron nodie no b≥gye Mormon nwoma nonso adi. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 385 w±Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei, monhw≥ mereb≥kabiribi akyer≥ nkur±fo± nkaa≥ yia w±ankum w±n no, s≥, ≥s≥ s≥Onyankop±n de me ns≥m nob≥ma w±n ama w±ahunu nne≥-ma a ≥fa w±n agyanom ho a;aane, mekasa kyer≥ mo, moIsrael fiefo± nkaa≥; na yei nens≥m a mereb≥ka.

2 Monhunu s≥ moy≥ Israelfiefo±.

3 Monhunu s≥ ≥w± s≥ mosa-kyera, any≥ saa a ±rennye monkwa.

4 Monhunu s≥, ≥s≥ s≥ mode moakode≥ gu fam, na momma moani nnye s≥ mob≥ka mogya agu

Mormon 7:5–8:3 496

bio, na monnsan mmfa akode≥bio, gye s≥de≥ Onyankop±nb≥hy≥ mo no.5 Monhunu s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ monya

mo agyanom nimde≥ no bi, namo sakyera firi mo b±ne nyinaara ne mo amumuy≥ ho, na mogye Yesu Kristo di s≥ ±no neOnyankop±n Ba no, na Yudafo±na w±kumm no, na ±nam Agyano tumi so as±re bio, ≥no amano adi adakamena so nkonim;na ne mu nso na ±b≥mene owuoano bor±.6 Na ±maa awufo± wus±re≥

baae, ≥no mu na nnipa b≥nyaneama wak±gyina n’at≥mmuo-adwa no anim.7 Na wama dima aba wiase,

≥no na s≥ obiara a ±b≥hunu s≥±nnif± w± n’anim w± at≥mmudano mu no, w±b≥ma no kwan s≥±nk±tena Onyankop±n nky≥n w±n’aheman no mu, na ±ne ±soroadwontofo± kuo no ato ay≥yi-nwom a ≥nsi da de ama Agyano, ne ±ba no, ne HonhomKronkron no, a w±b± mu y≥baako w± anigye≥ a ≥nsi da mu.8 ≤no nti monsakyera, na

w±m± mo asu w± Yesu dinmu, na mons± Kristo ns≥mpano mu na moni so, de≥ ±deb≥to mo anim no, nny≥ de≥ ≥w±twer≥toh±s≥m yi mu no nkoara, na mmom twer≥toh±s≥mnso a ≥b≥firi Yudafo± h± abaAmanamanmufo± h± no nso,saa twer≥toh±s≥m no a ≥b≥firiAmanamanmufo± no nso h±aba mo h± no.9 Na monhw≥, w±atwer≥ yei

ama mo s≥ mob≥gye ≥no nso adi;na s≥ mogye ≥no di a, mob≥gyeyei nso adi; na s≥ mo gye yei

di a mob≥hunu de≥ ≥fa moagyanom ho, ne anwanwade≥bebree a w±nam Onyankop±ntumi so y≥≥ w± w±n mu.

10 Na mob≥hunu nso s≥ moy≥Yakob asefo± nkaa≥; ≥no ntiw±akan mo afera nkur±fo± aw±y≥ apam a ≥dikan no ho; na s≥≥te saa s≥ mogye Kristo di a, naw±di kan de nsuo b± mo asu, naakyire yi w±de egya ne HonhomKronkron, s≥de≥ Agyenkwa noy≥ de y≥≥ nhw≥so± no a, s≥de≥wahy≥ y≥n no, ≥b≥si mo yie w±at≥mmuo da no mu. Amen.

TI 8

Lamanfo± no hwehw≥ Nifaefo± noas≥e w±n—Mormon Nwoma nonam Onyankop±n tumi so b≥ba—Musuo b≥ba w±n a w±home abufuone akasakasa tia Awurade adwumano—Nifaefo± twer≥toh±s≥m nob≥ba ≥da a atirimu±dens≥m, ab±ne-s≥m ne gyedie ahwease≥ mmer≥ nomu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 400–421 w±Kristo awo± akyiri.

Monhw≥ me, Moronae mewiem’agya Mormon ho as≥m twer≥.Monhw≥, mew± nne≥ma kakraara bi mmom twer≥, nne≥ma am’agya ahy≥ me no.

2 Na afei ≥baa s≥ Kumora ≥kok≥se≥ a emu y≥ den no akyireyi no, monhw≥, Nifaefo± no aw±gye w±n ho dwane k±± ±mana ≥w± anaafo± afa mu h± no,Lamanfo± no k±hwehw≥≥ w±n,k±sii s≥ w±s≥e w±n nyina ara.

3 Na w±kumm m’agya nso, name nko ara mpo na ≥kaa me ameretwer≥ me nkur±fo± s≥e≥yaayaa yi ho ns≥m. Mmom

497 Mormon 8:4–16

monhw≥, w±k±, na merehy≥m’agya mmarans≥m no ma. Nas≥ w±b≥kum me a, mennim.4 ≤no nti m≥twer≥ na mede

twer≥toh±s≥m no asie fam; nabaabi a m≥k± de≥ ≥mfa ho.5 Monhw≥, m’agya na ±twer≥≥

saa ns≥m yi, na watwer≥ adeko-r± a ≥fa ho. Na monhw≥, s≥≥kwan w± mpr≥te no so a ankame nso m≥twer≥, na mmom≥kwan nni so; na menni dadefu-turo nso, ≥firi s≥ aka me nko ara.W±akum m’agya w± ≥ko mu,ne m’abusuafo± nyina ara, namenni ay±nkofo± biara, ≥namenni baabi a m≥k±; na mmer≥tentene a Awurade b≥ma mate-na ase no de≥ mennim.6 Monhw≥, mfinhyia ahanan

ab≥twa mu k±, fiti Awuradea ±y≥ y≥n Agyenkwa no mma≥no mu.7 Na monhw≥, Lamanfo± no

hwehw≥≥ me nkur±fo± Nifaefo±no, pamoo w±n firi kurop±nbaako mu k±± kurop±n baakonso mu; firi baabi baako so k±baabi baako so, k±si s≥ mpo w±nmu biara anka; na w± ahwease≥yie; aane, me nkur±fo± Nifaefo±s≥ee no nso, na ≥y≥ nnwa.8 Na monhw≥, ≥y≥ Awurade

nsa na ay≥ sei. Na monhw≥ nso,s≥ Lamanfo± no ne w±n ho w±nho reko; na awudie ne mogyahwieguo rek± so w± asaase yiani so nyina ara; na obi ara nnimmmer≥ a ≥ko no b≥ba awie≥.9 Na afei, monhw≥, merenka

biribiara a ≥fa w±n ho bio, ≥firis≥ w±n mu biara nni h± bio, gyes≥ Lamanfo± ne adwotwafo± nonko ara na w±te nkwa mu w±asaase no ani so.

10 Na obiara nni h± a ±nimOnyankop±n nokwarefo± no,gye s≥ Yesu akyidifo± no nkoara, w±n a na w±w± asaase noso k±si s≥ nkur±fo± no atirimu±-dens≥m y≥≥ k≥se≥ maa Awuradeamp≥ s≥ w±b≥ka nkur±fo± no h±;na s≥ w±w± asaase yi ani so de≥a, obiara nnim.

11 Mmom monhw≥, m’agya neme de≥ y≥ahunu w±n, na w±a-som y≥n.

12 Na obiara a ne nsa b≥katwer≥toh±s≥m yi, ±mmu no ani-mtia na ≥nam nne≥ma a ≥t± siniw± mu nti no, saa nipa kor±no na ±b≥hunu nne≥ma ak≥se≥a ≥ky≥n yeinom mpo. Monhw≥,me ne Moronae; na s≥ anka≥b≥y≥ yie a, anka m≥da nne≥manyina ara adi akyer≥ mo.

13 Monhw≥, mede me ns≥ma ≥fa nkur±fo± yi ho no abaawie≥. Mey≥ Mormon babarima,na m’agya y≥ Nifae aseni.

14 Na me ara mene de≥ ±detwer≥toh±s≥m yi sie maa Awu-rade no; mpr≥te a ≥w± so noho nni mfaso±, ≥nam Awurademmarans≥m no nti, ≥firi s≥ ±kaano nokware mu s≥ ≥ns≥ s≥ obiaransa ka na ±de p≥ mfaso±; nammom twer≥toh±s≥m a ≥w± sono ≥sombo yie; na obiara a ±deb≥ba ≥han mu no Awuradeb≥hyira no.

15 Na obiara nni tumi s≥ ±depue ≥han mu, gye s≥ Onyanko-p±n de ma no; ≥firi s≥ Onyanko-p±n p≥ s≥ ≥ba mu w± ahofamamu w± n’animuonyam mu, anaas≥ tetefo± no ne w±n a Awuradene nkur±fo± apam no a w±ab±ahwete≥ dadaada no yiedie mu.

16 Na nhyira ne de≥ ±de saa

Mormon 8:17–28 498

ade≥ yi b≥ba hann mu; ≥firi s≥ ≥s≥s≥ w±de firi esum mu pue ≥hanmu s≥de≥ Onyankop±n as≥m te≥no; aane, w±b≥yi afiri asaasemu, na ≥b≥hyer≥n w± esum mu,na ≥b≥ma nkur±fo± no anya honimde≥; na ≥nam Onyankop±ntumi so na ≥b≥ba.17 Na s≥ mfomso± w± mu a

na ≥y≥ nnipa mfomso±. Nammom monhw≥, y≥nnim mfom-so± biara; nanso Onyankop±nde≥ ±nim ade≥ nyina ara; ≥nonti obiara a ±b≥bu no animtiano, ma ±nhunu s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ ±hw≥yie na w±ank± asamando gyano mu.18 Na de≥ ±b≥ka s≥: Fa kyer≥

me, any≥ saa m≥bo wo no — ma±nhw≥ yie na w±anhy≥ de≥Awurade abra no.19 Na monhw≥, de≥ ±bu at≥n

nt≥m no, ±b≥bu ±no nso at≥nnt≥m bio; na s≥de≥ ne nwumate≥ no saa ara nso na n’akatuanso b≥y≥; ≥no nti, de≥ ±b≥bo ney±nko no Awurade nso b≥bo±no nso mmer≥ bi.20 Monhw≥ de≥ twer≥s≥m no

ka — ma nipa mm± ne y±nkoanaa s≥ mma ±mmu at≥n; ≥firis≥ at≥mmuo y≥ me de≥, Awura-de na ±se≥, na awer≥t± y≥ me de≥nso, na mede so akatua b≥ma.21 Na de≥ ±b≥home abufuhye≥

na akasakasa atia Awuradeadwuma no, na watia Awuradeapam mma a w±y≥ Israel fiefo±no, na ±b≥ka s≥: Y≥b≥s≥e Awu-rade adwuma no, na Awuraderenkae apam a ±ne Israel fiefo±no afa no — saa nipa no nhw≥yie na wantwa no anto anguogya mu;22 Na Awurade botae≥ a

≥nniawie≥ b≥k± so asi, ak±si s≥ne b±hy≥ no b≥hy≥ ma.

23 Hwehw≥ Yesaia nk±mhy≥no mu yie. Hw≥, merentumintwer≥. Aane, hw≥, mese wos≥, saa ahote≥fo± no a w±adim’anim kan k± no, w±n a naw±w± asaase yi so no b≥su, aane,w±b≥su afr≥ Awurade afirimfuturo mu mpo; na s≥ Awu-rade te ase yi, ±b≥kae apam a±ne w±n afa no.

24 Na ±nim s≥ w±n mpaeb±a w±b±±≥ no, w±b± maa w±nnuanom. Na ±nim w±n gyedie,≥firi s≥ ne din mu na w±tumitutuu mep±; na ne din mu no naw±tumi maa asaase woso≥; na≥nam tumi a ≥w± n’as≥m muna w±maa adan a ≥w± efieasedwiri guu fam aane, foonoogyatanaa mpo antumi annhyew±n, anaa s≥ kwa≥ mu moa ak≥-se≥ anaa s≥ ±w± a w±n ano y≥≥bor± antumi any≥ w±n hwee,≥nam tumi a ≥w± n’as≥m muno nti.

25 Na hw≥, w±b±± mpa≥ nsomaa de≥ Awurade b≥ma ±de saanne≥ma yi aba no.

26 Na ≥nhia s≥ obiara b≥ka s≥saa nne≥ma yi remma, na ≥b≥baampa ara, ≥firi s≥ Awurade naaka; na ≥nam Awurade nsa sona ≥b≥firi asaase mu aba, naobiara rentumi nsi no kwan;na ≥b≥ba, w± mmer≥ bi mu aw±b≥ka s≥ nk±nyaa agyae sie; na≥b≥ba mpo te s≥de≥ obi rekasafiri awufo± mu no.

27 Na ≥b≥ba ≥da a ahote≥fo±mogya b≥su afr≥ Awurade,≥nam kokoa mu kuo ne esummu nwuma nti.

28 Aane, ≥b≥ba w± ≥da a

499 Mormon 8:29–39

nkur±fo± adwene b≥y≥ w±n s≥Onyankop±n tumi nni h±, naw±b≥gu as±re ho fii na w±amaw±n ho so ahomaso± mu w±w±n akoma mu; aane, w± ≥dampo a as±re mu mpaninfo±ne akyer≥kyer≥fo± b≥ma w±nho so ahomaso± mu w± w±nakoma mu, ama w±n a w±w±w±n as±re mu no mpo aniabere w±n.29 Aane, ≥b≥ba ≥da a nkur±fo±

b≥te egya ne ahum nka, ne ≥b±a nwusie w± mu w± nsaasefofor± so;30 Na nkur±fo± b≥te akokoa-

koko ne ≥ko ho huhuhuhu, neasaase woso± nka w± meamea.31 Aane, ≥b≥ba w± ≥da a efii

k≥se≥ ahy≥ asaase ani so ma; naawudie, ne adwotwa ne ator±-die, ne naadaa, ne adwamanm±,ne akyiwas≥m ahodo± nyina arab≥ba; ≥da a dodo± no ara b≥kas≥, Y≥ sei, anaa s≥ saa, na ≥ny≥hwee, ≥firi s≥ Awurade b≥to saankur±fo± no so w± ≥da ≥di akyireno mu. Mmom mmusuo nkasaa nkur±fo± no, ≥firi s≥ w±w±b±nwono nwononwono mu neamumuy≥ mpokyer≥ mu.32 Aane, ≥b≥ba w± ≥da a w±a-

tete as±re na w±b≥ka s≥: Bra meh±, na fa wo sika b≥sesa wob±ne na w±de b≥ky≥ wo.33 O mo, atirimu±denfo± a mo

amane afiri papa ho, ne ≥k±nse-ne≥fo± ad≥n nti na mo atete as±reas±re de rep≥ mfaso± yi? Ad≥nnti na moasesa Onyankop±nas≥m kronkron yi, ama mo deaf±buo reba mo akra so yi?Monhw≥, momfa mo ho ntoOnyankop±n adeyis≥m no so;na monhw≥, saa da no ne mmer≥

a ≥b≥ba ama saa nne≥ma yinyina ara ahy≥ ma.

34 Monhw≥, Awurade ayinne≥ma a ≥y≥ nnwanwa yie na≥y≥ ak≥se≥ a ≥fa de≥ ≥renky≥re naaba no akyer≥ me, ≥da no a saanne≥ma yi b≥ba w± mo mu no.

35 Monhw≥, mekasa kyer≥ mos≥de≥ mo w± ha, nanso monniha. Mmom monhw≥, YesuKristo de mo akyer≥ me, namenim mo dwumadie.

36 Na menim s≥ ekuunte w±mo akoma mu ahomaso± so; naobiara nni h±, gye s≥ mo mukakra ara bi na w±memaa w±nho so w± ahomaso± mu, a w±hyehy≥≥ ntade≥ f≥≥f≥≥, maa w±-k±± anibere≥ mu, ne akasakasamu, ne adwene b±ne, ne ataataa,ne amumuy≥ ahodo± nyina aramu; ne mo as±re mma, aane,mpo obiara, ho agu fi ≥namahomaso± a ≥w± mo akomamu no nti.

37 Na monhw≥, mod± sika,ne mo ahode≥, ne mo ntaade≥f≥≥f≥≥, ne mo as±re mu asiesie,ky≥n s≥de≥ mod± ahiafo± nem±bor±wa, ayarefo± ne amane-hunufo±.

38 O mo a moagu mo ho fii,mo nyaatwomfo±, mo akyer≥-kyer≥fo± a mot±n mo ho de gyede≥ ≥b≥s≥e mo din, ad≥n nti namoagu Onyankop±n as±re hofii? Ad≥n nti na mo f≥re s≥mode Kristo din b≥to mo ho so?Ad≥n nti na mo nnwene nnhu-nu s≥ anigye≥ a ≥nni awie≥ nosombo k≥se≥ ky≥n m±bor±y≥a ≥ntwa da no — ≥nam wiaseay≥yie nti anaa?

39 Ad≥n nti na mode de≥ nkwanni mu hyehy≥ mo ho, na ne

Mormon 8:40–9:7 500

nyina ara akyiri no mo hw≥ maw±n a ≥k±m de w±n, ne mm±bo-r±wa, ne w±n a w±da adagya,ne ayarefo± ne amanehunufo±twa mo ho k± a mo y≥ s≥de≥ monhunu w±n no?40 Aane, ad≥n nti na mohyehy≥

kokoa mu akyiwas≥m to h± dep≥ mfaso± na mo ma akunafo±di suu w± Awurade anim, nanyanka nso di suu w± Awuradeanim, na w±n agyanom ne w±nnanom mogya nso su firi asaasemu k± Awurade h±, ma awer≥t±gu mo atifi yi?41 Monhw≥, awer≥t± akofena

no sens≥n mo so; na ≥renky≥rebiara na ±de ahote≥fo± mogyano ho akatua aba mo so, ≥firi s≥±remma kwan ma w±nsu bio.

TI 9

Moronae sr≥ w±n a w±nnye Kristonni no s≥ w±n nsakyera—∞b±Onyankop±n a ±y≥ nk±nyaa no a±ma adiyis≥m na ±hwie aky≥de≥ne ns≥nkyer≥nee gu nokwaredifo±so no ho dawuro—Nk±nyaa rensibio ≥nam s≥ w±nnye Onyankop±nnni no nti—Ns≥nkyer≥nee di w±na w±gyedie no akyiri—∞tu nnipafo s≥ w±ny≥ anyansafo± na w±nimmarans≥m no so. B≥y≥ mfinhyia401–421 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Na afei mekasa nso fa w±n aw±nnye Kristo nnie no ho.2 Monhw≥, mo asotwe≥ da no

mob≥gye adi anaa — monhw≥,mmer≥ a Awurade b≥ba no,aane, saa da k≥se≥ no a asaaseno b≥bob± aboa ano te s≥ nwomano, na ≥hyew denden b≥naneemu nne≥ma nyina ara, aane,

≥da k≥se≥ no a w±de mob≥baab≥gyina Onyankop±n Adwam-maa no anim no — saa mmer≥no na mob≥ka s≥ Onyankop±nbiara nni h± anaa?

3 Saa mmer≥ no na morempoKristo no bio anaa, anaa s≥mob≥tumi ahunu Onyankop±nAdwammaa no anaa? Mosusus≥ mone no b≥tena w± mmer≥ amo tiboa bu mo f± no anaa?Mosusu s≥ mo ani b≥tumi agyes≥ mone saa Nipa Kronkron nob≥tena w± mmer≥ a mo af±buotiboa no ahy≥ mo akra mma no,ama ≥no nti moatoto ne mmarano ase anaa?

4 Monhw≥, mese mo s≥ mob≥y≥ mm±b± pii s≥ mone Onyan-kop±n kronkron ne atentenenino b≥tena, mmer≥ a mo tiboa bumo f± w± mo fii ho w± n’anim,ky≥n s≥ mo ne akra a w±w± asa-mando a wabu w±n f± b≥tena.

5 Na monhw≥, mmer≥ a ±de mob≥ba ama moahunu mo adagyaw± Onyankop±n anim, na moahunu n’animuonyam nso, neYesu Kristo kronkrony≥ no, ≥deegya a ≥red≥re na ennum da nob≥gu mo so.

6 O ≥ne≥ mo akyinnyefo± no,monnane mo ani mmra Awura-de h±; monsu dendennden mfr≥Awurade w± Yesu din mu, amaebia na wahunu mo s≥ nkekaa-wa biara nni mo ho, ahote≥,aho±f≥, ne fitaa, w± mmer≥ aAdwammaa no de ne mogya atemo ho w± ≥da k≥se≥ no a ≥diawie≥ no mu.

7 Na mesan kasa kyer≥ mobio, mo a mopo Onyankop±nadiyis≥m no, na moka s≥ atwamu no, s≥ adiyis≥m biara nni

501 Mormon 9:8–19

h±, ≥na nk±mhy≥ biara, anaas≥aky≥de≥, anaa s≥ ayaresa anaas≥ kasa hodo± ne kasa hodo±nkyer≥ase≥ biara nni h±;8 Monhw≥, mese mo s≥, de≥ ±po

saa nne≥ma yi no nnim Kristoas≥mpa no; aane, ±nkenkanntwer≥s≥m no; s≥ ≥te saa de≥ a,na ±nte ase≥.9 Na y≥nkenkan s≥, Onyanko-

p±n te saa ara ≥nora, ≥nn≥, neafeb±±, na nsonsono≥ ≥na nsesa≥sunsum nni ne mu?10 Na afei, s≥ mosusu ma mo

ho s≥ nyame bi a nsonsono≥, nensesa≥ sunsum w± ne mu a,≥ne≥ na moasusu ama mo honyame bi a ±nny≥ Onyankop±nnk±nyaa no.11 Mmom monhw≥, m≥kyer≥

mo Nyankop±n bi a ±y≥ nk±nyaano, Abraham Nyankop±n nompo, ne Isak Nyankop±n, neYakob Nyankop±n no; na ≥y≥saa Onyankop±n no ara na ±b±±±soro ne asaase, ne nne≥ma a≥w± mu nyina ara no.12 Monhw≥, ±b±± Adam, na

≥nam Adam so na adasammaahwease≥ baa≥. Na ≥nam ada-samma ahwease≥ nti na YesuKristo baa≥, Agya ne ±ba nompo; na ≥nam Yesu Kristo sona adasamma dima baa≥.13 Na ≥nam adasamma dima

no a ≥nam Yesu Kristo sobaa≥ no nti, ≥de w±n asan abaAwurade anim; aane, na saakwan yi so na wadi ama nnipanyina ara, ≥firi s≥ Kristo wuo nona ≥de owus±re≥ aba, de≥ ≥maaewuo a ≥nni awie≥ dima nobaa≥, owuo no a ≥nam Onyan-kop±n tumi so b≥nyane nnipanyina ara no, mmer≥ a totorob≥-

nto no b≥b± mu no; na w±b≥firimu aba, nketewa ne ak≥se≥, naw±n nyina ara b≥ba ab≥gyinaas≥nnipono no anim, wadi amaw±n na wasane w±n afiri owuoahoma a ≥nniawie≥ yi mu, de≥≥y≥ honam mu wuo no.

14 Na ≥h± na Kronkroni noat≥mmuo b≥ba w±n so; na saammer≥ no na de≥ ±y≥ fii no b≥k±so ay≥ fii, na de≥ ±y≥ teneneenino b≥k± so ay≥ teneneeni; de≥n’anigye≥ no b≥k± so ama n’ani-gye; na de≥ n’ani nnye≥ no anirenye da.

15 Na afei, O mo a mode moani abu ama mo ho s≥ nyamebiara rentumi nny≥ nk±nyaa no,m≥bisa mo s≥, saa nne≥ma yinyina ara a mekaa ho ns≥m yiatwa mu anaa? awie≥ no abaanaa? Monhw≥, mese mo s≥,Daabi; na Onyankop±n nnyae s≥±y≥ Onyankop±n nk±nyaa no.

16 Monhw≥, nne≥ma a Onyan-kop±n ay≥ no nny≥ nnwanwaw± mo ani so anaa? Aane, nahwan na ±b≥tumi ate Onyanko-p±n anwan w’adwuma no ase?

17 Hwan na ±b≥ka s≥ ≥nny≥nk±nyaa s≥ ≥nam n’as≥m so na±soro ne asaase baa≥; na ≥namtumi a ≥w± n’as≥m mu na ±den≥te≥ a ≥w± fam b±± nnipa; na≥nam tumi ≥w± n’as≥m mu na≥maa nk±nyaa sii≥.

18 Na hwan na ±b≥ka s≥ YesuKristo any≥ nk±nyaa ak≥se≥bebree? Na nk±nyaa bebree nan’asuafo± no de w±n nsa y≥e≥.

19 Na s≥ w±y≥≥ nk±nyaa de≥ a,≥nne≥ ad≥n nti na Onyankop±nagyae s≥ ±y≥ Onyankop±nnk±nyaa na ±da so y≥ obi a±nsesa? Na monhw≥, mese mo

Mormon 9:20–29 502

s≥, ±nsesa da; s≥ ≥te saa de≥ ana ±nny≥ Onyankop±n bio, na±reny≥ Onyankop±n bio, na±nnyae s≥ ±b≥y≥ Onyankop±n;na ±y≥ Onyankop±n nnwanwani.20 Na de≥ nti a w±agyae s≥

±b≥yi nk±nyaa w± nnipa mmamu no ne s≥, w±at± sini w±gyedie mu, na w±atwe w±n hoafiri ≥kwan pa no ho, na w±nnimNyankop±n a ≥s≥ s≥ w±de w±nwer≥ hy≥ ne mu no.21 Monhw≥, mese mo s≥, obi-

ara a ±gye Kristo di a akyinnye≥biara nni ho no, ade≥ biara a±b≥bisa Agya no w± Kristo dinmu no, w±de b≥ma no; na saab±hy≥ yi w± h± ma obiara, dek±si asaase ano nyina ara.22 Na monhw≥, sei na Yesu

Kristo, Onyankop±n Ba no seen’akyidifo± no a w±retw≥n nono, aane, ne n’akyidifo± no nyi-na ara nso, ±ka maa nkur±fokuono nyina ara nso tumi tee≥ no:Monk± wiase mu nyina ara,na monk±ka as≥mpa no nkyer≥ab±de≥ biara.23 Na de≥ ±b≥gye adie na wab±

no asu no, w±b≥gye no, na de≥±nnye nnie no, w±b≥bu no f±.24 Na saa ns≥nkyer≥nee yi

b≥di w±n a w±b≥gye adie noakyiri—me din mu na w±b≥tutuahonhom b±ne; w±b≥ka kasafofor±; w±b≥ma aw±w± so; na s≥w±nom awuduro biara a, ≥re-nny≥ w±n hwee; w±de w±n nsab≥gu ayarefo± so na w±b≥nyaayaresa;25 Na obiara a ±b≥gye me din

adi a akyinnye≥ biara nni ho no,±no na mede me ns≥m no nyinaara b≥si ne so±, mpo de k±siasaase ano nyina ara.

26 Na afei, monhw≥, hwan na±b≥tumi asi Awurade nwumaho kwan? Hwan na ±b≥tumi apone ns≥m? Hwan na ±b≥s±re atiaAwurade tumi k≥se≥ no? Hwanna ±b≥bu Awurade nwumaanimtia? Hwan na ≥b≥bu Kristomma animtia? Monhw≥ mo amobu Awurade nwuma animtiano, mob≥nantenante basabasana mob≥yera.

27 O ≥ne≥ mma mo mu noanimtia, na mma monnante ba-sabasa, na mmom montie Awu-rade as≥m, na momisa Agya node≥ mohia biara w± me din mu.Mma monnye akyinnye≥, nammom monye ni, na mo nhy≥ase≥ ny≥ s≥de≥ w±y≥≥ no tetemmer≥ mu no, na momfa moakoma nyina ara mmra Awuradeh±, na momfa suro ne ahopopo±ny≥ mo ara ankasa mo nkwa-gye≥ ho adwuma w± n’anim.

28 Mony≥ anyansafo± w± mons±hw≥ mmer≥ no mu; mompade≥ ≥ho nte≥ biara mfiri mo ho;mma mommisa na moadi no w±mo ak±n± so, mmom monyinapintinn na mma mo nhinhim namomisa, ama moank± ns±hw≥b i a r a m u , n a m m o m a m amoasom nokware Nyankop±nteasefo± no.

29 Monhw≥ na w±amm± moasu w± mmer≥ a mo ho nte≥ mu;monhw≥ na moamfa Kristo adi-die no mmer≥ a mo ho nte≥ mu;na mmom monhw≥ s≥ mob≥y≥biribiara ahote≥ mu, na mony≥no w± Yesu Kristo a ±y≥ Onyan-kop±n teasefo± Ba no din mu;na s≥ moy≥ sei a, na mosi apeneek±si awie≥ a, ±kwan biara nnih± s≥ ±b≥yi mo totwene.

503 Mormon 9:30–Eter 1:2

30 Monhw≥, merekasa kyer≥mo te s≥de≥ merekasa firi awu-fo± mu; ≥firi s≥ menim s≥ mob≥fame ns≥m.31 Mma mommu me f± ≥nam

me sint± nti, anaa m’agya,≥nam ne sint± nti, anaa w±n aw±dii m’anim kan twer≥≥e nomu biara; na mmom momfaaseda ma Onyankop±n s≥ waday≥n sint± adi akyer≥ mo, amamoasua na moab≥y≥ anyansafo±aky≥n y≥n.32 Na afei, monhw≥, yatwer≥

saa ns≥m yi w± y≥n nimde≥ ay≥w± no w± Misraim nsesa≥ kasasu ho, de≥ w±de gyaa y≥n noa y≥n nso y≥hw≥≥ y≥n kasa hosesaa no kakra no.33 Na s≥ y≥n mpr≥te no y≥≥

k≥se≥ kakra ara mpo a, ankay≥twer≥≥ no w± Hebri kasa mu;nanso y≥asesa Hebri kasa nonso; na s≥ anka y≥tumi twer≥≥no w± Hebri kasa mu a; hw≥,anka mo renhunu sint± biara w±y≥n twer≥toh±s≥m no mu.

34 Na mmom Awurade nimnne≥ma a y≥atwer≥ no, na afeinso nnipa fofor± biara nte y≥nkasa no; na ≥nam s≥ nnipa fofor±biara nte y≥n kasa no nti, naw±asiesie kwan a y≥b≥fa soakyer≥ ase≥.

35 Na w±atwer≥ saa nne≥mayi ama y≥atumi ahohoro y≥nnuanom a w±at± sini w± gyediemu no mogya afiri y≥n ntaade≥mu.

36 Na monhw≥, saa nne≥ma yina y≥rehwehw≥ fa y≥n nuanomho, aane, de≥ ≥de Kristo ho nim-de≥ b≥san ama y≥n bio mpo,s≥de≥ ahote≥fo± nyina ara aw±atena asaase yi so mpaeb±te≥ no.

37 Na Awurade Yesu Kristoma w±nya w±n mpaeb± mu abi-sade≥ s≥de≥ w±n gyedie te≥; naAgya Nyankop±n nkae apam a±ne Israel fiefo± afa no; na ma±nhyira w±n afeb±±, w± gyediea w±w± no w± Yesu Kristo dinmu nti. Amen.

EterNwomaNo

Yaredfo± twer≥toh±s≥m a w±yi firii mpr≥te aduonu nan no a Limhaenkur±fo± no hunuu w± ±hene Mosaya mmer≥ so no.

TI 1

Moronae twitwa Eter ns≥m no sontiatia—W±da Eter abusuasante-ne no adi—Wany≥ Yaredfo± kasano basabasa w± Babel abantenteneno ho—Awurade hy≥ w±n b± s≥±b≥di w±n anim de w±n ak± asaasea w±asa mu ayi no so, na w±ay≥w±n ±man k≥se≥.

NA afei, me Moronae mere-b≥toa so aka de≥ ≥fa saa

tetefo± no a na w±w± ±man a≥w± atifii no a Awurade de nensa s≥ee w±n firii asaase yi aniso no ho as≥m.

2 Na m≥fa me ns≥m no afirimpr≥te aduonu nan no a Limhaenkur±fo± no hunuu≥ no a w±fr≥no Eter Nwoma no so.

Eter 1:3–36 504

3 Na ≥nam s≥ mesusu s≥ saatwer≥toh±s≥m yi fa a ≥di kana ≥ka biribi fa s≥de≥ w±si b±±wiase, ne Adam nso, ne ns≥m a≥firi saa mmer≥ no so de b≥siabantentene k≥se≥ no so mpo,ne nne≥ma a ≥sii w± nnipa mmamu de b≥si saa mmer≥ no so no,w± Yudafo± no h± —4 ≤no nti merentwer≥ saa

nne≥ma a ≥sii≥ fiti Adam mmer≥so de b≥si saa mmer≥ no; nammom w±atwer≥ saa nne≥mano w± mpr≥te no so; na obiara a±b≥hunu no, ±no ara na ±b≥nyatumi, ama ne nsa aka de≥ asienyina ara.5 Mmom monhw≥, nny≥ de≥

asie nyina ara na mada no adi,na mmom ne mu kakra ara bina m≥da no adi, fiti abantenteneno so derek±si mmer≥ a w±s≥eew±n no.6 Na saa kwan yi so na merefa

de aka de≥ ≥sii≥ no. De≥ ±twer≥≥saa ns≥m yi no y≥ Eter, na ±y≥Korianto aseni.7 Korianto y≥ Moron babarima.8 Na Moron y≥ Etem babarima.9 Na Etem y≥ Aha babarima.10 Na Aha y≥ Set babarima.11 Na Set y≥ Siblon babarima.12 Na Siblon y≥ Kom babarima.13 Na Kom y≥ Koriantum ba-

barima.14 Na Koriantum y≥ Amnigada

babarima.15 Na Amnigada y≥ Aaron

babarima.16 Na Aaron y≥ Het aseni, de≥

na ±y≥ Hartom babarima no.17 Na Hartom y≥ Lib babarima.18 Na Lib y≥ Kis babarima.19 Na Kis y≥ Korom babarima.

20 Na Korom y≥ Lewi babarima.21 Na Lewi y≥ Kim babarima.22 Na Kim y≥ Morianton ba-

barima.23 Na Morianton y≥ Riplakis

aseni.24 Na Riplakis y≥ Ses babarima.25 Na Ses y≥ Het babarima.26 Na Het y≥ Kom babarima.27 Na Kom y≥ Koriantum ba-

barima.28 Na Koriantum y≥ Ema ba-

barima.29 Na Ema y≥ Oma babarima.30 Na Oma y≥ Sule babarima.31 Na Sule y≥ Kib babarima.32 Na Kib y≥ Oriha a na ±y≥

Yared babarima no babarima;33 Yared a ±ne ne nuabarima

ne w±n abusuafo±, ne nkur±-fo± fofor± ne w±n abusuafo±,firii saa abantentene k≥se≥ noh± baa≥, mmer≥ a Awurade y≥≥nkur±fo± no kasa basabasa,na ±de abufuo kaa ntam s≥w±nhwete asaase ani so nyinaara no; na s≥de≥ Awuradeas≥m te≥ no, nkur±fo± no b±±ahwete≥.

34 Na ≥nam s≥ Yared nuaba-rima no y≥ obi a ±so na ±y≥±barima a ne ho y≥ den, na ±y≥barima a ±s± Awurade ani nti,Yared, nuabarima no, see no s≥:Su fr≥ Awurade, ama w±anny≥y≥n kasa basabasa na ama y≥-ante y≥n ns≥m ase.

35 Na ≥baa s≥ Yared nuabarimano sufr≥≥ Awurade, na Awuradehunuu Yared mm±b±; ≥no ntiw±anny≥ Yared kasa no basa-basa; na w±anny≥ Yared ne nenuabarima no kasa basabasa.

36 ≤na Yared ka kyer≥≥ ne

505 Eter 1:37–2:3

nuabarima no s≥: Su fr≥ Awu-rade bio, na ebia na w±adanen’abufuo no afiri w±n a w±y≥y≥n ay±nkofo± no so, amaw±anny≥ w±n kasa basabasa.37 Na ≥baa s≥ Yared nuabarima

no su fr≥≥ Awurade, na Awura-de hunuu w±n ay±nkofo± none w±n abusuafo± no nsomm±b±, maa w±anny≥ w±nkasa basabasa.38 Na ≥baa s≥ Yared kasa

kyer≥≥ ne nuabarima no bio s≥:K±bisa Awurade s≥ ±b≥pamoy≥n afiri asaase yi so a, su fr≥no na bisa no s≥ ≥hene na y≥nk±.Na hwan na ±nim mpo s≥Awurade de y≥n b≥k± asaasea ≥y≥ ky≥n asaase biara so? Nas≥ ≥ba no saa a, moma y≥nni no-kware ma Awurade, ama y≥nnsa aka de ay≥ y≥n agyapade≥.39 Na ≥baa s≥ Yared nuabarima

no su fr≥≥ Awurade s≥de≥ Yaredde n’ano kaae no p≥p≥≥p≥.40 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade tiee

Yared nuabarima no, na ±hunuuno mm±b±, na ±see no s≥:41 K± na k±boaboa wo nnwan,

ano, anini ne abede≥ ahodo± nyi-na ara; ne asaase so aba ahodo±nyina ara nso; ne w’abusuafo±nyina ara; ne wo nuabarimaYared ne n’abusuafo±; ne wa-y±nkofo± nso ne w±n abusuafo±ne Yared ay±nkofo± ne w±nabusuafo±.42 Na s≥ woy≥ yei wie a, k±di

w±n anim na wone w±n nk±b±nhwa no a ≥w± atifi afa muh± no. Na ≥h± na m≥hyia wo, nam≥di w’anim de wo ak± asaasea ≥ky≥n asaase biara a ≥w± wiaseyi mu no so.43 Na ≥h± na m≥hyira wone

w’asefo±, na m≥y≥ w’asefo± newo nuabarima asefo± ne w±n aw±ne wo b≥k± no ±man k≥se≥ deama me ho. Na ±man biara nnih± a ≥b≥y≥ k≥se≥ aky≥n ±man amede w’asefo± reb≥y≥ ama meho w± asaase nyina ara ani sono. Na sei na m≥y≥ ama wo, ≥firis≥ wasu afr≥ me mmer≥ tenteneyi nyina ara.

TI 2

Yaredfo± no boaboa w±n ho w±w±n akwantuo a w±de b≥k± b±hy≥asaase no so—≤y≥ asaase a w±asamu ayi a ≥w± s≥ nnipa a w±w± sono som Kristo any≥ saa a w±b≥twaw±n afiri so—Awurade kasa kyer≥Yared nuabarima no d±nhweremmi≥nsa—Yaredfo± no pam ahy≥n—Awurade bisa Yared nuabarimano s≥ ±nkyer≥ ≥kwan a ±b≥fa so amakanea aba ahy≥n no mu.

Na ≥baa s≥ Yared ne ne nuaba-rima no, ne w±n abusuafo±, neYared ne ne nuabarima no new±n ay±nkofo± ne w±n abusua-fo± nso, k±± b±nhwa bi a ≥w±atifi afa mu h±, (na b±nhwa nodin de Nimrod, ≥firi s≥ w±detoo ±b±mm±fo± katakyie bi) naw±de w±n nnwan a w±aboaboaw±n ano no, anini ne abede≥ahodo± nyina ara bi.

2 Na w±sunsumm nnomaa fi-die nso, na w±kyekyeree ntakrammoa a w±w± ewie mu; naw±san nso pamm ≥hy≥n a w±-dekyere nsuo mu nam.

3 Na w±faa des≥ret nso, de≥ nenkyer≥ase≥ ne s≥, ≥wo± wowa;na sei na w±de nwowa dontwaa,ne nne≥ma a ≥w± asaase ani so

Eter 2:4–14 506

ahodo± nyina ara, ne aduabaahodo± biara kaa w±n ho k±±e.4 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±baa

Nimrod b±nhwa no mu no,Awurade ne Yared nuabarimano b≥kasaae; na ±w± mununkummu nti Yared nuabarima noanhunu no.5 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade hy≥≥

w±n s≥ w±nk± ≥ser≥ no so, aane,w±nk± ne fa baabi a nipa biarank±± h± da. Na ≥baa s≥ Awuradedii w±n anim, na ±ne w±n kasaaemmer≥ a na ±gyina mununkumno mu no, na ±kyer≥kyer≥≥ w±nbaabi a w±nk±.6 Na ≥baa s≥ w±tuu kwan w±

≥ser≥ no so, na w±pamm ahy≥na w±de twaa nsuwa bebree, naAwurade nsa k±± so kyer≥kyer≥≥w±n kwan mmer≥ nyina ara.7 Na Awurade amp≥ s≥ w±b≥ka

≥po no akyiri w± ≥ser≥ no so, nammom ±p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥ba ab≥seneak± b±hy≥ asaase no a ≥y≥ ky≥nasaase biara no so, de≥ AwuradeNyankop±n de ato h± s≥ ±deb≥ma nkur±fo± a w±tene no.8 Na ±kaa ntam w± n’abufuo

mu kyer≥≥ Yared nuabarima nos≥, obiara a ±b≥nya saa b±hy≥asaase yi, fiti saa mmer≥ nodek±si afeb±± no, ≥w± s≥ w±som±no nokwarefo± Nyankop±nbaako p≥ no, any≥ saa a ±b≥twaw±n agu mmer≥ a n’abufuhye≥no b≥y≥ ma w± w±n so no.9 Na afei y≥b≥tumi ahunu

Nyankop±n mmara a ≥w± asaaseyi ho, s≥ ≥y≥ b±hy≥ asaase; na±man biara a ne nsa b≥ka no, ≥s≥s≥ w±som Onyankop±n, any≥saa a w±b≥twa w±n agu mmer≥a n’abufuhye≥ mahy≥ no b≥baw±n so. Na n’abufuhye≥ mahy≥

no b≥ba w±n so mmer≥ a w±namumuy≥ b≥nyini.

10 Na monhw≥, saa asaase yina ≥y≥ ky≥n asaase biara; ≥nonti ≥s≥ s≥ obiara a ne nsa b≥kano som Onyankop±n any≥ saaa ±b≥twa no agu; ≥firi s≥ ≥y≥Onyankop±n mmara a ≥teh±daa. Na ≥remma gye s≥ amu-muy≥ ahy≥ asaase no so ma, na±b≥twa w±n afiri so.

11 Na yei b≥ba mo so, O moAmanamanmufo±, ama moahu-nu Onyankop±n mmara amamoasakyera, na moank± so any≥amumuy≥ ank±si s≥ moamu-muy≥ no b≥y≥ ma, ama moamfaOnyankop±n abufuhye≥ mahy≥no amma mo so s≥de≥ w±n aw±tenaa asaase no so nkaneeno y≥e≥ no.

12 Monhw≥, yei ne asaase aw±asa mu ayi, na ±man biara ane nsa b≥ka no rennk± nkoasommu, ne nn±mum mu, na w±b≥firiamanaman nkaa≥ a w±w± ±soroase nyina ara nsa mu, s≥ w±b≥-som asaase no Nyankop±n a ±y≥Yesu Kristo, a ±nam nne≥ma ay≥atwer≥ so ada ne ho adi no.

13 Na afei meretoa me ns≥mno so; na monhw≥, ≥baa s≥Awurade de Yared ne ne nua-nom baa saa ≥po k≥se≥ no mpoa ≥ky≥ nsaase no mu no ho. Nammer≥ a w±baa ≥po no ano h±no, w±sisii w±n ntomadan; naw±fr≥≥ h± Moriankuma; na w±-tenaa ntomadan mu w± mpoanoh± b≥y≥ mfie nan.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie nan awie≥no na Awurade san baa Yarednuabarima no h± bio, na ±b≥gyi-naa ≥b± mu ne no kasaae. NaAwurade ne Yared nuabarima

507 Eter 2:15–24

no kasaa b≥y≥ d±nhwere mmi≥-nsa ntam, na ±kaa n’anim, ≥firis≥ w±ankae s≥ ±b≥b± mpae≥ w±Awurade din mu.15 Na Yared nuabarima no

sakyera firii b±ne a way≥ no ho,na ±b±± mpae≥ w± Awurade dinmu maa ne nuanom a na w±kane ho no. Na Awurade see no s≥:Mede wone wo nuanom b±neb≥ky≥ mo; na mmom mma mon-ny≥ b±ne bio, na mo nkae s≥ meHonhom rentena nnipa mu abr≥biara; ≥no nti, s≥ mob≥k± so ay≥b±ne ara ak±si s≥ b±ne b≥hy≥mo ma de≥ a, ±b≥twa mo afiriAwurade anim atwene. Na yeine de≥ m’adwene afa asaase amede reb≥ma mo ama no ay≥mo agyapade≥ no ho; na ≥b≥y≥asaase a ≥y≥ ky≥n asaase biara.16 Na Awurade kaa s≥: S±re

k±y≥ adwuma na pam ≥hy≥n awapam bi dada no. Na ≥baas≥ Yared nuabarima no k±y≥≥adwuma, na ne nuabarima nonso saa ara, na w±pamm ahy≥ns≥de≥ w±pamm no dada nop≥p≥≥p≥, s≥de≥ Awurade kyer≥≥w±n no p≥p≥≥p≥. Na ≥y≥ nkete-nkete, emu y≥ hare w± nsuo noso, te s≥de≥ anomaa y≥ hare w±nsuo so no.17 Na w±faa ≥kwan bi so pam

maa ≥y≥≥ petee a nsuo mporentumi nyina mu s≥ ayowano; na n’ase nso y≥≥ petee te s≥ayowa no; na nky≥nky≥n no nsoy≥≥ petee s≥ ayowa; na anoanono nso y≥≥ feafea; na ne soro nsoy≥≥ petee te s≥ ayowa no; nan’anam±n tentene te s≥ dua; nane pono no nso, s≥ emu to a ≥y≥petee te s≥ ayowa.18 Na ≥baa s≥ Yared nuabari-

ma no su fr≥≥ Awurade s≥: OAwurade, may≥ adwuma no awohy≥≥ me s≥ me ny≥ no awie,na mapam ahy≥n no s≥de≥wokyer≥≥ me s≥ me mpam no.

19 Na hw≥, O Awurade, kaneanni mu; ≥hene fa na y≥b≥fa? Nay≥b≥wu nso, ≥firi s≥ y≥ntuminhome w± mu, gye s≥ mframaa ≥w± mu no nko ara; ≥no ntiy≥b≥wuwu.

20 Na Awurade ka kyer≥≥Yared nuabarima no s≥: Hw≥ twatokuro to soro, ne ase≥ nso; nas≥ montumi nhome a, mommuetokuro no na monye mframa.Na s≥ ≥y≥ saa ma nsuo ba mua, hw≥, tua tokuro no, ammamoanwuwu w± nsuyire mu.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ Yared nuabarimano y≥≥ s≥de≥ Awurade hy≥≥ nono p≥p≥≥p≥.

22 Na ±su fr≥≥ Awurade bio s≥:O Awurade, hw≥ may≥ s≥de≥wo hy≥≥ me no mpo; na masiesie≥hy≥n no ama me nkur±fo± no,na hw≥, kanea nni mu. Hw≥, OAwurade, wob≥ma y≥atwa nsuk≥se≥ yi w± sum mu anaa?

23 Na Awurade ka kyer≥≥Yared nuabarima no s≥: ≤de≥nna wop≥ s≥ mey≥ ma mo amamoanya kanea w± mo ahy≥n yimu? Na hw≥, mo rentumi nnyantokuro w± ho, ≥firi s≥ ≥b≥bubuasinasini; ≥na mma momfa egyanso nka mo ho nso, ≥firi s≥ ≥ns≥s≥ mode egya kanea k±.

24 Na hw≥, mob≥y≥ s≥ bonsuw± ≥po no mfimfini; na asor±kyea ay≥ mmep± b≥bu afa mo so.Nanso, m≥yi mo afiri ≥po nobunu no mu; ≥firi s≥ mframa firim’ano mu na apue, na nsut± nensuyire nso me na mede baa≥.

Eter 2:25–3:8 508

25 Na hw≥, meresiesie moatw≥n saa nne≥ma yi; ≥firi s≥ morentumi ntwa saa bunu k≥se≥ yigye s≥ mesiesie mo firi ≥po aso-r±kye no ne mframa a ≥b≥di mokan no, ne nsuyire a ≥b≥ba no.≤no nti ≥de≥n na mop≥ s≥ mesie-sie ma mo, ama s≥ ≥po no bununo mene mo a moanya kanea?

TI 3

Yared nuabarima no hunu Awu-rade nsateaa s≥ ≥reka abo± dunsiano—Kristo de ne honhom honam-dua no kyer≥ Yared nuabarimano—W±n a w±w± nimde≥ a ≥wiep≥y≥ no biribiara ntumi nsi w±nkwan s≥ w±b≥wura nkatanim nomu—Wama asekyer≥fo± s≥ w±nnna Yared twer≥toh±s≥m no adi.

Na ≥baa s≥ Yared nuabarimano (afei na ≥hy≥n a w±apam nododo± y≥ nw±twe) k±± bep± no a,w±fr≥ no Selem, ≥nam ne tentenemmoroso± no nti, na ±naneeabotan no bi yii abo± nketenketedunsia firii mu, na na ≥y≥ fitaana na ani da h± te s≥ ahwehw≥ a≥y≥ hann; na ±sesa guu ne nsamu w± bep± no atifi, na ±su fr≥≥Awurade bio s≥:2 O Awurade, waka s≥ nsuo

b≥twa y≥n ho ahyia. Afei hw≥, OAwurade, na mma wo bo mfuwo somfo± ≥nam ne mmr≥y≥w± w’anim nti; ≥firi s≥ y≥nim s≥woy≥ kronkron na wote soro;na y≥n ho nte w± w’anim; ≥namasehwe≥ no nti, y≥n tebea may≥y≥ b±ne mmer≥ nyina ara;nanso, O Awurade wo na wamay≥n mmarans≥m s≥ y≥mfr≥ woama y≥n nsa aka de≥ y≥p≥.

3 Hw≥, O Awurade, wab±y≥n ≥nam y≥n amumuy≥ nti, nawapamo y≥n ama y≥anantena-nte, na mfie dodo± yi nyinaara no y≥adi no ≥ser≥ yi so;nanso, woahunu y≥n mm±b±.O Awurade, hu me mm±b± nadane w’abufuo firi wo nkur±fo±yi so, na mma w±n ntwa saansubunu yi w± esum mu; nammom hw≥ saa nne≥ma yi amanane afiri abotan yi mu yi.

4 Na menim, O Awurade, s≥wo na tumi nyina ara y≥ wode≥, na wob≥tumi ay≥ de≥ wop≥biara ama nnipa w± ne yiediemu; ≥no nti fa wo nsatea kasaa abo± yi, O Awurade, nasiesie w±n s≥ ≥b≥hyer≥n w±esum mu; na ahyer≥n ama y≥nw± ahy≥n no a y≥asiesie no mu,na ama y≥anya ≥han w± mmer≥a y≥reb≥twa ≥po no.

5 Hw≥, O Awurade, wo rentu-mi nny≥ yei. Y≥nim s≥ wotumikyer≥ tumi k≥se≥, a ≥y≥ ketewama nnipa ntease≥.

6 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Yarednuabarima no kaa saa ns≥m yiwiee≥ no, monhw≥, Awuradetenee ne nsa na ±de ne nsateakekaa abo± no maako maako.Na ±yii nkatanim no firii Yarednuabarima no ani so, na ±hunuuAwurade nsatea, na ≥te s≥ nipansatea, te s≥ honam ne mogya;na ehuu kaa Yared nuabarimano na ±butuu fam w± Awuradeanim.

7 Na Awurade hunuu s≥ Yarednuabarima no abutu fam; naAwurade see no s≥: S±re, ad≥nnti na woabutu fam yi?

8 Na ±see Awurade s≥: Mehu-nuu Awurade nsatea na me

509 Eter 3:9–21

surooe s≥ anhw≥ a na wab± me;≥firi s≥ mennim s≥ Awurade w±honam ne mogya.9 Na Awurade see me s≥: ≥nam

wo gyedie nti wahunu s≥ m≥fahonam ne mogya ato me ho so;na nipa biara mma m’anim a±w± gyedie mmoroso± s≥de≥ wow± yi da; na s≥ nny≥ saa aanka wanhunu me nsatea. Anaawohunu de≥ ≥ky≥n sei?10 Na ±buaa s≥: Daabi; Awu-

rade, yi wo ho adi kyer≥ me.11 Na Awurade see no s≥:

Wob≥gye ns≥m a mereb≥ka yiadi anaa?12 Na ±buaa s≥: Aane, Awura-

de, menim s≥ woka nokware,≥f ir i s≥ woy≥ Onyankop±nnokwarefo±, na wonntumi nniator±.13 Na mmer≥ a ±kaa saa ns≥m

yi no, monhw≥, Awurade yii neho adi kyer≥≥ no, na ±kaa s≥:≤nam s≥ wahunu saa nne≥mayi nti, wadi ama woafiri ahwe-ase≥ no mu; ≥no nti w±de woasan aba m’anim; ≥no nti m≥yime ho adi akyer≥ wo.14 Hw≥, mene de≥ w±siesiee no

fiti wiase ahy≥ase≥ s≥ me m≥dima me nkur±fo± no. Hw≥, meneYesu Kristo. Mene Agya ne ∞bano. Me mu na adasamma nyinaara b≥nya nkwa, na w±anyano ≥nniawie≥ mu, mpo w±n aw±b≥gye me din adi no, w±n naw±b≥y≥ me mmammarima neme mmammaa.15 Na menyii me ho adi nkye-

r≥≥ nipa a mab± no da, na nipabiara nso nnyaa gyedie w± memu s≥de≥ wanya yi. Wahunu s≥w±b±± wo s≥ me ara me s≥so?Aane, w±b±± nnipa nyina ara

mpo mfitiase≥ no s≥ me arame s≥so.

16 Hw≥, saa honamdua yi awahunu no seesei yi, y≥ mehonhom honamdua; na mab±nnipa te s≥ me ara me honhomnipadua; na mpo s≥de≥ mayime ho adi akyer≥ wo s≥de≥ mew± honhom mu yi no, saa aranso na m≥yi me ho adi akyer≥me nkur±fo± w± honam mu.

1 7 N a a f e i , ≥ n a m s ≥ m e ,Moronae mekaa s≥ merentumintwer≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyina aranti, kakra yi ara y≥ ma me, nade≥ m≥ka ara ne s≥ Yesu yii neho adi kyer≥≥ saa ±barima yi w±honhom mu, w± saa kwan yiara so, na w± saa honamduakor± yi ara nso mu s≥de≥ oyii neho adi kyer≥≥ Nifaefo± no.

18 Na ±somm no mpo s≥de≥±somm Nifaefo± no; na ±y≥≥yei nyina ara, ama saa ±barimayi ahunu s≥ ±y≥ Onyankop±n,≥nam nwuma ak≥se≥ a Awura-de de kyer≥≥ no no nti.

19 Na ≥nam ±barima yi nimde≥nti biribiara ntumi nsi ne kwans≥ ±renhu akatanimu no mu; na±hunuu Yesu nsatea, na mmer≥a ±hunui no, ±de ≥huu de n’animbutuu fam; ≥firi na ±nim s≥ ≥y≥Awurade nsatea; na w±annyagyedie biara bio, ≥firi s≥ ±hunuus≥ biribiara rentumi mma no nyeakyinnye≥ bio.

20 ≤no nti, ≥nam s≥ ±w± saaOnyankop±n ho nimde≥ ma ≥wiep≥y≥ no nti, biribiara rentuminsi no kwan w± nkatanim nomu; ≥no nti ±hunuu Yesu; na±somm no.

21 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade kakyer≥≥ Yared nuabarima no s≥:

Eter 3:22–4:5 510

Hw≥, mma wiase nhunu nne≥-ma a wahunu na wate≥ yi,k±si s≥ mmer≥ no b≥ba amamahy≥ me ho animuonyam w±honam mu; ≥no nti ma nne≥maa wahunu na wate≥ yi nso-mbo ma wo, na mfa nkyer≥nipa biara.22 Na hw≥, mmer≥ a wob≥ba

me h± no, wo b≥twer≥ na was±ano, ama obiara antumi ankyer≥ase≥; ≥firi s≥ wob≥twer≥ now± kasa bi mu a w±rentuminkenkan.23 Na hw≥, saa abo± mmienu

yi na mede b≥ma wo, na w±de≥no nso b≥ka nne≥ma a wob≥-twer≥ no ho as± ano.24 Na hw≥, kasa no a wob≥twe-

r≥ no, may≥ no basabasa; ≥nonti me ara ankasa me mmer≥a ≥s≥ mu no, m≥ma abo± yiay≥ nne≥ma a woreb≥twer≥ yiak≥se≥, ama nnipa ahunu.25 Na mmer≥ a Awurade kaa

saa ns≥m yi no, ±yii nnipa aw±w± wiase nyina ara, ne w±nnso a w±b≥ba nso de k±si wiaseano kyer≥≥ Yared nuabarimano, na w±amfa ansie no.26 Na waka akyer≥ no mmer≥

bi a atwa mu s≥, s≥ ±b≥gye noadi s≥ ±b≥tumi ama no ahununne≥ma nyina ara a — ±de b≥-kyer≥ no, ≥no nti, Awuradeantumi amfa biribiara ansie no,≥firi s≥ na ±nim s≥ Awuradeb≥tumi de biribiara akyer≥ no.27 Na Awurade see no s≥:

Twer≥ saa nne≥ma yi na s± ano;na me ara me mmer≥ a ≥s≥ muno, mede b≥kyer≥ nnipa mma.28 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade hy≥≥

no s≥ ±ns± abo± mmienu no a nensa aka no ano, na mma ±mfa

nkyer≥, k±si s≥ Awurade no arab≥yi akyer≥ nnipa mma.

TI 4

∞hy≥ Moronae s≥ ±nsi Yared nua-barima no ade≥ a ±twer≥e no ano—≤ns≥ s≥ ±da no adi k±si s≥ nnipab≥nya gyedie mpo te s≥ Yared nua-barima no—Kristo hy≥ nnipa s≥w±nnye ±no ne n’akyidifo± no ns≥mno ni—∞hy≥ nnipa s≥ w±nsakye-ra, na w±nnye as≥mpa no ni, na±nnye w±n.

Na Awurade hy≥≥ Yared nua-barima no s≥ ±mfiri bep± no sonsane mfiri Awurade anim, na±ntwer≥ nne≥ma a w±ahunu no;na ±braa no s≥ mma ±mfa mmannipa mma k±si s≥ w±b≥ma noso as≥n as≥nua no so; na yeinti na ±hene Mosaya de sieeno, ama wiase anhunu k±si s≥Kristo b≥yi ne ho adi akyer≥ nenkur±fo±.

2 Na Kristo yii ne ho adi ampaara kyer≥≥ ne nkur±fo± no akyireyi no, ±hy≥≥ s≥ w±nna no adi.

3 Na afei, ≥no akyire yi no,w±n nyina ara t±± sini w± gyediemu; na w±poo Kristo ns≥mpano; na obiara nni h± a wampo±,gye s≥ Lamanfo± no; ≥no ntiwahy≥ me s≥ me mfa nsie asaasemu bio.

4 Monhw≥, matwer≥ nne≥ma aYared nuabarima no hunuu≥ nop≥p≥≥p≥ agu saa mpr≥te yi so;na nne≥ma biara nni h± a ≥daaadi ky≥n de≥ ±daa no adi kyer≥≥Yared nuabarima no da.

5 ≤no nti Awurade ahy≥ me s≥mentwer≥; na matwer≥ ne nyinaara. Na ±hy≥≥ me s≥ me ns± ano;

511 Eter 4:6–17

na ±hy≥≥ me nso s≥ me ns± nenkyer≥ase≥ ano; ≥no nti mas±nkyer≥ase≥fo± no ano, s≥de≥Awurade mmarans≥m no te≥.6 Na Awurade see me s≥:

≤renk± Amanamanmufo± no h±k±si ≥da a w±b≥sakyera afiri w±namumuy≥ ho, na w±b≥te w±nho w± Awurade anim.7 Na ≥da no a w±b≥nya gyedie

w± me mu no, Awurade na ±se≥,s≥de≥ Yared nuabarima no y≥≥eno mpo, na w±nho ate w± memu, na ≥h± na m≥da nne≥ma aYared nuabarima no hunuu≥ noadi akyer≥ w±n, na m≥da meyikyer≥ nyina ara nso mpo adiakyer≥ w±n, Yesu Kristo, Onyan-kop±n Ba no, ±soro ne asaase,ne nne≥ma a ≥w± mu nyina araAgya no na ±se≥.8 Na de≥ ±ne Awurade as≥m

no b≥pere so no, ma ±nnue; nade≥ ±b≥po saa nne≥ma yi no, ma±nnue; na merenna nne≥maak≥se≥ biara adi nkyer≥ w±n,Yesu Kristo na ±se≥, na me nede≥ ±rekasa no.9 Na mekasa a ≥soro bue na

≥kato mu, na m’as≥m ma asaasewoso; na mekasa a nnipa a ≥w±so no twa mu k±, s≥de≥ w±deegya ahye w±n mpo no.10 Na de≥ ±nnye me ns≥m nni

no nnye m’akyidifo± no nso nni;na s≥ ≥ba s≥ mankasa a, mo aramomua; na mob≥hunu s≥ me namekasa w± ≥da a ≥di akyireno mu.11 Mmom de≥ ±b≥gye nne≥ma

a maka ho ns≥m yi adi no, ±nona m≥nam me Honhom so ayime ho akyer≥ no, na ±b≥hunus≥ saa nne≥ma yi y≥ nokware;≥firi s≥ ≥ma nnipa y≥ de≥ ≥y≥.

12 Na biribiara a ≥ma nnipa y≥de≥ ≥y≥ no firi me; na ade pabiara mfiri obiara h± gye s≥ me.Mene de≥ ±de nnipa k± de≥ ≥y≥biara ho no; de≥ ±nnye me ns≥mnni no nnye me nso nni — S≥≥y≥ me; na obiara a ±nnye menni no nnye Agya no a ±somaame no nni. Na hw≥, Mene Agyano, mene kanea no ne nkwa none wiase nokware no.

13 Mommera me h±, O moAmanamanmufo±, na medenne≥ma ak≥se≥ b≥kyer≥ mo,nimde≥ a ≥nam akyinnye≥ ntiw±de asie mo no.

14 Mommera me h±, O moIsrael fiefo±, na w±b≥da nne≥maak≥se≥ a Agya no de asie amamo fiti wiase ahy≥ase≥; na≥mmaa mo h± no, ≥nam moakyinnye≥ nti no akyer≥ mo.

15 Monhw≥, mmer≥ a mob≥tetesaa akyinnye≥ nkatanim no a≥ma mo daso te mo atirimu±dentebea huhuu mu no, ne akomaden, ne de≥ ≥fira adwene no,saa mmer≥ no na anwanwade≥ak≥se≥ a w±de asie mo fiti wiaseahy≥ase≥ — aane, s≥ mo de ako-ma a abubu ne honhom a ay≥mmer≥ su fr≥ Agya no w± medin mu a, ≥na mob≥hunu s≥Agya no akae apam a ±ne moagyanom faa≥ no, O Israel fiefo±.

16 Na saa mmer≥ no na ±b≥mankur±fo± no nyina ara ahunu meyikyer≥ a me hy≥≥ me somfo±Yohane maa ±twer≥≥ no. Mo-nkae, mmer≥ a mob≥hunu saanne≥ma yi no, b≥hunu s≥ mmer≥no ab≥n s≥ w±b≥da no adi w±dwumadie mu.

1 7 ≤ n o n t i , m m e r ≥ a m onsa b≥ka twer≥toh±s≥m yi no,

Eter 4:18–6:3 512

mob≥hunu s≥ w±ahy≥ Agya noadwuma ase w± asaase ani sonyina ara.18 ≤no nti, mo a mow± asaase

ano nyina ara, monsakyera namo mmra me h±, na monyem’as≥mpa no ni, na mom± asuw± me din mu; na de≥ ±gye dina ±b± asu no w±b≥gye no nkwa;mmom de≥ ±nnye nni no, w±-b≥bu no f±; na ns≥nkyer≥neeb≥di w±n a w±gye me din di noakyiri.19 Na nhyira nka de≥ w±b≥hu-

nu no s≥ wadi nokware ama medin w± ≥da ≥di akyire no, naw±b≥ma no so ama wak±tenaaheman no a w±asiesie amano fiti wiase ahy≥ase≥ no mu.Na monhw≥ ≥y≥ me na maka.Amen.

TI 5

Adansefo± mmi≥nsa ne adwuma noankasa b≥gyina h± ay≥ adanse≥ w±Mormon Nwoma no nokware a ≥y≥.

Na afei me Moronae, matwer≥de≥ mekaae s≥ w±hy≥≥ me s≥mentwer≥ no; na maka nne≥maa mas± ano no akyer≥ wo; ≥nonti mfa wo nsa nka s≥ woreb≥-kyer≥ ase≥; ≥firi s≥ w±abra wow± saa ade≥ no ho, k±si s≥Onyankop±n b≥fa ne nyansa soakyer≥ ase≥.2 Na hw≥, w±b≥ma wo kwan

ama wode mpr≥te no akyer≥w±n a w±b≥boa ama saa dwu-madie yi aba;3 Na w±de b≥kyer≥ mmi≥nsa

w± Nyankop±n tumi mu; ≥no ntiw±b≥hunu s≥ ampa ara saanne≥ma yi y≥ nokware.

4 Na ≥nam adansefo± mmi≥-nsa ano mu na saa nne≥ma yib≥di mu; na ≥nam mmi≥nsa noadanse≥ ne saa dwumadie yiso na Onyankop±n tumi nen’as≥m nso b≥da adi, na ≥no naAgya no, ne ±ba no, ne HonhomKronkron di ho adanse≥ — nayei nyina ara b≥gyina h± s≥adansedie atia wiase w± ≥da a≥di akyire no mu.

5 Na s≥ ≥ba nso s≥ w±sakyerana w±ba Agya no h± w± Yesudin mu a, w±b≥gye w±n ak±Onyankop±n aheman no mu.

6 Na afei, s≥ menni saa nne≥mayi ho kwan a, mo mua, na mo-b≥hunu s≥ mew± ho kwan w±mmer≥ a mob≥hunu me no, nay≥b≥gyina Onyankop±n anim w±≥da a ≥di akyire no mu. Amen.

TI 6

Mframa de Yaredfo± ahy≥n no k±-duru b±hy≥ asaase no so—Nkur±-fo± no yi Awurade ay≥ w± ne papay≥ho—W±si Oriha ±hene w± w±nso—Yared ne ne nuabarima no wu.

Na afei, me Moronae, mereb≥-toa Yared ne ne nuabarima nons≥m no so.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade siesieeabo± a Yared nuabarima no soak±± bep± no so wiee≥ no akyireno, Yared nuabarima no firiibep± no so baae, na ±de abo±no guu ahy≥n a w±pamoo≥ nomu, ±de baako biara too ano; namonhw≥, ≥maa ≥han baa ahy≥nno mu.

3 Na sei na Awurade maa abo±no hyer≥nn w± esum mu maa nob≥y≥≥ ≥han de maa mmarima,

513 Eter 6:4–16

mmaa, ne nkwadaa, s≥ ≥b≥y≥a w±rentwa nsu k≥se≥ no w±sum mu.4 Na ≥baa s≥, mmer≥ a w±y≥≥

aduane ahodo± nyina ara bino, s≥ w±b≥tumi atena ase w±nsuo no so no ne aduane aw±de b≥ma w±n nnwan ne w±nanantwie, ne aboa biara anaaaboa k≥se≥ biara, anaa ntakra-boa biara a ≥s≥ s≥ w±fa w±nde ka w±n ho no — na ≥baa s≥mmer≥ a w±y≥≥ saa nne≥ma yinyina ara wiee≥ no, w±foroow±n ahy≥n anaa nsummontono, na w±sii so w± ≥po no so, naw±de w±n ho hy≥≥ Awuradew±n Nyankop±n nsa.5 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade Nyan-

kop±n maa ahum k≥se≥ bi tuuiw± nsuo no ani so, de faa b±hy≥asaase no tentenso±; na sei naasor±kye no b±± w±n de w±n diiak±neaba w± ≥po no so mframano anim.6 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ bebree

mu no na w±wuraa ≥po no bununo mu, ≥nam asor±kye a ay≥bep± a ≥bu faa w±n so no nti, neahum k≥se≥ a emu y≥ den nso amframa a emu y≥ den no maa≥baa≥ no nti.7 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±wuraa

nsuo no bunu mu no, nsuo biaraantumi anha w±n, ≥nam s≥w±y≥≥ w±n ahy≥n no petee nsos≥ ayowa no, na w±y≥≥ no petees≥ Noa hy≥n no nti; ≥no ntimmer≥ a nsuwa pii twaa w±nho hyiaae no w±su fr≥≥ Awura-de, na ±yii w±n puee nsuo noani so bio.8 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±w±

nsuo no so no, mframa no anyaes≥ ≥b≥b± ak± b±hy≥ asaase no

ntentenso± so; na sei na mframano b±± w±n dii w±n kan.

9 Na w±too ay≥yi nwom maaAwurade; aane, Yared nuabari-ma no too ay≥yi nwom maaAwurade, na ±daa no ase na±yii Awurade ay≥ da muu nonyina ara; na mmer≥ a anadwobaa≥ no, w±anyae s≥ w±b≥yiAwurade ay≥.

10 Na sei na ±de w±n k±±≥;na ≥po mu aboa a ne ho y≥ hubiara antumi ammubu w±nhy≥n no, ≥na bonsu biara nsoantumi ans≥e w±n; na w±nyaa≥han mmer≥ nyina ara, s≥ ≥y≥nsuo no so anaa s≥ nsuo no ase.

11 Na sei na w±de w±n k±±e, naw±dii nna ahasa ne nna aduanannan w± nsuo no so.

12 Na w±b≥duruu b±hy≥ asaaseno so. Na mmer≥ a w±de w±nnan sii b±hy≥ asaase no mpoanoh± no, w±b±± w±n mu ase w±asaase no ani so, na w±br≥≥ w±nho ase w± Awurade anim, na≥d≥ danee w±n suu w± Awuradeanim, ≥nam n’ahumm±bor± a≥d±±so dodo w± w±n so no nti.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ w±k±± asaase noso, na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rey≥asaase no so mfuo.

14 Na Yared w± mmammarimannan; na w±fr≥ w±n Yakom, neGilga, ne Maha, ne Oriha.

15 Na Yared nuabarima nonso nyaa mmammarima nemmammaa.

16 Na Yared ne ne nuabarimano ay±nkofo± no b≥y≥ akra adu-onu mmienu; na w±n nso woommammarima ne mmammaaansa na w±reba b±hy≥ asaaseno so; na ≥no nti w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥w±red±±so.

Eter 6:17–7:1 514

17 Na w±kyer≥≥ w±n s≥ w±nan-te ahobrase≥ mu w± Awuradeanim; na w±nyaa nkyer≥kyer≥nso firii soro.18 Na ≥baa s≥ w±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥

w±retr≥ w± asaase no ani so, naw±d±ree na w±d±± asaase no; naw±n ho y≥≥ den w± asaase no so.19 Na Yared nuabarima no

hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±rey≥ ak±kora, na±hunuu s≥ ≥renky≥re na wak±adakamena mu; ≥no nti ±kakyer≥≥ Yared s≥: Ma y≥mmoay≥n nkur±fo± yi ano ama y≥akanw±n dodo±, na ama y≥ahunude≥ w±p≥ s≥ y≥y≥ ma w±n asaanay≥ak± y≥n adakamena mu.20 Na w±boaboaa nkur±fo±

no ano p≥p≥≥p≥. Afei na Yarednuabarima no mmammarima nene mmammaa no nyina aradodo± y≥ akra aduonu mmienu;na Yared mmammarima ne nemmammaa no dodo± y≥ dumie-nu; na ±nyaa mmammarimannan.21Na ≥baa s≥ w±kann w±n nku-

r±fo± no dodo±; na w±kann w±nwiee≥ no, w±bisaa w±n nne≥maa w±p≥ s≥ w±y≥ ma w±n ansaanaw±ak± w±n adakamena mu.22 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no p≥≥

s≥ w±sera w±n mmammarimano mu baako ngo na ±b≥y≥±hene w± w±n so.23 Na afei monhw≥, yei y≥≥

w±n anibere≥. Na Yared nuaba-rima no see w±n s≥: nokware saaade≥ yi de nnipa k± n±mum mu.24 Na mmom Yared see ne

nuabarima no s≥: Mma w±nkwan ma w±nnya w±n hene. Na≥no nti ±see w±n s≥: Monyi y≥nmmammarima yi mu koro biaraa mo p≥ ma ±ny≥ mo hene.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ w±yii Yarednuabarima no abakan no mpo;na ne din de Pagag. Na ≥baa s≥wamfa ne tiri anye s≥ ±b≥y≥w±n hene. Na nkur±fo± no p≥≥s≥ n’agya ma ne twe san, nanson’agya any≥; na ±hy≥≥ w±n s≥mma obiara nhy≥ ne y±nko s≥±ny≥ w±n hene.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ w±yii Pagagnuammarima no nyina ara, naw±ampene so.

27 Na ≥baa s≥ Yared mmamma-rima no nyina ara nso mpoamp≥, gye s≥ w±n mu koro p≥;na w±sraa Oriha ngo s≥ ±m≥y≥±hene w± nkur±fo± no so.

28 Na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±rediade≥, na nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±rey≥ fr±mfr±m; na w±b≥y≥≥asikafo± mmoroso±.

29 Na ≥baa s≥ Yared wuui, nene nuabarima no nso.

30 Na ≥baa s≥ Oriha nanteeahobrase≥ mu w± Awuradeanim, na ±kaee nne≥ma ak≥se≥a Awurade y≥ maa n’agya, na±kyer≥kyer≥≥ ne nkur±fo± nonso nne≥ma ak≥se≥ a Awuradeay≥ ama w±n agyanom no.

TI 7

Oriha dii hene w± tenenee≥ mu—W±nam basabasay≥ ne akasakasaso te Sule aheman ne Koho ahemana w±y≥ akorafo± no—Nk±mhy≥fo±kasa tia nkur±fo± no atirimu±-dens≥m ne w±n abosomsom, ≥noakyire yi w±sakyeraae.

Na ≥baa s≥ Oriha buu at≥nw± asaase no so w± ne nkwanna nyina ara mu tenenee≥

515 Eter 7:2–18

mu, a na ne nkwa nna y≥ bebreemmoroso±.2 Na ±woo mmammarima ne

mmammaa; aane, ±woo aduasabaako a na mmammarima adu-onu mmi≥nsa na ≥w± mu.3 Na ≥baa s≥ ±woo Kib nso w±

ne nk±koraber≥ mu. Na ≥baa s≥Kib hy≥≥ n’anan mu dii ade≥;na Kib woo Koriho.4 Na mmer≥ a Koriho dii mfie

aduasa mmienu no ±tee n’agyaso atua, na ±k±tenaa Neh±;na ±wowoo mmammarima nemmammaa, na w±n ho b≥y≥≥f≥ yie; ≥no nti Koriho tweenkur±fo± bebree dii n’akyiri.5 Na mmer≥ a ±boaboaa asraa-

fo± ano no, ±baa Moron asaaseso, baabi a ±hene no te≥, na±b≥faa no nn±mum, na yei maaYared nuabarima no ns≥m a±kaa s≥ w±de y≥n b≥ba nn±mummu no baa mu.6 Afei Moron asaase so a na

±hene no te≥ no, ≥b≥n asaase a naNifaefo± no fr≥ no Amanfo no.7 Na ≥baa s≥ Kib tenaa nn±-

mum mu, na ne nkur±fo± nok±hy≥≥ ne babarima Koriho ase,k±sii s≥ ±b≥y≥≥ ak±kora posopo-so; nanso Kib woo Sule w± nenk±koraber≥ mu mmer≥ a na ±daso w± nn±mum mu no.8 Na ≥baa s≥ Sule bo fuu ne

nuabarima no; na Sule b≥nyaaaho±den, na ±b≥y≥≥ aho±denfo±s≥de≥ ±barima katakyie te≥ no;na ±b≥nyaa nyansa w± at≥mmuomu.9 ≤no nti, ±baa Efraim pampa

no so, na ±nanee pampa no fabaabi de y≥≥ dade≥ akofena maaw±n a ±nyaa w±n kaa ne ho no;na mmer≥ a ±kyeky≥≥ akofena

no maa w±n wiee≥ no, ±sannn’akyiri baa kurop±n Neh± mu,na ±ne ne nuabarima Korihob≥koe, na ±nam yei so de gyeeahennie no, na ±de san maan’agya Kib.

10 Na afei ≥nam ade≥ a Suley≥≥e no nti, n’agya de ahennieno maa no; ≥no nti ±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥±redi ade≥ w± n’agya anan mu.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ ±buu at≥ntenenee≥ mu; na ±maa n’ahennieno tr≥≥ w± asaase nyina araani so, ≥firi s≥ na nkur±fo± noad±±so yie.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ Sule nso b≥woommammarima ne mmammaabebree.

13 Na Koriho sakyera firiib±ne bebree a w±ay≥ no ho;≥no nti Sule maa no tumi w±n’ahennie no mu.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriho nyaammammarima ne mmammaabebree. Na na Koriho mmama-rima no mu baako din de Noa.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ Noa tee atua w±Sule a ±y≥ ±hene no so, ne n’agyaKoriho so, na ±twee ne nuaba-rima Koho, ne ne nuanom nsonyina ara ne nkur±fo± no mubebree dii n’akyiri.

16 Na ±ne Sule a ±y≥ ±hene nok±kooe, ≥nam ≥no so maa ±gyeew±n agyapade≥ asaase a ≥di kanno; na ±b≥dii hene w± asaase nofa baabi.

17 Na ≥baa s≥ ±ne Sule a ±y≥±hene no k±koo bio; na ±faa Sulea ±y≥ ±hene no, na ±soaa no deno k±± nn±mum mu w± Moron.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ±y≥≥n’adwene s≥ ±reb≥kum no no,Sule mmammarima no weawe-aa b±k±± k±± Noa fie anadwo na

Eter 7:19–8:3 516

w±k±kumm no, na w±buu ≥ponoa ≥w± afiase h± no ani na w±yiiw±n agya firii h±, na w±de nosii n’akonwa so w± ±no aran’aheman mu.19 ≤no nti, Noa babarima no

hy≥≥ n’anan mu kyekyeree n’a-heman no; nanso w±antumianya tumi w± ±hene Sule so bio,na nkur±fo± no a na w±hy≥±hene Sule ase no y≥≥ fr±mfr±myie na w±y≥≥ ak≥sefo±.2 0 N a ± m a n n o m u k y ≥ ≥

mmienu; na aheman no b≥y≥≥mmienu, Sule aheman, ne Kohoa ±y≥ Noa babarima aheman.21 Na Koho, a ±y≥ Noa babari-

ma no, y≥≥ no s≥ ≥s≥ s≥ ne nku-r±fo± no ne Sule k±ko, na ≥nomu na Sule boroo w±n na±kumm Koho.22 Na afei Koho w± babarima

a w±fr≥ no Nimrod; na Nimrodgyaee Koho aheman no mu maaSule, na ±nyaa Sule anim ani-muonyam; ≥no nti Sule hy≥≥no animuonyam k≥se≥, na ±y≥≥de≥ ±p≥ biara w± Sule ahemanmu h±.23 Na Sule ahennie mu no,

nk±mhy≥fo± a Awurade asomaw ± n b a a n k u r ± f o ± n o m ub≥hyehy≥≥ nk±m s≥ nkur±fo±no atirimu±dens≥m ne abosom-som de nomee reba asaaseno so, na s≥ w±ansakyera aw±b≥s≥e w±n.24 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no kasa

tiaa nk±mhy≥fo± no, na w±diiw±n ho f≥w. Na ≥baa s≥ ±heneSule buaa w±n a w±kasa tiaank±mhy≥fo± no nyina ara at≥n.25 Na ±hy≥≥ mmara w± asaase

no nyina ara so a ≥maa nk±m-hy≥fo± no tumi a w±tumi k±

baabiara a w±p≥; na ≥nam yeinti nkur±fo± no sakyeraae.

26 Na ≥nam s≥ nkur±fo± nosakyera firii w±n amumuy≥ new±n abosomsom ho nti no,Awurade de w±n ho ky≥≥ w±n,na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ y≥≥ fr±mfr±mbio w± asaase no so. Na ≥baa s≥Sule wowoo mmammarima nemmammaa w± ne nk±koraber≥mu.

27 Na akokoakoko ansi bio w±Sule nna mu; na ±kaee nne≥maak≥se≥ a Awurade ay≥ ama n’a-gyanom s≥ ±de w±n twaa ≥bunuk≥se≥ no de w±n baa b±hy≥asaase no so; ≥no nti ±buaa at≥nw± tenenee mu w± ne nna nyinaara mu.

TI 8

Nt±kwa ne akasakasa si aheman noho—Akis te kokoa mu nsedie kuos≥ ±de rek±kum ±hene no—Kokoamu kuo firi ±bonsam h± na ≥deamans≥e≥ ba—W±b± ab≥≥foroAmanamanmufo± no k±k± w± kokoamu kuo a w±b≥p≥ s≥ w±b≥tu fawo-hodie a ≥w± nsaase, aheman, neaman nyina ara guo no ho.

Na ≥baa s≥ ±woo Oma, na Omasii n’anan mu dii ade≥. Na Omawoo Yared; na Yared wowoommammarima ne mmammaa.

2 Na Yared tee n’agya so atua,na ±ba b≥tenaa Het asaase so.Na ≥baa s≥ ±de tekyer≥mad≥daadaa nkur±fo± no mu bebree,≥nam ne ns≥m a ≥y≥ d≥ nti, k±sis≥ ±nyaa aheman no mu fa.

3 Na mmer≥ a ±nyaa ahemanno mu fa wiee≥ no, ±ne n’agyak±kooe, na ±soaa n’agya k±±

517 Eter 8:4–16

nn±mum mu, na ±maa no sommw± nn±mum mu;4 Na afei, Oma ahennie nna no

mu no, emu fa de≥ na ±w± nn±-mum mu. Na ≥baa s≥ ±wowoommammarima ne mmammaaa na w±n mu bi ne Esrom neKoriantuma;5 Na w±n bo fuu yie, ≥nam w±n

nuabarima Yared nne≥ nti, ≥maaw±boaboaa asraafo± ano neYared k±kooe. Na ≥baa s≥ w±neno kooe anadwo.6 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±kum-

k u m m Y a r e d a s r a a f o ± n owiee≥ no, anka w±rek±kum±no nso; na ±sr≥≥ w±n s≥ mmaw±nkum no, na ±b≥gyae ahe-man no mu ama n’agya. Na ≥baas≥ w±de ne nkwa ky≥≥ no.7 Na afei Yared wer≥ hooe yie

w± aheman no a afiri ne nsa noho, ≥firi s≥ na ±de n’akoma atoahennie no ne wiase animuo-nyam so.8 Afei Yared babaa bi a na n’a-

dwene mu abue yie, na ±hunuus≥ n’agya wer≥ aho no, ±dwe-nee ≥kwan a ±b≥fa so de agyeaheman no de ama n’agya.9 Afei na Yared babaa yi ho y≥

f≥ yie. Na ≥baa s≥ ±ne n’agyakasaae, na ±see no s≥: Ad≥n ntina m’agya wer≥ aho pii sei?Ad≥n ±nkenkann twer≥toh±s≥mno a y≥n agyanom twaa bunuk≥se≥ no de baa≥ no anaa? Hw≥,nti biribiara nni mu a ≥fa tetefo±no ho, s≥ w±nam w±n kokoamu nhyehy≥e≥ so na w±de nyaaaheman ne animuonyam anaa?10 Na afei, ≥no nti, ma m’agya

nsoma ma w±nk± fa Akis a ±y≥Kimno babarima no mmra; nahw≥, me ho y≥ f≥, na m≥sa w±

n’anim, na m≥s± n’ani, amawap≥ s≥ ±de me b≥y≥ ne yere;≥no nti s≥ ±bisa wo s≥ fa me mano nware a, ≥ne≥ ka s≥: Mede nob≥ma wo, s≥ wode m’agya, a ±y≥±hene no tiri b≥br≥ me de≥ a.

11 Na na Oma y≥ Akis y±nko;≥no nti, mmer≥ a Yared somamaa w±k±fr≥≥ Akis baa≥ no,Yared babaa no saa w± n’anim,maa n’ani gyee ne ho yie, aramaa ±p≥≥ s≥ ±b≥y≥ ne yere. Na≥baa s≥ ±see Yared s≥: Fa no mame nware.

12 Na Yared see no s≥: Medeno b≥ma wo, s≥ wo de m’agya a±y≥ ±hene no tiri b≥br≥me de≥ a.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ Akis boaboaa nefiefo± nyina ara ano w± Yaredfie, na ±see w±n s≥: Mob≥di nseakyer≥ me s≥ mob≥di nokwareama me w± de≥ mep≥ s≥ moy≥ma me yi ho?

14 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n nyina arade ±soro Nyankop±n, ne ±soronso, ne asaase nso, ne w±n tiri,dii nse s≥ obiara a ±b≥twe neho afiri ≥moa a Akis rehwehw≥afiri w±n h± no b≥wu; na obiaranso a ±b≥da as≥m biara aAkis b≥ka akyer≥ w±n no adino, saa nipa kor± no nso b≥-hwere ne nkwa.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ sei na w±ne Akishyehy≥≥ ho. Na Akis maa w±diinse a tetefo± no nso dii≥ de hwe-hw≥≥ tumi, de≥ ≥firi Kain mpo ana ±y≥ wudini fiti mfitiase≥ no.

16 Na ±bonsam tumi na ≥maaw±tumi dii saa nse yi kyer≥≥nkur±fo± no, na w±b≥hy≥ summu, na aboa w±n a w±rehwehw≥tumi de anya tumi, na w±deadi awu, na w±de afom nne≥ma,na w±de adi ator±, na w±de

Eter 8:17–26 518

ab± atirimu±den na w±de ab±adwaman.17 Na ≥y≥ Yared babaa no na

±de saa nne≥ma dada yi hy≥≥n’akoma mu; ≥na Yared nso dehy≥≥ Akis akoma mu; ≥no nti naAkis nso y≥ de kyer≥≥ n’abu-suafo± ne n’ay±nkofo±, de b±hy≥a ≥y≥ ak±n± sei twee w±n maaw±y≥≥ ade≥ biara a ±p≥.18 Na ≥baa s≥ w±tee kokoa mu

kuo, mpo s≥ tetefo± no; ekuo a≥y≥ akyiwade≥ k≥se≥ ne atiri-mu±den k≥se≥ ky≥n biribiara w±Onyankop±n anim;19 ≤firi s≥ Awurade mfa kokoa

mu kuo so na edi ne dwuma,≥na ±nhy≥ nnipa nso mma nnipanka mogya ngu, na mmomw±abra saa nne≥ma yi fiti nnipamfitiase≥.20 Na afei me, Moronae, me-

rentwer≥ s≥de≥ w±n nse ne w±nkuo te≥, ≥firi s≥ w±ama mahunus≥ ≥w± nnipa nyina ara mu, na≥w± Lamanfo± no nso mu.21 Na w±de ±s≥e≥ abr≥ saa nku-

r±fo± yi a mereka w±n ho as≥mseesei ara no, ne Nifae nkur±fo±no nso s≥e≥.22 Na ±man biara a ±b≥boa saa

kokoa mu kuo yi ama no anyatumi ne ahonya, k±si s≥ w±b≥-tr≥ ±man no so no, monhw≥,w±b≥s≥e w±n, ≥firi s≥ Awuraderemma kwan mma n’ahote≥fo±mogya a w±b≥ka aguo no mfiriasaase mu nsu mfr≥ no mp≥awer≥t± w± w±n so, nanso ±rent±w±n so wer≥.23 ≤no nti, O mo Amanaman-

mufo±, ≥y≥ nyansa w± Onyan-k o p ± n m u s ≥ w ± b ≥ d a s a anne≥ma yi adi akyer≥ w±n, ama≥nam yei so ama w±n asakyera

afiri w±n b±ne ho, na amamoamma ho kwan amma saaawudie kuo a w±ahyehy≥ derehwehw≥ tumi ne ahonya yianhy≥ mo so — na adwuma no,aane, mpo ±s≥e≥ adwuma nob≥ba mo so, aane, ∞nniawie≥Nyankop±n no at≥nteneneeakofena no b≥sane w± mo so, deatu mo agu na as≥e mo, s≥ momakwan ma saa nne≥ma yi si a.

24 ≤no nti, Awurade ahy≥ mos≥, mmer≥ a mob≥hunu s≥ saanne≥ma yi reba mo mu no,moma mo ho mmra mo ho so s≥mo gyinabea ay≥ hu, ≥namkokoa mu kuo a ≥reba mo muno nti; anaa s≥ mmusuo nka no,≥nam w±n a w±akum w±n nomogya nti; ≥firi s≥ w±fr≥ firimfuturo mu s≥ awer≥t± mmrakokoa mu kuo no so; ne w±n aw±hyehy≥ too h± no nso so.

25 Na ≥b≥ba s≥ obiara a ±b≥-hyehy≥ saa no p≥ s≥ ±b≥s≥e fa-wohodie a ≥w± nsaase, ahemanne aman nyina ara so, na ≥b≥bas≥ ±de ±s≥e≥ b≥br≥ nkur±fo± nonyina ara, ≥firi s≥ ±bonsam naakyekyere≥, de≥ ±y≥ ator± nyinaara agya no; mpo saa ±torofo±kor± no a ±daadaa y≥n awofo±no a w±dii kan no, aane, mposaa ±torofo± kor± no a ±maannipa dii awu firi mfitiase≥ no;de≥ ±maa nnipa akoma y≥≥ denmaa w±kumkumm nk±mhy≥fo±no, na w±paa w±n abo± no,na w±twaa w±n twenee fitimfitiase≥ no.

26 ≤no nti, me Moronae wahy≥me s≥ mentwer≥ saa nne≥ma yiama w±ayi b±ne afiri h±, na amammer≥ bi b≥ba a ±bonsam renyatumi w± nnipa mma akoma so,

519 Eter 9:1–12

na mmom ama w±ne w±n akaama w±ay≥ papa mmer≥ nyinaara ama w±aba tenenee nyinaara nsubura no ho na wagyew±n nkwa.

TI 9

Aheman no nam adedie so, nhye-hy≥e≥ b±ne so, ne awudie so firinnipa baako so k± baako nso h±—Ema hunu Teneneeni no Ba no—Nk±mhy≥fo± bebree b± nsakyera≥ho dawuro—≤k±m ne aw±w± aw±n ano y≥ bor± ha nkur±fo± no.

Na afei me, Moronae meretoame ns≥m no so. ≤no nti, mon-hw≥, ≥baa s≥ ≥nam Akis nen’ay±nkofo± no kokoa mu kuono nti, monhw≥, w±tuu Omaahennie no guui.2 Nanso, yei nyina ara akyiri

no, Awurade hunuu Oma, ne nemmammarima no ne ne mma-mmaa no a w±amp≥ ne s≥ee nomm±b±.3 Na Awurade b±± Oma k±k±

w± dae≥so mu s≥ ±mfiri asaaseno so; ≥no nti, Oma ne n’abusua-fo± firii asaase no so, na w±tuukwan nna bebree, na w±b≥faapampa Sim ho, na w±b≥duruubaabi a w±s≥ee Nifaefo± no, naw±firii h± de w±n ani kyer≥≥apue≥ afa mu, na w±b≥duruubaabi a w±fr≥ h± Ablom, w±mpoano afa mu, na ±sii nentomadan w± h±, ne ne mma-mmarima ne ne mmammaa nso,ne ne fiefo± nyina ara, gye s≥Yared ne n’abusuafo± nko ara.4 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥nam atirimu±-

denfo± nsa so maa w±sraa Yaredngo sii no ±hene w± nkur±fo± no

so, na ±de ne babaa maa Akis s≥±ny≥ ne yere.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ Akis p≥≥ s≥±yi n’ase-barima no nkwa firih±; na ±de k±too w±n a w±new±n adi nse dada no anim, naw±k±twaa n’ase-barima no tiri,mmer≥ a na ±te n’ahennwa soretie w±n ns≥m no.

6 Na saa atirimu±den ne kokoamu kuo yi ay≥ k≥se≥, na w±atr≥ama ≥no nti w±ase≥ nnipa nonyina ara akoma; ≥no nti w±-kumm Yared w± n’ahennwa so,na Akis dii hene w± n’anan mu.

7 Na ≥baa s≥ Akis hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥n’ani rebere ne babarima no, ≥nonti ±de no too afiase, na ±maaw±maa no aduane ketewa bianaa s≥ w±amma no aduanekoraa k±si s≥ ±wui.

8 Na afei de≥ ne nuabarimane de≥ ±wui no (na ne din deNimra) no bo fuu n’agya ≥namde≥ n’agya de ay≥ ne nuabarimano nti.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ Nimra boaboaammarima kakra ano, na ±dwanefir i i asaase no so ne Omab≥tenae.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ Akis wowoommammarima fofor±, na nku-r±fo± no p≥≥ w±n as≥m yie, naw±ankae mpo s≥ w±adi nseakyer≥ no s≥ w±b≥y≥ amumuy≥ahodo± nyina ara s≥de≥ ±rehwe-hw≥ ama no no.

11 Afei Akis nkur±fo± no p≥≥ahonya, mpo s≥de≥ na Akis p≥tumi no; ≥no nti Akis mma-mmarima no maa w±n sika, maaw±nam saa kwan yi so tweenkur±fo± no mu dodo± no aramaa w±dii w±n akyiri.

12 Na ≥ko hy≥≥ ase≥ sii Akis

Eter 9:13–25 520

mmammarima ne Akis ntam a≥k±± so mfie bebree mu, aane,maa anka nkur±fo± a w±w±aheman no mu no nyina ararey≥ as≥e, aane, mpo nnipa nonyina ara gye s≥ akra aduasano ne w±n a w±ne Oma fiefo±dwanee no.13 ≤no nti, w±de Oma ba b≥dii

ade≥ bio w± ±no ara n’asaase so.14 Na ≥baa s≥ Oma hy≥≥ ase≥

b±± ak±kora; nanso ne nk±kora-ber≥ mu no na ±woo Ema; na±sraa Ema ngo s≥ ±nhy≥ n’ananmu ni hene.15 Na ±sraa Ema ngo maa

±b≥dii ±hene akyire yi no, ±hu-nuu asomdwoe≥ w± asaase noso b≥y≥ mfie mmienu ntam, naowuui, w± mmer≥ a wahunu nnabebree a na awer≥ho± ahy≥ muma. Na ≥baa s≥ Ema dii n’ade≥na ±faa n’agya anam±n so.16 Na Awurade hy≥≥ ase≥ bio

s≥ ±reyi nomee no afiri asaase noso, na Ema fiefo± y≥≥ fr±mfr±myie w± Ema ahennie mu; na b≥y≥mfie aduosia mmienu mu no,na w±n ho ay≥ den yie, ara amaw±ab≥y≥ asikafo± yie —17 Na w±nyaa aduaba ahodo±

nyina ara, ne aburo, ne serekye,ne nwera pa a ≥y≥ f≥, ne sikak±k±±, ne dwet≥, ne nne≥ma a≥som bo;18 Ne anantwie ahodo± nyina

ara, ne anantwinini, ne anantwi-bede≥, ne nnwan ne mprakone mmirekyire, ne mmoa ahodo±bebree nso a ≥b≥y≥ aduane amannipa.19 Na w±nyaa mp±nk±, ne mfu-

numup±nk±, ne asono bebree nekurulom ne komom a ne nyinaara ho w± mfaso± ma nnipa, na

nkanka asono ne kurulom nekomom.

20 Na sei na Awurade denhyira guu saa asaase yi so a≥ky≥n asaase biara so no; na±hy≥≥ s≥ obiara a ±b≥tena asaaseno so no ntena so ma Awurade,any≥ saa a w±b≥s≥e w±n w±mmer≥ a amumuy≥ ahy≥ w±nma no; na sei so, Awurade na±se≥: na m≥hwie m’abufuhye≥nyina ara agu.

21 Na Ema buu at≥n w± tene-nee≥ mu w± ne nna nyina aramu, na ±wowoo mmammarimane mmammaa bebree; na ±wooKoriantum, na ±sraa Koriantumngo s≥ ±m≥di ±hene w± n’ananmu.

22 Na ±sraa Koriantum ngohy≥≥ no ±hene sii n’anan muwiee≥ no, ±tenaa ase mfie nnan,na ±hunuu asomdwoe≥ w±asaase no so; aane, na ±hunuuTeneneeni no Babarima nompo, na ±dii ahurisie na ±nyaaanimuonyam ne nkwa nna mu;na ±wuui w± asomdwoe≥ mu.

23 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantumnantee w± n’agya anam±n mu,na ±kyekyeree nkurop±n ak≥se≥ak≥se≥ bebree, na ±de de≥ ≥y≥maa ne nkurop±n w± ne nkwanna mu. Na ≥baa s≥ w±annyamma de k±si s≥ ±b±± ak±koraposoposo.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ ne yere wuui,w± mmer≥ a na w±adi mfie ±hane mmienu. Na ≥baa s≥ Koria-ntum waree ababaawa w± nenk±koraber≥ mu, na ±wowoommammarima ne mmammaa;≥no nti ±tenaa ase k±sii s≥ ±diimfie ±ha ne aduanan mmienu.

25 Na ≥baa s≥ ±woo Kom, na

521 Eter 9:26–10:1

Kom sii n’anan mu dii ade≥; na±dii ade≥ mfie aduanan nkron,n a ± w o o H e t ; n a ± w o w o ommammarima ne mmammaaafofor± nso.26 Na nkur±fo± no ase tr≥≥ bio

w± asaase no ani so nyina ara,na w±hy≥≥ ase≥ bio s≥ w±rey≥atirimu±dens≥m mmoroso± yiew± asaase no ani so, na Het hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ±regye saa tete kokoamu nhyehy≥e≥ no ato mu.27 Na ≥baa s≥ ±tuu n’agya firii

n’ahenwa so, na ±de ±no aran’akofena kumm no; na ±dii±hene w± n’anan mu.28 Na nk±mhy≥fo± baa asaase

no so bio, b≥b±± nsakyera≥ hodawuro kyer≥≥ w±n — s≥ w±n-siesie Awurade akwan mu, any≥saa a nomee b≥ba asaase no aniso; aane, s≥ w±ansakyera a,≥k±m k≥se≥ bi b≥ba a ≥b≥s≥e w±n.29 Na mmom nkur±fo± no

anye nk±mhy≥fo± no ns≥m noanni, na mmom w±pamo w±nfirii h±; na w±too w±n mu biguu amena mu na w±gyaeew±n maa w±wuwuui. Na ≥baas≥ w±y≥≥ saa nne≥ma yi nyinaara s≥de≥ ±hene Het hy≥≥ w±nno p≥p≥≥p≥.30 Na ≥baa s≥ ≥k±m k≥se≥ bi

hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ≥resi asaase no so,na ≥so nnipa hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±re-s≥e nt≥mnt≥m so ≥nam aduanea ≥ho ay≥ den no nti, ≥firi s≥ nsuoant± w± asaase no ani so.31 Na aw±w± a w±n ano y≥

bor± nso baa asaase no so, naw±kekaa nkur±fo± no bebree. Na≥baa s≥ w±n nnwan hy≥≥ ase≥s≥ w±redwane afiri aw±w± aw±n ano y≥ bor± no anim, naw±de w±n ani kyer≥≥ asaase

no anaafo±, baabi a na Nifaefo±fr≥ no Sarah≥mla no.

32 Na ≥baa s≥ w±n mu dodo±no ara na ≥wuwui≥ w± ≥kwanso; nanso w±n mu bi nso dwanek±± asaase no anaafo±.

33 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade maaaw±w± no gyaee s≥ w±b≥ti w±nbio, na mmom w±nsi kwan no,na ama nkur±fo± no antumiantwa mu, ama obiara a ±b≥y≥n’adwene s≥ ±b≥twa mu no at± w±aw±w± no a w±w± bor± no mu.

34 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no faa≥kwan a mmoa no faa so no so,na w±wee w±n a w±awuo nofunu, k±sii s≥ w±wee ne nyinaara. Afei mmer≥ a nkur±fo± nohunuu s≥ w±reyera no, w±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ w±resakyera afiri w±namumuy≥ ho na w±su fr≥≥Awurade.

35 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±br≥≥w±n ho ase s≥de≥ ≥s≥ w± Awura-de anim no, ±maa nsuo t± guuasaase no ani so; na nkur±fo± nohy≥≥ ase≥ gyinaa w±n nan so bio,na nnuaba hy≥≥ ase≥ baa amanno atifi afa mu, ne amanaman aatwa ho ahyia no mu. Na Awu-rade koraa w±n firii ≥k±m no hode daa ne tumi adi kyer≥≥ w±n.

TI 10

∞hene koro di koro ade≥—Ahemfono mu bi y≥ atenenee; ebinom nsoy≥ atirimu±den—Mmer≥ a trene-neey≥ tintimm no, Awurade hyirankur±fo± no na w±y≥ fr±mfr±m.

Na ≥baa s≥ Ses a na ±y≥ Hetaseni no — ne ne fiefo± nyinaara wuwuui w± k±m no mu gyes≥ Ses nko ara — ≥no nti, Ses

Eter 10:2–13 522

hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±rekyekyere nkur±-fo± no a w±n ase rey≥ ab± no bio.2 Na ≥baa s≥ Ses kaee n’agya-

nom s≥e≥ no, na ±kyekyereetenenee aheman; ≥firi s≥ ±kaeede≥ Awurade ay≥ s≥ ±de Yaredne ne nuabarima twaa ebununo; na ±nantee Awurade akwanso; na ±wowoo mmammarimane mmammaa.3 Na ne babarima panin a na ne

din de Ses, tee ne so atua; nanso≥nam n’ahonyade≥ dodo± nti±dwotwafo± bi de ne nsa kummSes, na yei de asomdwoe≥ br≥≥n’agya bio.4 Na ≥baa s≥ n’agya kyekyeree

nkurop±n bebree w± asaase noani so, na nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ase≥ bio s≥ w±retr≥tr≥ w± asaaseno ani so nyina ara. Na Sesnyini b≥y≥≥ ak±kora posoposo;na ±woo Riplakis. Na ±wuui,na Riplakis hy≥≥ n’anan mu diin’ade≥.5 Na ≥baa s≥ Riplakis any≥ de≥

≥s± Awurade ani, na ±warewa-ree bebree na ±faa mpenanomnso bebree, na ±de adesoa a ≥y≥duru too nkur±fo± no abatiri so;aane, ±tetee ≥to± a ≥mu y≥ durumaa nkur±fo± no tuaae, na ±de≥to± no sisii adan ak≥se≥ ak≥se≥a ≥mu bae.6 Na ±de ahennwa f≥≥f≥ mmo-

roso± bi sii h± maa ne ho; na±sisii afiase bebree, na obiaraa wantua ne to± no na ±de noato afiase; na obiara a wantumiantua ne to± no na ±de noato efiase; na ±hy≥≥ s≥ w±ny≥adwumaden dabiara mfa nhw≥w±n ho; na obiara a w±ampeneso s≥ ±b≥y≥ adwuma no nawama w±akum no.

7 ≤no nti ±nyaa n’adwinde≥f≥≥f≥≥ nyina ara, aane, ne sikak±k±± f≥≥f≥≥ mpo a ±maa w±be-ree ho w± afiase; na n’adwinde≥ahodo± nyina ara mpo ±maaw±y≥≥ w± afiase. Na ≥baa s≥±maa nkur±fo± no hunuu amanew± adwamanmm± ne akyiwa-s≥m ho.

8 Na mmer≥ a ±dii ade≥ b≥y≥mfie aduanan mmienu ntam no,nkur±fo± no s±re tee atua tiaano; na ≥ko hy≥≥ ase≥ baa asaaseno so bio ara maa w±kummRiplakis, na w±pamoo n’asefo±firii asaase no so.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ mfie bebree akyirintam no, Morianton (a na ±y≥Riplakis aseni) boaboaa asraafo±ano firii nkur±fo± a w±apamow±n no mu, na w±k± ne nkur±-fo± no k±kooe; na ±nyaa nkuro-p±n no bebree; na ±nyaa tumiw± asaase no so nyina ara, na±sii ne ho hene w± asaase no sonyina ara.

10 Na ±sii ne ho hene akyire yino, ±maa nkur±fo± no adesoamu y≥≥ mmer≥, yei maa nkur±-fo± no anigyee ne ho, na w±sraano ngo s≥ ±ny≥ w±n hene.

11 Na ±de at≥ntene maa nkur±-fo± no, na mmom w±amfa amma±no ara ne ho ≥nam n’adwa-manm± dodo± no nti; ≥no ntiw±twaa no firii Awurade anim.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ Morianton kye-kyeree nkurop±n bebree, nankur±fo± no b≥nyaa sika yie w±mmer≥ a ±dii ade≥ no, w± adanafa mu ne sika k±k±± ne dwet≥mu, na w±twaa aburo pii, naw±y≥nee nnwan ne anantwie nenne≥ma a wasan de ama w±n no.

13 Na Morianton nyinii ara yie,

523 Eter 10:14–27

na afei ±woo Kim; na Kim siin’agya anan dii n’ade≥; na±dii ade≥ mfinhyia nw±twe, nan’agya wuui. Na ≥baa s≥ Kimanni ade≥ w± tenenee mu, ≥nonti Awurade ani anye ne ho.14 Na ne nuabarima s±re tee

atua tiaa no, na ±nam so deno baa nn±mum mu, na ±tenaann±mum mu ne nkwa nna nyinaara mu; na ±wowoo mmamma-rima ne mmammaa w± nn±-mum mu, na ne nk±korab± muno, ±woo Lewi; na ±wuui.15 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Lewi

agya wuui akyire yi no, ±sommw± nn±mum mu mfie aduananmmienu ntam. Na ±ne ±hene a±w± asaase no so no kooe, na≥mu na ±gyee ahennie no maane ho.16 Na ±gyee aheman no de

maa ne ho wiee≥ no, ±y≥≥ de≥ ≥s±Awurade ani; na nkur±fo± noy≥≥ fr±mfr±m w± asaase no so; na±nyini b≥y≥≥ ak±kora posoposo,na ±wowoo mmammarima nemmammaa; na ±woo Koromnso, ±no na ±sraa no ngo sii no±hene w± n’anan mu.17 Na ≥baa s≥ Korom y≥≥ de≥

≥y≥ w± Awurade anim ne nkwanna nyina ara ; na ±wowommammarima ne mmammaabebree; na ±hunuu nna bebreeakyire yi no ±wuui; te s≥ w±n aw±aka asaase so nyina ara; naKis sii n’anan mu dii ade≥.18 Na ≥baa s≥ Kis nso wuui, na

Lib sii n’anan mu dii ade≥.19 Na ≥baa s≥ Lib nso y≥≥ de≥

≥y≥ w± Awurade anim. Na Libmmer≥ so na w±s≥ee aw±w± a≥bor± w± w±n ano no. ≤no nti,w±k±± asaase a ≥da anaafo± afa

mu no so s≥ w±rek± hwehw≥aduane ama nkur±fo± a w±w±asaase no so no, ≥firi s≥ na kwae≥mu mmoa ahy≥ asaase no so ma.Na Lib no ara ankasa nso b≥y≥≥±b±mm±fo± k≥se≥.

20 Na w±kyekyeree kurop±nk≥se≥ bi w± asaase teaa bi a ≥pono ky≥ ≥ne asaase no mu no.

21 Na w±de asaase a ≥da anaa-fo± afa mu no too h± maa noy≥≥ ≥ser≥ a w±b≥k± so ahay±. Naasaase a ≥da atifi afa mu no de≥nnipa y≥≥ so ma.

22 Na w±n anibere adwumay≥yie, na w±t± na w±at±n, na w±new±n ho w±n ho di dwa, amaw±anya mfaso±.

23 Na w±de dadefuturo ahodo±nyina ara dii adwini, na w±desika k±k±± dii adwini, ne dwet≥,ne dade≥, ne yaawa, ne nade≥ahodo± nyina ara bi dii adwini,na w±tu firii asaase ase; ≥no ntiw±boaboaa asaase no ano aku-okuo ak≥seak≥se≥ s≥ w±rehwe-hw≥ sika k±k±±, ne dwet≥, nedade≥ ne k±±bere afiri abo± nomu. Na w±de dii adwini a ≥y≥ f≥.

24 Na w±y≥≥ serekye ne asaawaataade≥ a ≥y≥ f≥; na w±pammntoma ahodo± nyina ara bi, amaw±de akata w±n adagya so.

25 Na w±y≥≥ adwendidade≥ahodo± nyina ara a w±de b≥y≥asaase so adwuma, de≥ w±deb≥funtum asaase no ne de≥ w±deb≥dua ade≥, de≥ w±de b≥twann±ba≥ ne de≥ w±de b≥d±, ne de≥w±de s± aburo abusuakuo ho.

26 Na w±y≥≥ adwendidade≥ahodo± nyina ara a w±de maaw±n mmoa y≥≥ adwuma.

27 Na w±y≥≥ akode≥ a w±de k±ako ahodo± nyina ara bi. Na

Eter 10:28–11:6 524

w±dii adwini ahodo± nyina araa ≥y≥ nnwanwa yie.28 Na nkur±fo± biara nni h±

a w±ahyira w±n saa p≥n ky≥nw±n, na Awurade nsa y≥≥ w±nfr±mfr±m. Na w±w± asaase a≥y≥ ky≥n asaase biara no so, ≥firis≥ Awurade na aka.29 Na ≥baa s≥ Lib tenaa ase

m f i e b e b r e e , n a ± w o w o ommammarima ne mmammaa;na ±woo Hartom nso.30 Na ≥baa s≥ Hartom sii

n’anan mu dii n’agya ade≥. Nammer≥ a Hartom dii ade≥ mfieaduonu nnan no, monhw≥,w±gyee aheman no firii ne nsamu. Na ±somm mfie bebree w±nn±mum mu, aane, ne nna a≥kaa≥ no nyina ara mu.31 Na ±woo Het, na Het tenaa

nn±mum mu ne nkwa nna nyinaara. Na Het woo Aaron, naAaron tenaa nn±mum mu nenkwa nna nyina ara; na ±wooAmnigada, na Amnigada nsotenaa nn±mum mu ne nkwa nnanyina ara; na ±woo Koriantum,na Koriantum tenaa nn±mummu ne nkwa nna nyina ara;na ±woo Kom.32 Na ≥baa s≥ Kom twee

aheman no mu nnipa fa. Na±dii aheman no mu fa so mfieaduanan mmienu; na ±ne ±heneAmgid k± kooe, na w±koo mfiebebree ntam, na saa mmer≥no na Kom nyaa tumi w±Amgid so na ±nyaa tumi w±aheman no nkae≥ so.33 Na Kom mmer≥ so no na

adwotwafo± hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±rebaasaase no so; na w±faa nhyehy≥-e≥ dada no, na w±maa w±didiinse s≥de≥ tetefo± no y≥e≥ no ara

p≥p≥≥p≥, na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±s≥eaheman no bio.

34 Afei Kom ne w±n koo yie;nanso w±antumi anni w±n sonkunim.

TI 11

Akokoakoko, akyinnye≥, ne atiri-mu±den di akotene w± Yaredfo±abrab± mu—Nk±mhy≥fo± hy≥nk±m s≥, s≥ Yaredfo± no ansakyeraa w±b≥s≥e w±n korakora—Nkur±-fo± no po nk±mhy≥fo± no ns≥m.

Na ≥baa s≥ Kom mmer≥ so nonso, nk±mhy≥fo± bebree baae naw±hy≥≥ nk±m w± saa ±man k≥se≥no s≥e≥ ho, gye s≥ w±sakyerana w±dane w±n ho ba Awuradeh±, na w±gyae w±n awudie neatirimu±dens≥m no.

2 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no poonk±mhy≥fo± no, na w±dwanek±± Kom nky≥n k±b±± w±n hoadwaa, ≥firi s≥ nkur±fo± no p≥≥s≥ w±s≥e w±n.

3 Na w±hy≥≥ nne≥ma bebreeho nk±m kyer≥≥ Kom; na ±hyiraano w± ne nkwa nna nkae≥ nyinaara mu.

4 Na ±nyini i y ie ansa na±rewo Siblom; na Siblom siin’anan mu dii n’ade≥ na Siblomnuabarima tee ne so atua. Na≥ko k≥se≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ baa asaaseno so nyina ara.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ Siblom nuabarimano hy≥≥ s≥ w±nkum nk±mhy≥fo±no a w±hy≥≥ nkur±fo± no s≥e≥ honk±m no nyina ara;

6 Na atoyer≥nky≥m k≥se≥ siiasaase no so nyina ara, ≥firis≥ na w±adi adanse≥ s≥ nomeeb≥ba asaase no so, ne nkur±fo±

\

525 Eter 11:7–21

no nso so, na ±s≥e≥ k≥se≥ na ≥b≥-ba w±n mu, de≥ ebi nsii asaaseno so da, na w±n nompe b≥y≥akuokuo w± asaase ani so, gyes≥ w±sakyera.7 Na w±antie Awurade nne,

≥nam w±n atirimu±den kuo nonti; ≥no nti akokoakoko ne ape-reapere≥ hy≥≥ ase≥ baa asaase noso nyina ara, ne ≥k±m ne nsaeya-re≥ nso baae ara maa ±s≥e≥ a obinhunuu ne s≥so da w± asaase noani so sii≥; na yei nyina ara baaew± Siblom mmer≥ so.8 Na nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥

sakyera firii w±n amumuy≥ ho;na mmer≥ tentene a w±y≥≥ saa noAwurade hunuu w±n mm±b±.9 Na ≥baa s≥ w±kumm Siblom,

na w±de Set baa nn±mum mu,na ±tenaa nn±mum mu nenkwa nna nyina ara.10 Na ≥baa s≥ ne babarima Aha

nsa kaa aheman no; na ±dii ade≥w± nkur±fo± no so ne nkwa nnanyina ara. Na ±y≥≥ amumuy≥ahodo± nyina ara bi w± ne nkwanna nyina ara mu, na ±nam sokaa mogya pii guui; na ne nkwanna y≥≥ tia.11 Na Etem, a na ±y≥ Aha aseni

no nsa kaa aheman no; na ±nonso y≥≥ de≥ ≥y≥ atirimu±den w±ne nkwa nna mu.12 Na ≥baa s≥ Etem mmer≥

mu no, nk±mhy≥fo± bebreebaae, na w±hy≥≥ nk±m kyer≥≥nkur±fo± no bio; aane, w±hy≥≥nk±m s≥ Awurade b≥s≥e w±nkorakora afiri asaase no aniso, gye s≥ w±sakyera firi w±namumuy≥ ho.13 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no y≥≥

w±n akoma den, na w±antie w±nns≥m no; na nk±mhy≥fo± no

suui na w±twee w±n ho firiinkur±fo± no mu.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ Etem buaaat≥n atirimu±den so w± ne nkwanna nyina ara mu; na ±wooMoron. Na ≥baa s≥ Moron siin’anan mu dii ade≥; na Morony≥≥ de≥ ≥y≥ atirimu±den w±Awurade anim.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ atuate≥ sii nku-r±fo± no mu, ≥nam saa kokoamu kuo no a w±tee≥ s≥ w±deb≥nya tumi ne mfaso± no nti; na±barima bi s±ree w± w±n muamumuy≥ so a na ±y≥ katakyie,na ±ne Moron kooe, na ≥ko nomu no, ±tuu aheman no mufa guui; na ±faa aheman no famfie bebree.

16 Na ≥baa s≥ Moron tuu noade≥ so, na ne nsa kaa ahemanno bio.

17 Na ≥baa s≥ ±barima katakyiefofor± bi nso s±ree bio; na ±y≥Yared nuabarima no aseni.

18 Na ≥baa s≥ ±tuu Moronade≥ so na ne nsa kaa ahemanno; ≥no nti, Moron tenaa nn±-mum mu ne nkwa nna nkae≥nyina ara mu; na ±woo Korianto.

19 Na ≥baa s≥ Korianto tenaann±mum mu ne nkwa nna nyinaara.

20 Na Korianto mmer≥ mu no,nk±mhy≥fo± bebree nso baae,na w±hy≥≥ nk±m w± nne≥maak≥se≥ a ≥y≥ nnwanwa ho, naw±b±± nsakyera≥ ho dawurokyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no, na gye s≥w±sakyera any≥ saa a AwuradeNyankop±n b≥bu at≥n atia w±nna was≥e w±n korakora;

21 Na Awurade Nyankop±nb≥soma anaas≥ ±de nkur±fo±fofor± ama w±nam ne tumi so

Eter 11:22–12:10 526

ab≥fa asaase no, s≥de≥ ±de w±nagyanom baa≥ no p≥p≥≥p≥.22 Na w±poo nk±mhy≥fo± no

ns≥m no nyina ara, ≥nam w±nkokoa mu kuo ne atirimu±denakyiwas≥m no.23 Na ≥baa s≥ Korianto woo

Eter, na ±tenaa nn±mum mu nenkwa nna nyina ara na ±wuui.

TI 12

∞k±mhy≥ni Eter tu nkur±fo± no fos≥ w±nnye Onyankop±n nni—Moronae ka anwanwade≥ ne de≥≥y≥ ahodwiri a gyedie y≥—Gyediemaa Yared nuabarima no hunuuKristo—Awurade ma nnipa mme-r≥y± ama w±aber≥ w±n ho ase—Yared nuabarima no nam gyedieso tutu Bep± Serin—Gyedie;anidaso±, ne ±d± mapa ho hia mankwagye≥—Moronae hunu Yesuanimuu ne animuu.

Na ≥baa s≥ Eter nna mu no, naKoriantuma nso te ase; na Kori-antuma y≥ ±hene w± asaase nonyina ara so.2 Na Eter y≥ Awurade nk±m-

hy≥ni; ≥no nti Eter baae w±Koriantuma mmer≥ so, na ±hy≥≥ase≥ hy≥≥ nk±m kyer≥≥ nkur±fo±no, na ≥nam Awurade honhoma na ≥w± ne mu no nti obiaraantumi ansi no kwan.3 Na ±kaa ns≥mpa no fiti an±pa

k±sii s≥ awia mpo k±t±±≥, de tuunkur±fo± no fo s≥ w±nnyeOnyankop±n nni na w±nsakyeraany≥ saa a ±b≥s≥e w±n, na ±seew±n s≥ ≥nam gyedie so na nne≥-ma nyina ara hy≥ ma —4 ≤no nti obiara a ±gye Onyan-

kop±n die no, s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biara

no nya anidaso± s≥ wiase a ≥y≥bi w± h± ma no, aane, baabi a≥w± Onyankop±n nsa nifa sompo, anidaso± a ≥nam gyedie soba, de y≥ s≥ky≥ ma nnipa akra,de≥ ≥b≥ma w±n anya ahot±so±na w±agyina h± pintinn, de≥≥b≥ma w±ay≥ de≥ ≥y≥ mmer≥nyina ara, na ≥b≥ma w±ak±hy≥Onyankop±n animuonyam.

5 Na ≥baa s≥ Eter hy≥≥ nk±m faanne≥ma ak≥se≥ a ≥y≥ nnwanwaho kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no a, w±anyeannie, ≥firi s≥ w±anhunu.

6 Na afei me, Moronae, mere-b≥ka biribi a ≥fa saa nne≥ma yiho; M≥kyer≥ wiase s≥ gyedie y≥nne≥ma a y≥n anidaso a y≥nnhu-nu; ≥no nti mma monnye hoakyinnye≥, ≥firi s≥ mo nhunuui,na monnya adanse≥ biara k±sis≥ w±b≥s± mo gyedie ahw≥.

7 Na ≥nam gyedie so na Kristoyii ne ho adi kyer≥≥ y≥n agya-nom, mmer≥ a ±s±re firii awufo±mu no; na wannyi ne ho adiankyer≥ w±n k±si s≥ w±nyaagyedie w± ne mu; ≥no nti ≥hob≥hia s≥ ebinom nyaa gyediew± ne mu, ≥firi s≥ wannyi ne hoadi ankyer≥ wiase.

8 Mmom ≥nam nnipa gyedienti, w±ayi ne ho adi akyer≥wiase, na wahy≥ agya no dinanimuonyam, na ±siesiee ≥kwantoo h±, ama ebinom nso nam soab≥nya ±soro aky≥de≥ no bi, amaw±anya anidaso± w± saa nne≥-ma no a w±nhunuu≥ no ho.

9 ≤no nti, mo nso mob≥tumianya anidaso±, na mo nsa akaaky≥de≥ no bi; s≥ mob≥nya gye-die nko ara de≥ a.

10 Monhw≥, ≥nam gyedie sona ≥maa w±fr≥≥ tetefo± no s≥de≥

527 Eter 12:11–24

Onyankop±n nhyehy≥e≥ kro-nkron no te≥.11 ≤no nti, ≥nam gyedie so nti

na ±de Mose mmara no maae.Na mmom ne Ba no aky≥de≥ nomu na Onyankop±n nam so deasiesie ≥kwan a ≥y≥ ky≥n ≥kwanbiara; na ≥nam gyedie so naahy≥ ma.12 Na s≥ gyedie biara nni nnipa

mma mu a, Onyankop±n rentu-mi ny≥ nkonyaa w± w±n mu;≥no nti wannyi ne ho adi arak±si s≥ w±nyaa gyedie.13 Monhw≥, ≥nam Alma ne

Amulek gyedie so na ≥maa efia-se h± dwiri guu asaase no so.14 Monhw≥, Nifae ne Lihae

gyedie na ≥maa Lamanfo± nosesaae, maa w±de egya neHonhom Kronkron b±± w±n asu.15 Monhw≥, Amon ne ne nua-

nom gyedie na ≥y≥≥ nkonyaak≥se≥ saa w± Lamanfo± no mu.16 Aane, na mpo w±n a w±y≥

nkonyaa no nyina ara namgyedie so, mpo w±n a na w±diKristo anim ne w±n nso aw±baa ne wuo no akyire yi.17 Na ≥nam gyedie so na akyi-

difo± mmi≥nsa no nyaa b±hy≥ s≥w±rens± owuo nhw≥; na w±an-nya b±hy≥ no k±si s≥ w±nyaagyedie.18 Na mmer≥ biara nni h± a

obi atumi ay≥ nkonyaa k±si s≥±b≥nya gyedie; ≥no nti w±dii kannyaa gyedie w± Onyankop±nBa no mu.19 Na na nkur±fo± bebree bi

nso w± h± a na w±n gyedie muy≥ den yie, ansaa na Kristo mporeba, w±n a na biribiara nsi w±nkwan s≥ w±b≥wura nkatanimno mu, na mmom w±de w±n ani

hunuu nne≥ma a w±de gyedieani ahunu ampa ara, na w±nani gyee.

20 Na monhw≥, y≥ahunu w±saa twer≥toh±s≥m yi mu s≥ naw±n mu baako ne Yared nuaba-rima no; ≥firi s≥ na ne gyedie w±Onyankop±n mu no so ara mammer≥ a Onyankop±n tenee nensateaa no wantumi amfa ansieYared nuabarima no; na ≥namn’as≥m a waka akyer≥ no no nti,saa as≥m no na ±nam gyedie sonyaa≥.

21 Na Yared nuabarima no hu-nuu Awurade nsateaa no akyireyi no, ≥nam b±hy≥ a Yarednuabarima no nam gyedie sonyaa≥ no nti, Awurade antumiamfa biribiara ankame no; ≥nonti ±de nne≥ma nyina ara kyer≥≥no, ≥firi s≥ na obiara ntumimma ±nka akatanimu no akyiri.

22 Na ≥nam gyedie so nam’agyanom nsa kaa b±hy≥ no s≥saa nne≥ma yi nam Amanaman-mufo± so b≥ba w±n nuanomh±; ≥no nti Awurade ahy≥ me,aane, Yesu Kristo mpo.

23 Na mesee no s≥: Awurade,Amanamanmufo± no b≥di saanne≥ma yi ho f≥w; ≥nam y≥nmmer≥y± w± ntwer≥e≥ mu nonti; na Awurade way≥ y≥natumfo± w± wo as≥m mu w±gyedie mu, nanso wanny≥ y≥natumfo± w± ntwer≥e≥ mu; naway≥ saa nkur±fo± yi nyina aras≥ w±b≥tumi akasa yie, ≥namHonhom Kronkron no a wodeama w±n no nti;

24 Na way≥ y≥n s≥de≥ ≥b≥y≥a y≥b≥tumi atwer≥ kakra arabi; ≥nam y≥n nsa ano a ≥ny≥ f≥no nti . Hw≥, wanny≥ y≥n

Eter 12:25–37 528

atumfo± te s≥ Yared nuabarimano, na woy≥≥ no maa nne≥ma a±twer≥e no mu y≥≥ den mpo s≥wo ara, ma ahy≥ nnipa so amawakenkan.25 Wama tumi nso aba y≥n

ns≥m mu na ay≥ k≥se, ama y≥-ntumi ntwer≥ mpo; ≥no nti s≥y≥twer≥ a y≥hunu y≥n mmer≥y≥,na y≥ano fomfom ≥nam s≥de≥y≥asi ahyehy≥ y≥n ns≥m nti;na mesuro s≥ any≥ a na Amana-manmufo± no adi y≥n ns≥m noho f≥w.26 Na mmer≥ a mekaa sei

wiee≥ no, Awurade ka kyer≥≥me s≥: Nkwaseafo± na ≥di f≥w,na mmom w±b≥di awer≥ho±; nam’adom d±±so ma w±n a w±-dwo±; na ama w±annya mommer≥y≥ no ho kwan;27 Na s≥ nnipa ba me h± a

m≥ma w±ahunu w±n mmer≥y≥.Mema nnipa mmer≥y≥ amaw±aber≥ w±n ho ase, na m’a-dom so ma nnipa nyina ara aw±br≥ w±n ho ase w± m’animno; na s≥ w±br≥ w±n ho ase w±m’anim, na w±nya gyedie w±me mu a, ≥no na m≥ma mommer≥y≥ ab≥y≥ mo aho±den.28 Hw≥, m≥kyer≥ Amanama-

nmufo± no, w±n mmer≥y≥, nam≥ma w±n ahunu s≥ gyedie ani-daso± ne ±d± mapa y≥ me de≥,w±mfa ma me — me a mey≥tenenee≥ nyina ara nsubura no.29 Na me, Moronae, metee saa

ns≥m yi no, menyaa awer≥kye-kyer≥ na mekaa s≥: O Awurade,wo tenenee≥ ny≥ h±, na menims≥ wodi dwuma ma nnipa mmas≥de≥ w±n gyedie te≥;30 Na Yared nuabarima no ka

kyer≥≥ bep± Serin s≥, Tutu — na

≥tutuui. Na s≥ ±nni gyedie aanka ≥rentutu; ≥no nti wodidwuma w± mmer≥ a nnipa anyagyedie.

31 Na sei na wode yii wo hoadi kyer≥≥ wakyidifo± no; nammer≥ a w±nyaa gyedie, naw±kasaa w± wo din mu no,woyii wo ho adi kyer≥≥ w±n w±tumi k≥se≥ mu.

32 Na me kae nso s≥ waka s≥wasiesie tenabea ama nnipa,aane, w± w’agya no tenabea h±mpo, ≥no na ≥b≥ma nnipa anyaanidaso± a ≥ky≥n anidaso± biara;≥no nti ≥s≥ s≥ nnipa nya anida-so±, any≥ saa a ne nsa renkaky≥fa w± baabi a wasiesie no.

33 Na mesan kae s≥ waka s≥wad± wiase ara ama wode wonkwa mpo ato h± ama wiase,ama watumi afa no bio de ak±si-esie baabi de ama nnipa mma.

34 Na afei menim s≥ saa ±d±no a wonya maa nnipa mma noy≥ ±d± mapa; ≥no nti gye s≥nnipa nya ±d± mapa any≥ saa aw±rentumi nnya baabi kor± noa wasiesie w± w’agya tenabeah± no reni.

35 ≤no nti, ≥nam de≥ waka yiso ma mehunu s≥, s≥ Amana-manmufo± no anya ±d± mapa,≥nam y≥n mmer≥y≥ no nti a, wo-b≥s± w±n ahw≥ na wagye w±nadomaky≥de≥ no, aane, de≥ w±nnsa aka no mpo, na w±de amaw±n a w±w± no mmroso± no.

36 Na ≥baa s≥ meb±± mpae≥kyer≥≥ Awurade s≥ ±b≥maAmanamanmufo± no adom, amaw±anya ±d± mapa.

37 Na ≥baa s≥ Awurade ka kye-r≥≥ me s≥: S≥ w±nni ±d± mapaa, ≥mma no nna wo, wadi

529 Eter 12:38–13:7

nokware; ≥no nti, wo ntade≥ani b≥te hann. Na ≥nam s≥wahunu wo mmer≥y≥ no nti,wo ho b≥y≥ den, ara mpo amawo de ak±tena baabi a m≥siesiew± m’agya fie no.38 Na afei me, Moronae me ma

Amanamanmufo± no nante yie,aane, ne me nuanom nso a med±w±n no, k±si mmer≥ a y≥b≥hyiamu w± Kristo at≥mmuo-adwano anim, ≥h± na nnipa nyina arab≥hunu s≥ mo mogya nkekaame ntade≥ mu.39 Na saa mmer≥ no na wob≥-

hunu s≥ mahunu Yesu, na ±nemakasa animuu ne animuu, na±ka kyer≥≥ me pefee w± ahobra-se≥ mu s≥de≥ nipa mpo kasakyer≥ ne y±nko nipa w± me araankasa me kasa mu, w± de≥ ≥fasaa nne≥ma yi ho;40 Na emu kakra ara bi na

matwer≥, ≥nam me mmer≥y≥ w±atwer≥ mu no nti.41 Na afei m≥tu mo fo s≥

monhwehw≥ saa Yesu yi ank±mhy≥fo± ne asuafo± atwer≥n e h o n s ≥ m y i n o ; a m aOnyankop±n Agya no adom,ne Awurade Yesu Kristo nso,ne Honhom Kronkron no, a ≥diw±n ho adanse≥ no, aba naab≥tena mo mu afeb±±. Amen.

TI 13

Eter ka Yerusalem Fofor± a Yosefaseni no b≥kyekyere no w± Amerikano ho as≥m–∞hy≥ nk±m, na w±to notwene, ±twer≥ Yaredfo± abak±s≥m,na ±ka Yaredfo± a dabi w±b≥se≥ noho as≥m—Akokoakoko s±re w±asaase no so nyina ara.

Na afei me, Moronae, meretoaso awie me ns≥m a ≥fa nkur±fo±a matwer≥ w±n s≥e≥ no ho.

2 Na monhw≥, w±poo Eterns≥m no nyina ara; na nokwaremu ±kaa nne≥ma nyina ara hons≥m kyer≥≥ w±n, fiti nnipaahy≥ase; na mmer≥ a nsuo notwetwe firii asaase yi so no akyi-re yi no, ≥b≥y≥≥ asaase a ≥y≥ky≥n nsaase a aka nyina ara,asaase a Awurade asa mu ayi;≥no nti Awurade p≥≥ s≥ nnipa aw±b≥tena asaase no so no nyinaara som no.

3 Na na ≥y≥ Yerusalem fofor±no a ≥firi soro b≥siane aba famno, ≥ne Awurade kronkronbeakronkron no.

4 Monhw≥, Eter hunuu Kristommer≥ no, na ±kasa faa de≥≥fa Yerusalem Fofor± w± asaaseyi so.

5 Na ±kasa nso faa Israel fiefo±ho, ne Yerusalem no a Lihaeb≥firi h± aba no nso ho — s≥w±s≥e no a, w±b≥san akyekyereno bio, kurop±n kronkron amaAwurade, ≥no nti, ≥rentuminny≥ Yerusalem fofor±, ≥firi s≥na ≥w± h± tete mmer≥ no mu; nammom ≥s≥ s≥ w±kyekyere nobio, ma ab≥y≥ Awurade kurop±nkronkron; na ≥s≥ s≥ w±kyekyerema Israel fiefo± —

6 Na ≥s≥ s≥ w±kyekyere Yerusa-lem Fofor± w± asaase yi so, amaYosef asefo± nkaa≥ no a, saanne≥ma yi y≥ ne ns≥so no.

7 Na s≥de≥ Yosef de n’agya baaMisraim asaase so no, saa nsompo na ±wuui w± h±; ≥no ntiAwurade de Yosef asefo± nkaa≥firii Yerusalem asaase so baae,ama w±ahunu Yosef no asefo±

Eter 13:8–18 530

mm±b± ama w±anyera, s≥de≥±hunuu Yosef agya mm±b± mpoama wanyera no.8 ≤no nti w±b≥kyekyere Yosef

fiefo± nkae≥ no w± asaase yi so;na ≥b≥y≥ w±n agyapade≥ asaase;na w±b≥kyekyere kurop±n a≥te s≥ Yerusalem dada no amaAwurade; na w±renny≥ basa-basa bio, k±si s≥ awie≥ no b≥baama asaase atwa mu ak±.9 Na ±soro fofor± ne asaase

fofor± b≥ba; na ≥b≥by≥ s≥ dadano p≥p≥≥p≥, gye s≥ dada no atwamu k±, na nne≥ma nyina araab≥y≥ fofor±.10 Na afei, Yerusalem Fofor±

no b≥ba; na nhyira ne w±n a w±-b≥tena mu, na ≥y≥ w±n a w±asiw±n ntaade≥ ama no ay≥ fitaaw± Adwammaa no mogya nomu; na w±n na w±akan w±n afraYosef asefo± nkae≥ no ho no a,w±y≥ Israel fiefo± no.11 Na saa Yerusalem dada no

b≥ba; na nhyira ne w±n a w±temu no, ≥firi s≥ w±ahohoro w±nho w± Adwammaa no mogyano mu; na w±n na w±b±± w±npetee≥ na w±boaa w±n ano firiiasaase no afanan nyina aramu no, ne aman a ≥w± atifi afamu no, na w±b≥nya apam noa Onyankop±n ne w±n agyaAbraham faa≥ no mahy≥ no bi.12 Na s≥ saa nne≥ma yi ba

a, ≥b≥ma de≥ twer≥s≥m no kas≥, w±n a na w±di kan no b≥diakyire na w±n a na w±di akyireno b≥di kan no aba mu.13 Na anka mereb≥twer≥ bio,

nanso wabra me; mmom na Eternk±mhy≥ no y≥ ak≥se≥ na ≥y≥nnwanwa; na mmom w±amfaany≥ hwee, na w±yii no totwe-

nee; na ±de ne ho k±siee ±botantokuro bi mu awiaber≥, naw±pue anadwo ab≥hw≥ nne≥maa ≥b≥ba nkur±fo± no so.

14 Na mmer≥ a ±te ±botantokuro no mu no na ±toaa saatwer≥toh±s≥m yi so, saa mmer≥no nso na ±rehw≥ ±s≥e≥ a ≥baankur±fo± no so no anadwo.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ saa afe kor± noara mu no a w±twaa no firiinkur±fo± no mu no, ≥ko k≥se≥bi hy≥≥ ase≥ sii w± nkur±fo± nomu, na dodo± no ara na ≥s±reea na w±y≥ mmarima a w±n hoy≥ den, na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±fa w±nkokoa mu atirimu±den kuonhyehy≥e≥ no a w±aka ho as≥mdada no so as≥e Koriantuma.

16 Na afei Koriantuma no araankasa asua ako ho ade≥ nyinaara ne wiase mu naadaa akwannyina ara, ≥no nti ±ne w±n a w±-rehwehw≥ as≥e no no kooe arayie.

17 Na mmom w±ansakyerada ≥na ne mmammarima nene mmammaa aho±f≥fo± no;≥na Koho mmammarima ne nemmammaa aho±f≥fo± no nso saaara; ≥na Koriho mmammarimane ne mmammaa aho±f≥fo± nonso saa ara, na y≥twa no tia a,mmammarima ne mmammaaaho±f≥fo± a w±w± asaase ani sonyina ara no mu biara ansakye-ra amfiri w±n b±ne ho.

18 ≤no nti, ≥baa s≥ afe a ≥dikan w± mmer≥ a Eter k±tenaaabotan no tokuro no mu no,nkur±fo± bebree na saa kokoamu kuo no mu nkur±fo± de w±nakofena kumkumm w±n, mmer≥a w±ne Koriantuma reko deagye n’aheman no.

531 Eter 13:19–14:2

19 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantumammammarima no kooe yie naw±hwiee mogya pii nso guui.20 Na afe a ≥t± so mmienu no

mu no Awurade as≥m baa Eterh± s≥ ±nk±hy≥ nk±m nkyer≥Koriantuma s≥, s≥ ±ne ne fiefo±nyina ara b≥sakyera a, Awuradede n’aheman no b≥ma no naw’agyae ne nkur±fo± no —21 S≥ any≥ saa a, ±b≥s≥e w±n,

≥ne ne fiefo± nyina ara, gye s≥±no ara ankasa. Na de≥ ±b≥tenaase ahunu ara ne s≥ nk±mhy≥ awahy≥ a ≥fa nkur±fo± fofor± bia w±n nsa b≥ka asaase yi de ay≥w±n agyapade≥ no ahy≥ ma;na w±n na w±b≥sie Koriantuma;na w±b≥s≥e ±kra biara gye s≥Koriantuma nko ara.22 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantuma

ansakyera, anaa ne fiefo±, anaankur±fo± no; na akokoakoko nonso anyae; na w±p≥≥ s≥ w±b≥-kum Eter, nanso ±dwane firiiw±n anim k±siee ±botan no to-kuro no mu bio.23 Na ≥baa s≥ Sared s±ree, na

±no nso ne Koriantuma kooe;na ±boroo no ara maa afe a≥t± so mmi≥nsa no, ±de no baann±mum mu.24 Na Koriantuma mmamma-

rima no boroo Sared w± afe a ≥t±so nan no mu; na w±gyeeaheman no bio maa w±n agya.25 Afei ±ko hy≥≥ ase≥ w± asaase

no ani so nyina ara, obiara nene d±m na ≥reko ap≥ de≥ ±p≥.26 Na na adwotwafo± nso w±

h±, na ne tiawa ara ne s≥ atiri-mu±dens≥m ahodo± nyina arabaa asaase no ani so nyina ara.27 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantuma bo

fuu Sared yie, na ±ne n’asraafo±

k± ne no k±kooe; na w±de abu-fuo k≥se≥ k±hyiaa mu; na w±-hyiaa mu w± Gilgal b±nhwa nomu; na ≥ko no mu y≥≥ den yie.

28 Na ≥baa s≥ Sared ko tiaano saa ara nansa ntam. Na ≥baas≥ Koriantuma boroo no, na ±pa-moo no ara k±sii s≥ ±baa Heslonasaase fam no so.

29 Na ≥baa s≥ Sared ne nob≥kooe bio w± asaase p≥s≥≥ noso; na hw≥, ±boro Koriantuma,na ±pamoo no k±± Gilgal b±n-hwa no mu bio.

30 Na Koriantuma ne Saredkoo bio w± Gilgal b±nhwa nomu; na emu na ±boroo Sared na±kumm no.

31 Na Sared piraa Koriantumaw± ne ser≥ mu, maa ≥no nti w±-antumi ank±ko bio b≥y≥ mfiemmienu ntam, saa mmer≥ nomu no na nkur±fo± a w±w± asaa-se no so no kaa mogya guui, naobiara nni h± a ±b≥ma w±agyae.

TI 14

Nkur±fo± no amumuy≥ de nomeeba asaase no so—Koriantuma neGilead, na afei Lib, na afei Sis nyant±kwa—Mogya ne nnipakum hy≥asaase no so ma.

Na afei nomee k≥se≥ hy≥≥ ase≥baa asaase no so nyina ara, ≥namnkur±fo± no amumuy≥ nti, yei ntis≥ obi de n’adwindide≥ anaa s≥n’akofena to n’adaka mu, anaas≥ baabi a ±de b≥to no, hw≥, ade≥nkye no na ±nhunu, na nomee a≥baa asaase no so no so yie.

2 ≤no nti obiara s±± de≥ ≥y≥±no ara ne de≥ mu yie, na ±nk±sr≥ ≥na ±mfa mf≥m; na obiara

Eter 14:3–20 532

koraa n’akofena w± ne nsa nifamu, de b±± n’agyapade≥ ne ±noara ne nkwa ne ne yere ne nemma ho ban.3 Na afei, mfie mmienu akyiri

no, ne Sared wuo akyiri no,monhw≥, Sared nuabarima s±-ree na ±ne Koriantuma k±kooe,na Koriantuma boroo no na±pamoo no ara de k±duruu Akisser≥ no so.4 Na ≥baa s≥ Sared nuabarima

no ne no k±kooe w± Akis ser≥ noso; na ≥ko no mu y≥≥ den yie,na mpempem tot±±e w± ako-fena ano.5 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantuma k±siee

w± ≥ser≥ no so; na Sared nuaba-rima no firii ≥ser≥ no so anadwo,na ±kumkumm Koriantumaasraafo± no mu bi a na w±abo-boro±.6 Na ±baa Moron asaase no so,

na ±de ±no ara ankasa ne ho siiKoriantuma ahennwa no so.7 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantuma ne

n’asraafo± no tenaa ≥ser≥ no sob≥y≥ mfie mmienu, emu na n’a-sraafo± no nyaa aho±den k≥se≥.8 Afei Sared nuabarima no a na

ne din de Gilead no nso asraafo±no nyaa aho±den k≥se≥, ≥namkokoa mu kuo no nti.9 Na ≥baa s≥ ne s±fo panin

no kumm no mmer≥ a na ±ten’ahennwa so no.10 Na ≥baa s≥ kokoa mu kuo no

mu baako nam kokoa mu kwanbi so k±kumm no, na ±faa ahe-man no maa ne ho; na ne din deLib; na na Lib y≥ ±branee ky≥n±barima biara a ±w± nkur±fo±no mu nyina ara.11 Na ≥baa s≥ Lib afe a ≥di kan

no, Koriantuma baa Moronasaase no so ne Lib b≥kooe.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ ±ne Lib kooe,≥mu na Lib twaa n’abasa maa±piraae; nanso Koriantumaasraafo± no k±± Lib so, maa±dwane k±± ≥hye≥ no a na ≥dampoano h± no so.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantuma pa-moo no; na Lib ne no kooe w±mpoano h±.

14 Na ≥baa s≥ Lib boroo Koria-ntuma asraafo± no, maa w±-dwane k±± Akis ser≥ no so bio.

15 Na ≥baa s≥ Lib pamoo noara k±sii s≥ ±baa Agos asaasetam no so. Na Koriantuma afankur±fo± no nyina ara aka neho mmer≥ a ±redwane afiri Libanim w± asaase no fa baabi a±dwane k±±≥ no.

16 Na mmer≥ a ±bab≥duruuAgos asaase tam no so no, ±neLib kooe, na ±de akofena twi-twaa no ara k±sii s≥ ±wuui;nanso Lib nuabarima no b≥siin’anan mu ne Koriantuma kooe,na ≥ko no mu y≥≥ den yie, emuna Koriantuma dwane firii Libnuabarima no anim bio.

17 Afei Lib nuabarima no dinde Sis. Na ≥baa s≥ Sis dii Koria-ntuma akyiri pamoo no, na ±diinkurop±n bebree so nkunim, na±kumkumm mmaa ne nkwadaanyina ara, na ±hyee nkurop±n no.

18 Na Sis ho suro tr≥≥ asaaseno so nyina ara; aane, w±kaa hoas≥m w± asaase no so nyinaara — Hwan na ±b≥tumi agyinaSis asraafo± anim? Monhw≥,±praa asaase a na ≥w± n’anim nonyina ara!

19 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± a w±w±asaase no ani so nyina ara hy≥≥ase≥ nante b±± mu s≥ asraafo±.

20 Na w±n mu ky≥≥ mmienu;na ≥fa dwane k±± Sis asraafo±

533 Eter 14:21–31

no h±, ≥na ≥fa a aka no nso dwa-ne k±kaa Koriantuma asraafo±no h±.21 Na ≥ko no y≥≥ k≥se yie na

≥ky≥ree, na mogyahwieguo nennipa kum no nso k±± so ky≥reeara maa nnipa a w±awuwu nofunu kataa asaase no ani sonyina ara.22 Na ≥ko no mu y≥≥ hye

na ≥y≥≥ nt≥m ara maa obiaraanka akyire a ±b≥sie awufo±no, mmom w±b±± nsra firiimogyahwieguo baako ho k±±mogyahwieguo baako ho, gyaammarima ne mmaa ne nkwadaaa w±awuwuo no funu a apeteasaase no ani so ma ≥b≥y≥≥ nsa-aman aduane a w±die.23 Na ne hwa gyee asaase no so

nyina ara, ≥gyee asaase no anisonyina ara mpo; ≥no nti ≥haankur±fo± no adekye≥ ne anadwonyina ara, ≥nam ehwa no nti.24 Nanso, Sis k±± so pamoo

Koriantuma; ≥nam s≥ na wadinse s≥ ±b≥kum Koriantuma biahy≥ ne nuabarima a wakumno no mogya anan mu nti, naAwurade as≥m a ≥baa Eter h± s≥Koriantuma rennwu w± akofenaano nti.25 Na sei na y≥hunu s≥ Awu-

rade sraa w±n w± n’abufuhye≥no mahy≥ mu, na w±n atirimu-±dens≥m ne w±n akyiwas≥masiesie ≥kwan ama w±n s≥e≥ a≥teh± daa.26 Na ≥baa s≥ Sis pamoo Kori-

antuma k±± apue≥ afa mu, rek±≥hye≥ a ≥da mpoano no so mpo,na ≥h± na ±ne Sis koo nansantam.27 Na ±s≥e≥ a ≥sii Sis asraafo±

no mu no y≥≥ hu yie ara maa

nkur±fo± no hy≥≥ ase≥ b±± hu naw±hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ w±redwane afiriKoriantuma asraafo± no anim;na w±dwane k±± Koriho asaaseno so, na ±praa nkur±fo± aw±tete h± no a w±ampene so s≥w±b≥ka w±n ho no nyina ara asefirii w±n anim.

28 Na w±sisi w±n ntomadanw± Koriho b±nhwa no mu; naKoriantuma nso sisii ne ntoma-dan w± Sur b±nhwa no mu. Nana Sur b±nhwa no b≥n pampaKomno ho; ≥no nti, Koriantumaboaboaa n’asraafo± ano w±Komno pampa no so, na ±hy≥nntotorob≥nto de fr≥≥ Sis asraafo±no s≥ w±n mmra ma w±nko.

29 Na ≥baa s≥ w±baae, nammom w±pamoo w±n bio; naw±baa ne mpr≥nu so, na w±pa-moo w±n bio ne mpr≥nu so. Na≥baa s≥ w±baa bio ne mpr≥nsaso, na ≥ko no mu y≥≥ den ara yie.

30 Na ≥baa s≥ Sis twitwaa Kori-antuma maa ±pirapiraa bebree;na Koriantuma hweree mogyapii maa ±twa hwee≥, na w±soaano k±± s≥de≥ wawuo no.

31 Afei mmarima, mmaa, nenkwadaa a afanu no nyina arahweree≥ no d±±so ara yie maaSis hy≥≥ ne nkur±fo± no s≥ mmaw±mpamo Koriantuma asraafo±no bio; ≥no nti, w±san baa w±nnsraban no mu.

TI 15

W±kum Yaredfo± mpempem w±≥ko mu—Sis ne Koriantuma boankur±fo± no nyina ara ano s≥ w±re-k±ko honam mu awu—AwuradeHonhom no ne w±n antena bio—

Eter 15:1–14 534

W±s≥e Yared man no korakora—Koriantuma nko ara na ±ka.

Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Koriantumakuro no wuwu wiee≥ no, ±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ±rekae ns≥m a Eterkakyer≥≥ no no.2 ∞hunuu s≥ w±de akofena

akumkum ne nkur±fo± no mub≥y≥ s≥ ±pepem mmienu dada,na ±hy≥≥ ase≥ dii awer≥ho±w± n’akoma mu; aane, w±aku-mkum mmarima akatakyie±pepem mmienu, ne w±n yere-nom ne w±n mma nso.3 ∞hy≥≥ ase≥ s≥ ±resakyera

afiri ne b±ne a way≥ ho; ±hy≥≥ase≥ s≥ ±rekae ns≥m a nk±mhy≥-fo± no nyina ara de w±n ano akano, na ±hunuu s≥ ne nyina araahy≥ ma aduru saa, ne mu biara;na me kra suui na wammakwan amma w±ankyekyere newer≥.4 Na ≥baa s≥ ±twer≥≥ krataa de

k±maa Sis, s≥ ±sr≥ no ara ±nnyaene nkur±fo± no, na nkur±fo± nonkwa nti ±b≥gyae aheman nomu ama no.5 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Sis nsa

kaa ne krataa no, ±no nso twer≥≥krataa de k±maa Koriantumas≥, s≥ ±de ne ho b≥ma ama ±den’akofena akum ne ho de≥ a, ±denkur±fo± no nkwa b≥ky≥ w±n.6 Na ≥baa s≥ nkur±fo± no ansa-

kyera amfiri w±n amumuy≥ ho;na Sis nkur±fo± no abufuo s±reew± Koriantuma nkur±fo± no so;≥no nti, Sis nkur±fo± no ne Ko-riantuma nkur±fo± no k±kooe.7 Na mmer≥ a Koriantuma

hunuu s≥ w±reb≥di nkoguo no,±dwane firii Sis nkur±fo± noanim bio.

8 Na ≥baa s≥ ±baa asub±nteneRipliankum ho, de≥ ne nkye-r≥ase≥ ne s≥ ≥tr≥, anaa s≥ ≥ky≥nne nyina ara; ≥no nti, mmer≥ aw±baa saa nsuo no ho no, w±si-sii w±n ntomadan; na Sis nsosisii ne ntomadan b≥n nsuwano ho; na ≥no nti ade≥kyee≥ now±hy≥≥ ≥koo no ase.

9 Na ≥baa s≥ w±koo ≥ko a naemu y≥ den yie, ≥no mu na Ko-riantuma piraa bio, na ±hwereemogya pii maa ±twahwee fam.

10 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantumaasraafo± no to hy≥≥ Sis asraafo±no so maa w±boroo w±n, maaw±dwane firii w±n anim; naw±dwane k±± anaafo±, na w±k±sisii w±n ntomadan w± bea bi aw±fr≥ h± Ogat.

11 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantumaasraafo± no sisii w±n ntomadanw± pampa Rama nky≥n; na saapampa no ara mu na m’agyaMormon de twer≥toh±s≥m Kron-kron no sie maa Awurade.

12 Na ≥baa s≥ w±boaboaankur±fo± no a w±w± asaase noani so nyina ara no a w±ankumw±n no ano maa ≥kaa Eternko ara.

13 Na ≥baa s≥ Eter hunuu nku-r±fo± no nney≥≥ nyina ara; na±hunuu s≥ nkur±fo± a na w±w±Koriantuma afa no boaa w±nano k±kaa Koriantuma asraafo±no ho; na nkur±fo± nso a naw±w± Sis afa no nso boaa w±nano k±kaa Sis asraafo± no ho.

14 ≤no nti, b≥y≥ mfie nan ntamno, na w±reboaboa nkur±fo± noano, ama w±n nsa aka w±n aw±w± asaase no so nyina ara,ama w±anya aho±den biara a ≥s≥s≥ w±nya.

535 Eter 15:15–28

15 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±nnyina ara boaa w±n ano wiee≥no, obiara ne ne yere, ne nemma k±kaa asraafo± a w±p≥ noho—mmarima, mmaa ne nkwa-daa nyina ara faa akode≥, naw±faa akoky≥m, ne nkatabo±,ne dade≥ky≥, na w±hy≥≥ akota-ade≥ s≥de≥ w±rek±ko no — naw±tu tene k±± s≥ obiara ne ney±nko rek±ko; na w±koo saa dano nyina ara; na obiara antumianni nkunim.16 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a ade≥

saa≥ no, na w±aber≥ber≥, naw±k±± w±n nsraban no mu;na w±k±± w±n nsraban no muakyire yi no w±kekaa mu naw±b±± bena w± w±n nkur±fo± aw±akumkum w±n no nti; naw±suui, w±n nkekam ne w±nbena a w±b±±≥ no y≥≥ k≥se≥ maa≥gyegyee ewiem yie.17 Na ≥baa s≥ ade≥ kyee≥ no,

w±k±kooe bio, na saa da noy≥≥ k≥se na ≥y≥ hu; nanso,obiara anni nkunim, na mmer≥a ade≥ saa≥ bio no, w±n suu new±n nkekamuu, ne w±n awer≥-hodie w± w±n nkur±fo± a w±a-kumkum w±n no nti, ≥gyegyeeewie mu yie.18 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantuma

twer≥≥e krataa de k±maa Sis bio,s≥ ±p≥ s≥ ±remma mm≥ko bio,na mmom ±mfa n’aheman no,na ±mfa nkur±fo± no nkwa nky≥w±n.19 Mmom monhw≥, Awurade

Honhom agyae s≥ ≥ne w±n rete-na, na Satan nyaa tumi moroso±w± nkur±fo± no akoma so; nankur±fo± no gyaee w±n ho nyinaara maa w±n akomaden, ne w±n

adwene a afira maa w±s≥es≥eew±n ho; ≥no nti w±k± k±kooe bio.

20 Na ≥baa s≥ w±koo saa da nonyina ara, na anadwo no w±de-daa w±n akofena so.

21 Na ade≥kyee≥ no w±kooeara k±sii s≥ ade≥ saae≥.

2 2 N a a d e ≥ s a a e ≥ n o n aabufuo aboboro w±n, s≥de≥ nipaa wanom bobesa aboro no; naw±dedaa w±n akofena so bio.

23 Na ade≥kyee≥ no w±koobio; na mmer≥ a ade≥ saae≥no na w±n nyina ara atot± w±akofena ano, gye s≥ Koriantumankur±fo± no mu aduonum mmi-enu, ne Sis nkur±fo± no muaduosia nkron.

24 Na ≥baa s≥ w±dedaa w±nakofena so saa anadwo no nso,na ade≥kyee≥ no w±k±koo bio,na w±de w±n aho±den nyinaara ne w±n akofena ne w±nakoky≥m nyina ara dii asie ≥dano nyina ara.

25 Na mmer≥ a ade≥ saae≥no na aka Sis nkur±fo± noaduasa mmienu, ne Koriantumankur±fo± no nso aduonu nson.

26 Na ≥baa s≥ w±didii naw±daae, na w±siesiee w±n hotw≥nn owuo adekye≥ no. Naw±y≥ mmarima akatakyie a w±nho y≥ den yie s≥de≥ mmarimaho y≥ den no.

27 Na ≥baa s≥ w±kooe d±nhwe-re mmi≥nsa ntam, na w±hwereemogya maa w±twitwahwee fam.

28 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Koria-ntuma mmarima no nyaa aho±-den kakra a ≥b≥ma w±atumianante no, w±y≥≥ s≥ w±n nkwanti w±b≥dwane; mmom mo-nhw≥, Sis s±ree, na ne mmarima

Eter 15:29–Moronae 2:1 536

no nso saa ara, na ±dii nsew± n’abufuo mu s≥ ±b≥kumKoriantuma anaa s≥ ±b≥yera w±akofena ano.29 ≤no nti, ±dii w±n akyiri pa-

moo w±n, na ade≥ kyee≥ no, ±toow±n; na w±de akofena koo bio.Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a w±n nyinaara tot±± w± akofena ano no, na≥kaa Koriantuma ne Sis, nkoara no, monhw≥, na Sis ahweremogya ama no atwa ahwe.30 Na ≥baa s≥ mmer≥ a Korian-

tuma atwere n’akofena ano s≥±regye n’ahome kakra no, ±twaaSis tiri firii so.31 Na ≥baa s≥ ±twaa Sis tiri firii

so wiee≥ no, Sis pagyaa ne muw± ne nsa so na ±hwee ase; nayei akyiri no ±peree na ±wuui.

32 Na ≥baa s≥ Koriantuma twahwee fam, na ±y≥≥ s≥de≥ nkwanni ne mu no.

33 Na Awurade kasa kyer≥≥Eter, na ±see no s≥: K± h±. Na±k±± h±, na ±hunuu s≥ Awuradens≥m no nyina ara ahy≥ ma; na±wiee ne ns≥m no twer≥ (nans≥m no munky≥muu ±ha mubaako mpo mantwer≥) na ±desiee w± kwan bi so a ≥maaLimhae nkur±fo± no hunuui.

34 Afei ns≥m a ≥twa to± a Etertwer≥e≥ no nie: S≥ ≥y≥ Awuradep≥ s≥ merennhunu owuo da a,anaa s≥ ≥y≥ Awurade p≥ s≥ me-hunu amane w± honam yi mua, ≥mfa ho s≥ ≥b≥ba no s≥ ±b≥gyeme nkwa w± Onyankop±n ahe-man no mu. Amen.

MoronaeNwomaNo

TI 1

Moronae twer≥ de≥ ≥b≥y≥ mfaso±ama Lamanfo± no—W±kum Ni-faefo± a w±ampene s≥ w±b≥po Kristono. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 401–421 w±Kristo awo± akyiri.

AFEI me, Moronae, mmer≥ ametwitwaa Yared nkur±fo±

no ho ns≥m no so ntiatia wiee≥no, mamp≥ s≥ anka m≥twer≥ bioaka ho, nanso mennya nwuie;na mesuro s≥ m≥yi me ho adiakyer≥ Lamanfo± no, ≥firi s≥any≥ a na w±akum me.2 Na monhw≥, na akokoakoko

a ≥sisii w± w±n mu no y≥hu yie,na ±tan nti w±kumm Nifaenibiara a wampo Kristo no.

3 Na me, Moronae, merempoKristo no; ≥no nti, m≥kyinkyinibaabiara a m≥tumi w± me arame nkwa ahobanb± ho.

4 ≤no nti, meretwer≥ ns≥mkakra ara bi, a etia me nsusu≥ s≥m≥twer≥ kakra nso bio aka ho,ama ebia na ≥so aba mfaso± amame nuanom Lamanfo± no daa-kye bi s≥de≥ Awurade p≥ te≥ no.

TI 2

Yesu ma Nifaefo± akyidifo± dumie-nu no tumi s≥ w±mfa HonhomKronkron aky≥de≥ no mma. B≥y≥mfinhyia 401–421 w± Kristo wuoakyiri.

Kristo ns≥m a ±ka kyer≥≥ n’a-

537 Moronae 2:2–4:3

kyidifo± dumienu no a ±yii w±nna ±de ne nsa guu w±n so no —2 Na ±bob±± w±n din kaa s≥:

Mob≥fr≥ Agya no w± me dinmu, w± mpaeb± a ≥y≥ den mu;na moy≥ yei wie a mob≥nyatumi a obi ara a, mode mo nsab≥gu no so no, mode HonhomKronkron no b≥ma no; na medin mu na mode b≥ma, na sei nam’asuafo± y≥.3 Afei Kristo kaa saa ns≥m yi

kyer≥≥ w±n w± mmer≥ a ≥dikan a ±yii ne ho adi kyer≥≥ w±nno; na nkur±fokuo no ante, nammom n’akyidifo± no tee≥;na dodo± no ara a w±de w±nnsa guu w±n so no, HonhomKronkron no baa w±n so.

TI 3

As±re mpanimfo± de w±n nsa gutiri so hy≥ as±fo± ne akyer≥kyer≥fo±.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 401–421 w± Kristoawo± akyiri.

≤kwan a akyidifo± no a na w±fr≥w±n as±re mpanimfo± no faa sohy≥≥ as±fo± ne akyer≥kyer≥fo±—2 Mmer≥ a w±b±± mpae≥ kyer≥≥

Agya no w± Kristo din mu wiee≥no, w±de w±n nsa guu w±n sokaa s≥:3 W± Yesu Kristo din mu

mehy≥ wo ±s±fo (anaa s≥ s≥±y≥ ±kyer≥kyer≥ni a, mehy≥wo ±kyer≥kyer≥ni), mehy≥ wo±kyer≥kyer≥ni, ama waka nsa-kyera≥ ne b±nefaky≥ a ≥namYesu Kristo so, na ≥nam apeneea wasi no w± gyedie mu w±ne din mu de ak±si awie≥.Amen.4 Na saa kwan yi na w±faa so

hy≥≥ as±fo± ne akyer≥kyer≥fo±,

s≥de≥ Onyankop±n aky≥de≥ ne±fr≥ a ±de fr≥ nnipa no te≥; naw±nam Honhom Kronkron tumia ≥w± w±n mu no so hy≥≥ w±nas±fo± ne akyer≥kyer≥fo±.

TI 4

∞kyer≥kyer≥ s≥de≥ as±re mpanim-fo± ne as±fo± de Awurade adidiepaanoo no ma mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia401–421 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

≤kwan a w±n as±re mpanimfo±ne as±fo± nam so de Kristohonam ne ne mogya ma as±re-mma no nie; na w±de ma s≥de≥Kristo mmarans≥m te≥; ≥no ntiy≥nim s≥ saa kwan no y≥ nokwa-re; na as±re panin anaa s≥ ±s±fona ±hyiraa so —

2 Na w±ne as±re mma no nyinaara buu nkotodwe, na w±b±±mpae≥ kyer≥≥ Agya no w±Kristo din mu, s≥:

3 O Onyankop±n, ∞nniawie≥Agya, y≥sr≥ wo w± wo Ba YesuKristo din mu, s≥ hyira saapaanoo yi so na te ho ma akraa w±b≥di bi no nyina ara; s≥w±b≥di de akae wo Ba no honamdua, na w±adi adanse≥ akyer≥wo, O Onyankop±n, ∞nniawie≥Agya, na w±w± ±p≥ s≥ w±b≥fawo Ba no din ato w±n ho so, naw±akae no mmer≥ nyina ara,na w±adi ne mmarans≥m a ±deama w±n no so, ama w±anyane Honhom no ne w±n atenammer≥ nyina ara. Amen.

TI 5

W±kyer≥kyer≥ ≥kwan a w±fa so deAwurade adidie bobesa no ma mu.

Moronae 5:1–6:9 538

B≥y≥ mfinhyia 401–421 w± Kristoawo± akyiri.

≤kwan a w±fa so de bobesano ma nie — Monhw≥, w±faakuruwa no, na ±kaa s≥:2 O Onyankop±n, ∞nniawie≥

Agya, y≥sr≥ wo w± wo Ba YesuKristo din mu, s≥ hyira saabobesa yi so na te ho ma akra aw±b≥nom bi no nyina ara; s≥w±b≥nom de akae wo Ba no mo-gya no a ±hwie gu maa w±n no;s≥ w±b≥di adanse≥ akyer≥ wo, OOnyankop±n, ∞nniawie≥ Agya,s≥ w±b≥kae no mmer≥ nyinaara, ama w±anya ne Honhomno ne w±n atena. Amen.

TI 6

W±b± nkur±fo± a w±sakyera asuna w±ne w±n nya y±nkofa—W±deas±remma a w±sakyera b±ne ky≥w±n—W±nam Honhom Kronkrontumi so na ≥y≥ nhyiamudie. B≥y≥mfinhyia 401–421 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

Na afei mekasa fa asub± ho.Monhw≥, w±b±± as±re no mumpanimfo±, as±fo±, ne akyer≥-kyer≥fo± asu; na w±amm± w±nasu gye s≥ w±so aduaba a ≥y≥na ≥b≥kyer≥ s≥ w±n ho te a ≥s≥s≥ w±b± w±n asu.2 ≤na w±anye obiara anto mu

amm± no asu, gye s≥ w±de ako-ma a abubuo ne honhom a ay≥mmer≥ ba, na w±dii adanse≥kyer≥≥ as±remma no s≥ w±asa-kyera afiri w±n b±ne nyina araho ampa.3 Na w±anye obi ara anto mu

amm± no asu gye s≥ w±de Kristo

din to w±n ho so, na w±y≥ w±nadwene s≥ w±b≥som no ak±siawie≥.

4 Na mmer≥ a w±de w±n baaasub± mu wiee≥ akyire yi no, naHonhom Kronkron tumi no teew±n ho no, w±kann w±n fraankur±fo± a na w±w± Kristo as±reno mu no; na w±gyee w±ndin, ama w±akae w±n na w±deOnyankop±n as≥m no ama w±nadi ay≥ fr±mfr±m, ama w±amaw±n afa kwan pa no so, naw±ahw≥ w±n mmer≥ nyina arampaeb± mu, na w±de w±n hoato Kristo nwuma pa nko ara so,de≥ ±y≥ w±n gyedie mu dikam-fo± ne n’awie≥fo± no.

5 Na as±remma no taa hyia muy≥ ak±mkyene na w±b± mpae≥,na w±ne w±n ho w±n ho dink±mm± fa w±n akra yiedie ho.

6 Na w±taa hyia mu di paa-noo na w±nom bobesa, de kaeAwurade Yesu.

7 Na w±hw≥≥e s≥ amumuy≥biara mma w±n mu; na obiaraa w±b≥hunu no s≥ w±ay≥ amu-muy≥, na as±remma no mummi≥nsa di ho adanse≥ w± as±rempanimfo± anim, na s≥ w±ansa-kyera, na w±anka ho nokware a,w±twa w±n din mu, na w±ankanw±n amfra Kristo nkur±fo± no ho.

8 Na mmer≥ dodo± biara a w±-b≥sakyera na w±de akoma pahwehw≥ b±nefaky≥ no, w±deky≥≥ w±n.

9 Na as±remma no nam Hon-hom no dwumadie ne Hon-hom Kronkron no tumi so nahw≥≥ w±n nhyia mu nyina araso; na s≥de≥ Honhom Kronkrontumi no kyer≥≥ w±n s≥ w±nkans≥mpa no anaa s≥ w±ntu fo,

539 Moronae 7:1–12

anaa s≥ w±mm± mpae≥, anaa s≥w±nkoto nser≥, anaa s≥ w±ntodwom no, saa ara nso mpo naw±y≥e≥.

TI 7

W±to nsa fr≥ s≥ w±m≥wura Awura-de ahomegye≥ mu—Momfa akomapa mm± mpae≥—Kristo Honhomboa nnipa ma ±hunu de≥ ≥y≥ papane b±ne—Satan daadaa nnipa ma±po Kristo ma ±y≥ b±ne—Nk±m-hy≥fo± no da Kristo ma≥ no adi—W±nam gyedie so y≥ nk±nyaa naab±fo± b≥som—≤s≥ s≥ nnipa nyankwa a ≥nniawie≥ ho anidaso± naw±s± ±d± mapa mu yie. B≥y≥ mfi-nhyia 401–421 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

Na afei me, Moronae, meretwer≥ m’agya Mormon ns≥m nomu kakra ara bi, de≥ ±kaa≥ a ≥fagyedie, anidaso±, ne ±d± mapaho no; na saa kwan yi na ±faa sokasa kyer≥≥ nkur±fo± no, s≥de≥±kyer≥≥ w±n w± hyiadan no aw±asi de ay≥ baabi a w±somw± mu no.2 Na afei me Mormon mekasa

kyer≥ mo, me nuanom ad±fo±;na ≥y≥ Onyankop±n Agya noadom, ne y≥n Awurade YesuKristo, ne ne p≥ kronkron noso, ≥nam aky≥de≥ a ≥y≥ ne fr≥a ±de afr≥ me nti na wama mekwan s≥ menkasa nkyer≥ mosaa mmer≥ yi.3 ≤no nti, mo a moy≥ as±-

remma, mo a modi Kristo akyiriasomdwe≥ mu, na moanyaanidaso± a ≥s± ani a monam sob≥tumi awura Awurade aho-megye≥ mu fiti saa mmer≥ yi

k±si s≥ mo ne no b≥gye moahome w± soro.

4 Na afei me nuanom, m≥bumo at≥n w± saa nne≥ma yi ho,≥nam mo asomdwe≥ nante≥ amo ne nnipa mma nam no nti.

5 ≤firi s≥ me kae Nyankop±nas≥m a ≥ka s≥ ≥nam w±n nwumaso na mo b≥hunu w±n no; nas≥ w±n nwuma y≥ a, na w±nnso w±y≥.

6 Na monhw≥, Onyankop±naka s≥ nipa a ±y≥ b±ne no rentu-mi nny≥ de≥ ≥y≥; na s≥ ±de aky≥-de≥ ma, anaa s≥ ±b± mpae≥ kyer≥Onyankop±n a, gye s≥ ±de ako-ma pa y≥ any≥ saa a ≥ho remmano mfaso± biara.

7 Na monhw≥, w±ammu no s≥≥y≥ tenenee amma no.

8 Na monhw≥, s≥ nipa a ±y≥b±ne ky≥ ade≥ a, ±y≥ no ameme-nemfe mu; ≥no nti w±bu no s≥±no ara ankasa afa n’ade≥; ≥nonti, w±fa no s≥ ≥y≥ b±ne w±Onyankop±n anim.

9 Na saa ara nso na w±bu nos≥ ≥y≥ b±ne ma nipa, s≥ ±b≥b±mpae≥ na s≥ wamfa akoma aemu te≥ amm± a; aane, na ≥homma no mfaso± biara, ≥firi s≥Onyankop±n nntie saa mpeab±no.

10 ≤no nti, nipa a ±y≥ b±ne norentumi nny≥ de≥ ≥y≥; ≥na ±re-ntumi mfa aky≥de≥ a ≥y≥ mma.

11 Na monhw≥, nsubura a ≥y≥nweno no rentumi mma nsu pa;≥na nsubura ≥y≥ nso rentumimma nsuo a ≥y≥ nweno; ≥no ntinipa a ±y≥ ±bonsam somfo± norentumi nni Kristo akyiri; na s≥±di Kristo akyiri nso a ±rentuminny≥ ±bonsam somfo±.

12 ≤no nti, nne≥ma a ≥y≥ nyina

Moronae 7:13–24 540

ara no firi Onyankop±n; na de≥≥y≥ b±ne nso no firi ±bonsam;≥firi s≥ ±bonsam y≥ ±tamfo maOnyankop±n, na ±ko tia nommer≥ nyina ara, na ±fr≥fr≥nkur±fo± twetwe w±n ma w±y≥b±ne, na ama w±ay≥ de≥ ≥y≥b±ne mmer≥ nyina ara.13 Mmom monhw≥, de≥ ≥firi

Onyankop±n biara no fr≥fr≥ nipana ≥twetwe no ma ±y≥ de≥ ≥y≥mmer≥ nyina ara; ≥no nti biribi-ara a ≥fr≥ na ≥twetwe ma obi y≥de≥ ≥y≥ no, na ±d± Onyankop±n,na ±som no no, Onyankop±n na≥kanyan no.14 ≤no nti, monhw≥ yie, me

nuanom ad±fo±, na moammu de≥≥y≥ b±ne s≥ ≥firi Onyankop±n,anaa s≥de≥ ≥y≥ na ≥firi Onyanko-p±n no s≥ ≥firi ±bonsam.15 Na monhw≥, me nuanom,

wama mo kwan s≥ momua, naama moahunu de≥ ≥y≥ papa nede≥ ≥y≥ b±ne; na ≥kwan a w±faso bua no da h± pefee, amamode nimde≥ a ≥wie p≥ y≥ ahu-nu, te s≥de≥ mohunu an±pahann ne anadwo sum mu nso-nsono≥ no.16 Na monhw≥, ±de Kristo

Honhom no ama nipa biara,ama wahunu de≥ ≥y≥, ne de≥ ≥y≥b±ne; ≥no nti, merekyer≥ mokwan a w±fa so bu at≥n; na ade≥biara a ≥fr≥fr≥ mo ma moy≥ de≥≥y≥ no, na ≥ma monya mo hontease≥ ma mo gye Kristo dieno, nam Kristo tumi ne Kristoahy≥de≥ so; ≥no nti mob≥tumide nimde≥ a ≥wie p≥ y≥ ahunus≥ ≥firi Onyankop±n.17 Na mmom ade≥ biara a ≥ma

nipa nya ne ho ntease≥ ma ±y≥b±ne, na ±nnye Kristo nni, na

±po no no, na ±nsom Onyanko-p±n no, ≥ne≥ mo de nimde≥ aewie p≥ y≥ b≥hunu s≥ ≥firi±bonsam; na saa kwan yi na±bonsam fa so de y≥ ne nwuma,≥firi s≥ ±mma nipa biara nnyane ho ntease≥ s≥ ±b≥y≥ de≥ ≥y≥,dabi, nny≥ w±n mu baako mpo;anaa n’ab±fo±, anaa w±n a w±dew±n ho ahy≥ n’ase no.

18 Na afei, me nuanom, mmer≥a moahunu hann a mo de b≥buayi, saa hann no a ≥y≥ Kristo de≥no, monhw≥ s≥ mo remmu nt≥n-kyea; ≥firi s≥ at≥mmuo a modeb≥bu obi no, saa at≥mmuo noara na ±de b≥bu mo nso.

19 ≤no nti, mesr≥ mo, menuanom, s≥ monhwehw≥ Kristohann no mu yie, ama moahunude≥ ≥y≥ ne de≥ ≥y≥ b±ne mu nso-nsono≥; na s≥ mos± ade≥ a ≥y≥biara mu yie na moammu noade hunu bi a, s≥de≥ ≥te≥ biarano mob≥y≥ Kristo mma.

20 Na afei, me nuanom, ≥b≥y≥d≥n na mob≥tumi as± ade≥ a ≥y≥biara mu yie?

21 Na afei maba saa gyedie noa mese m≥ka ho as≥m no so; nam≥ka ≥kwan no a mo b≥fa so deas± ade≥ a ≥y≥ biara mu yie no.

22 Na monhw≥, Onyankop±nnim ade≥ nyina ara, fiti de≥ ≥teh±daa tete mmer≥ mu k±si de≥≥teh± daa daakye, monhw≥,±somaa ab±fo± maa w±b≥sommnnipa mma, na w±na nne≥ma a≥fa Kristo ma≥ no ho adi nkye-r≥; na Kristo mu na adepa biarab≥firi aba.

23 Na Onyankop±n no ara nsode n’ano daa no adi kyer≥≥nk±mhy≥fo± no s≥ Kristo b≥ba.

24 Na monhw≥, akwan hodo±

541 Moronae 7:25–36

bebree w± h± a ±faa so daanne≥ma a ≥y≥ adi kyer≥≥ nnipamma; na nne≥ma a ≥y≥ nyinaara firi Kristo; any≥ saa a ankannipa mma b≥hwe ase, na adepa biara rentumi mma w±n h±.25 ≤no nti ≥nam ±soro ab±fo±

som so, ne as≥m biara a ≥b≥firiOnyankop±n ano mu aba so, na≥maa adasamma hy≥≥ ase≥ nyaagyedie w± Kristo mu; na sei na≥nam gyedie so, w±s±± ade≥ a≥y≥ biara; na sei na ≥te≥ de k±siKristo mma≥ so.26 Na ne mma≥ akyiri no,

nnipa nso nam gyedie so nyaankwagye≥ w± ne din mu; na≥nam gyedie so na w±b≥y≥Onyankop±n mma. Na s≥ Kristote ase yi nko ara de≥, ±kaa saans≥m yi kyer≥≥ y≥n agyanoms≥: Biribiara a mob≥bisa Agyano w± me din mu no a ≥y≥ adepa no, ≥w± gyedie mu no namogyedi s≥ mo nsa b≥ka no,monhw≥, ±b≥y≥ ama mo.27 ≤no nti, me nuanom ad±fo±,

Kristo foro k±± soro; na ±k±tenaaOnyankop±n nsa nifa so s≥±regye n’ahumm±bor± ho kwana ±w± afiri Agya no h± amannipa mma nti no nk±nyaaagyae anaa?28 Na wama mmara no awie≥

ho mmua≥, na ±gye w±n a w±w±gyedie w± ne mu no nyina ara;na w±n a w±w± gyedie w± ne muno b≥s± ade≥ a ≥y≥ biara mu; ≥nonti ±ka bi ma nnipa mma; na ±te-na ±soro h± mmer≥ a ≥nniawie≥.29 Na ≥nam s≥ way≥ sei nti, me

nuanom ad±fo±, ama nk±nyaaagyae anaa? Daabi; ≥na ab±fo±nso nnyae s≥ w±b≥som nnipamma.

30 Na monhw≥, w±hy≥ n’ase,na ±som s≥de≥ ne mmarans≥mno te≥, na w±yi w±n ho adi kyer≥w±n a w±n gyedie y≥ den na w±nadwene renhinhim w± biribiaraa ≥y≥ nyamesom pa ho.

31 Na w±n aso≥y≥ no dwuma-die ne s≥ w±twe nnipa k± nsa-kyera≥ mu, na w±hy≥ agya noapam ne ne nwuma no a ±nennipa mma adi no ma, de asiesie≥kwan w± nnipa mma mu amaw±afa so de ada Kristo as≥m noadi akyer≥ ahy≥n a Awuradeasa mu ayi no, ama w±adi ne hoadanse≥.

32 Na saa nne≥ma yi so naAwurade Nyankop±n faso desiesie ≥kwan to h±, ama nnipa aw±aka no anya gyedie w± Kristomu, ama Honhom Kronkron noanya w±n akoma mu kwan,s≥de≥ tumi a ≥w± h± no te≥; na≥nam saa kwan yi so na Agyano b≥ma apam a ±ne nnipamma afa no aba mu.

33 Na Kristo aka s≥: S≥ monyagyedie w± me mu a, mob≥nyatumi de ay≥ biribiara a ≥ho hiaw± me mu.

34 Na waka s≥: Monsakyeramo a mow± asaase ano nyinaara, na mo mmra me h±, namom± asu w± me din mu, namonya gyedie w± me mu, amawagye mo nkwa.

35 Na afei, me nuanom ad±fo,s≥ ≥w± mu s≥ saa nne≥ma yi amaka akyer≥ mo yi y≥ nokware,na Onyankop±n de tumi ne ani-muonyam k≥se≥ b≥yi akyer≥ mo≥da a edi akyire no mu s≥ ≥y≥nokware, na s≥ ≥y≥ nokware a,na nk±nyaa da no agyae anaa?

36 Anaa s≥ ±soro ab±fo± agyae

Moronae 7:37–47 542

s≥ w±reyi w±n ho adi akyer≥nnipa mma anaa? Anaa s≥ wayine Honhom Kronkron tumino afiri w±n so anaa? Anaa s≥mmer≥ tentene a mmer≥ b≥k±ak±duru, anaa s≥ asaase b≥tenah±, anaa s≥ nipa baako p≥b≥ka asaase so ama wagye nenkwa?37 Monhw≥, mese mo s≥, Daa-

bi; ≥firi s≥ ≥nam gyedie so nank±nyaa ≥ba, na ≥nam gyedie sona ±soro ab±fo± ba b≥som nnipa;≥no nti, s≥ saa nne≥ma yi agyaede≥ a, ≥ne≥ mmusuo nka nnipamma, ≥firi s≥ ≥nam akyinnye≥so na ne nyina ara y≥ kwa.38 ≤firi s≥ nipa biara rentumi

nnya nkwa, s≥de≥ Kristo ns≥mte≥ no, gye s≥ w±nya gyedie w±ne din mu; ≥no nti, s≥ saa nne≥-ma yi agyae a, ≥ne≥ na gyedienso agyae anaa; na nnipa tebeaay≥ hu, ≥firi s≥ na w±ab≥y≥ tes≥de≥ w±any≥ dima ho hweeamma w±n.39 Mmom monhw≥, me nua-

nom ad±fo, mebu at≥n pa w± moho, ≥firi s≥ mebua s≥ mow± gye-die w± Kristo mu ≥nam ≥dwo± amodwo± nti; na s≥ monni gyediew± ne mu a, ≥ne≥ na momfata s≥w±kan mo fra n’as±re no munnipa ho.40 Na bio, me nuanom ad±fo,

m≥ka biribi afa anidaso± hoakyer≥ mo. ≤b≥y≥ d≥n na mob≥-tumi anya gyedie, gye s≥ mow±anidaso±?41 Na ≥de≥n na mob≥nya ani-

daso± w± mu? Monhw≥ mesemo s≥ mob≥nya anidaso± afiriKristo mpata no ne ne wus±re≥tumi no mu, ama mob≥s±re ak±nkwa a ≥nniawie≥ mu, na ≥b≥y≥

sei ≥nam mo gyedie a mow± w±ne mu s≥de≥ b±hy≥ no te≥ nti.

42 ≤no nti, s≥ obi w± gyedie a,≥w± s≥ ±nya anidaso±; ≥firi s≥, s≥gyedie nni h± a anidaso± biaranso nni h±.

43 Na bio, monhw≥, mese mos≥ ±rentumi nnya gyedie neanidaso±, gye s≥ ±dwo, na ±br≥ne ho ase w± akoma mu.

44 S≥ ≥nte saa de≥ a, na negyedie ne n’anidaso± no y≥ adehunu, ≥firi s≥ ≥mu biara nnimu w± Onyankop±n anim, gyes≥de≥ ±dwo± na n’akoma y≥mmer≥; na ±nam Honhom Kron-kron no tumi so pae mu ka s≥Yesu ne Kristo no a, na ≥s≥ s≥±nya ±d± mapa; ≥firi s≥ s≥ ±nni±d± mapa a, na ±ns≥ hwee; ≥nonti ≥s≥ s≥ ±nya ±d± mapa.

45 ∞d± mapa w± abodwokyer≥,na ne yam y≥, na n’ani mmer≥ade≥, na ±nny≥ ahomaso±,±nhwehw≥ de≥ ≥y≥ ±no nko arane de≥, ne bo mfu basabasa,±ndwene b±ne, n’ani nnyeamumuy≥ ho, mmom n’ani gyew± nokware ho, ±soa nne≥manyina ara, ±gye nne≥ma nyinaara di, ±w± nne≥ma nyina araho anidaso±, ±si nne≥ma nyinaara ho apenee.

46 ≤no nti me nuanom ad±fo,s≥ monni ±d± mapa a, na mons≥ hwee, ≥firi s≥ ±d± mapa to±ntwa da. ≤no nti momfam ±d±mapa, ≥no na ≥y≥ k≥se≥ ky≥nade≥ nyina ara, ≥firi s≥ nne≥manyina ara to b≥twa —

47 Na mmom ±d± mapa neKristo d± a nkeka≥ biara nni mu,na ≥si apenee afeb±±; na obiaraa ±w± bi w± ≥da a ≥twa to± nomu no, ≥b≥si no yie.

543 Moronae 7:48–8:10

48 ≤no nti, me nuanom ad±fo,momfa akoma mu aho±den nyi-na ara mm± mpae≥ nkyer≥ Agyano, s≥ ±mfa saa ±d± yi nhy≥ moma, de≥ ±de agu w±n a w±y≥ne Ba Yesu Kristo akyidifo±ampa no so no; ama mo ab≥y≥Onyankop±n mma; ama mmer≥a ±b≥pue no, y≥ab≥y≥ s≥ ±no,≥firi s≥ y≥b≥hunu no s≥de≥ ±te≥;ama y≥anya saa anidaso± yi;ama wate y≥n ho s≥de≥ ne hote≥ no mpo. Amen.

TI 8

Nkwadaa nketewa asub± y≥ akyi-was≥m b±ne—Nkwadaa nketewaw± nkwa w± Kristo mu, ≥namMpata no nti—Gyedie, nsakye-ra≥, ±dwo± ne akoma a ≥y≥ mmer≥,Honhom Kronkron no gye≥, ne s≥wo b≥si apenee ak±si awie≥ no na≥k± nkwagye≥ mu. B≥y≥ mfinhyia401–421 w± Kristo awo± akyiri.

Krataa a m’agya Mormon twe-r≥ br≥≥ me, Moronae; na w±fr≥≥me k±± ±som dwumadie mu no,anky≥re biara na ±twer≥≥ krataayi br≥≥ me. Na sei na ±twer≥b≥ka kyer≥≥ me.2 Me d±ba, Moronae, medi

d≥ k≥se≥ s≥ wo Awurade YesuKristo adwene wo ho, na wafr≥wo w± ne som dwumadie no mune n’adwuma kronkron no mu.3 Me dwene wo ho da biara

w± me mpaeb± mu, na da biarameb± mpae≥ kyer≥ Agya Nyan-kop±n w± ne Ba KronkronYesu din mu, s≥ ±mfa ne papay≥a ≥nsa daa no ne n’adom so mfam± wo ho ban ama wagyinapintinn w± gyedie a ≥w± ne

din mu no de asi apenee ak±siawie≥.

4 Na afei me babarima, merekaade≥ a ≥y≥ me anibere yie akye-r≥ wo; ≥firi s≥ ≥y≥ me aniberes≥ akyinnye≥ b≥s±re w± mo mu.

5 Na s≥ nokware no na metee≥de≥ a, s≥ akyinnye≥ aba mo mu a≥fa mo mma nketewa asub± ho.

6 Na afei, me babarima, mep≥s≥ woy≥ adwuma den, ama saamfomso± k≥se≥ yi afiri mo mu,na yei ho nti na matwer≥ saakrataa yi.

7 Na mmer≥ a metee saa ns≥myi firii mo ho no, nt≥m paano ara na me bisaa Awuradew± de≥ ≥fa saa as≥m yi ho. NaAwurade as≥m nam HonhomKronkron tumi no so baa meh± s≥:

8 Tie Kristo, wo Dimafo±, woAwurade ne wo Nyankop±n nons≥m no. Hw≥, m’amma wiases≥ mereb≥fr≥ ateneneefo± nammom ab±ne≥fo± s≥ w±n nsa-kyera; de≥ ±nyare no nhia ±yare-safo±, na mmom w±n a w±yare-e≥ no; ≥no nti nkwadaa nketewaw± aho±den, ≥firi s≥ w±ntuminny≥ b±ne; ≥no nti w±ayi Adamnomee no afiri w±n so w± memu, na ama ≥nni tumi w± w±nso; na twatiatwa ho mmara nonso, w±ayi afiri h± w± me mu.

9 Na ≥kwan yei so na HonhomKronkron no daa Onyankop±nas≥m no adi kyer≥≥ me; ≥no nti,me d± ba, menim s≥ ≥y≥ f≥w diek≥se≥ w± Onyankop±n anim s≥mob≥b± nkwadaa nketewa asu.

10 Hw≥ mese wo s≥ saa ade≥ yina kyer≥ — nsakyera≥ ne asub±a w±de ma w±n a w±nim b±ne naw±tumi y≥ b±ne; aane, kyer≥kyer≥

Moronae 8:11–22 544

awofo± s≥, ≥s≥ s≥ w±sakyerana w±b± w±n asu, na w±mmer≥w±n ho ase s≥ w±n mma nkete-wa no, na w±b≥gye w±n ne w±nmma nketewa nyina ara nkwa.11 Na w±n mma nketewa no

nhia nsakyera≥, anaa asub±.Hw≥, nsakyera≥ na ≥de asub± baama wahy≥ mmarans≥m no made ak± b±nefaky≥ mu.12 Na mmom nkwadaa nkete-

wa te ase w± Kristo mu, fitiwiase ahy≥ase≥ mpo; s≥ ≥ntesaa de≥ a, na Onyankop±n y≥Onyankop±n nt≥nkyeabufo±, na±y≥ Onyankop±n a ±sesa nso, neOnyankop±n a ±hwehw≥ nipaanim; na nkwadaa nketewa s≥nna w±awu a w±amm± w±n asu!13 ≤no nti, s≥ w±ntumi nnye

nkwadaa nketewa a w±amm±w±n asu nkwa de≥ a, na w±nnyina ara k± asamando a ≥nniawie≥.14 Hw≥, mese wo s≥ obi a ±susu

s≥, nkwadaa nketewa hia asub±no w± b±nwono nwononwonomu ne amumuy≥ mpokyer≥ mu;≥firi s≥ ±nni gyedie, anidaso±,anaa ±d± mapa; ≥no nti, s≥ ≥bas≥ w±twa no twene mmer≥ a±b≥nya saa adwene no a, ±b≥k±asamando.15 Na ≥y≥ atirimu±dens≥m a

≥y≥ hu s≥ w±b≥susu s≥ Onyanko-p±n gye akwadaa baako nkwa≥nam asub± nti, na ≥nam asub±nti fofor± no nyera.16 Mmusuo nka w±n a w±nam

saa kwan yi so sesa Awuradeakwan, na w±b≥yera, gye s≥w±sakyera. Hw≥, mekasa ako-ko±duro so, ≥firi s≥ akwanyano firi Onyankop±n; na mensu-ro de≥ nipa b≥tumi ay≥; ≥firi

s≥ ±d± a ewie p≥ y≥ pamo suronyina ara.

17 Na ±d± mapa ahy≥ me ma,de≥ ≥y≥ ±d± a ≥teh± daa; ≥no ntinkwadaa nyina ara y≥ p≥ mame; ≥no nti, mede ±d± a ≥wiep≥y≥ d± nkwadaa nyina ara; naw±n nyina ara y≥ ade kor± naw±b≥nya nkwagye≥ no bi.

18 Na menim s≥ Onyankop±nnny≥ Onyankop±n nt≥nkyeabu-fo±, ≥na ±nny≥ obi a ±sesa; nammom ±nsesa da fiti mmer≥santene nyina ara k±si mmer≥santene nyina ara.

19 Nkwadaa nketewa rentuminsakyera; ≥no nti ≥y≥ atirimu±-dens≥m a ≥y≥ hu s≥ womma w±nnsa nka Onyankop±n mm±bor±-hunu a nkekae biara nni mu no,≥firi s≥ w±n nyina ara te ase w±ne mu ≥nam n’ahumm±bor± nti.

20 Na de≥ ±kaa s≥ nkwadaanketewa hia asub± no po Kristoahumm±bor± na ±bu ne mpatano ne ne dima tumi no adehunu bi.

21 Nomee nka saa nnipa no,≥firi s≥ owuo, asamando, neateetee a ≥nni awie≥ reb± w±nk±k±. Meka no akoko±duro mu;Onyankop±n na ahy≥ me. Tiede≥ mereka yi na di so, any≥ saaa ≥b≥gyina h± atia wo w± Kristoat≥mmuo-adwa no anim.

22 Na hw≥ nkwadaa nketewanyina ara te ase w± Kristo mu,ne w±n nso a w±nni mmarano. Na dima tumi no ba w±n aw±nni mmara biara no nyinaara so; ≥no nti de≥ w±mmuuno f±, anaa s≥de≥ ±nhy≥ af±buoase no rentumi nsakyera; nasaa nkur±fo± no asub± ho nnimfaso± ma w±n —

545 Moronae 8:23–9:4

23 Na mmom ≥y≥ nworoho w±Onyankop±n anim, s≥ wob≥poKristo m±bor±hunu no, ne neHonhom Kronkron tumi no, naw±de w±n wer≥ b≥hy≥ nwumaa awuo mu.24 Hw≥, me babarima, ≥ns≥ s≥

saa ade≥ yi si; ≥firi s≥ nsakyera≥w± h± ma w±n a w±hy≥ ≥f±diene mmarato± nomee ase.25 Na nsakyera≥ aduaba a ≥di-

kan ne asub±; na asub± nam gye-die so na ≥ba ama mmarans≥mno ahy≥ ma; na mmarans≥m nomahy≥ no na ≥de b±nefaky≥ ba;26 Na b±nefaky≥ de ±dwo± ne

ahobrase≥ akoma ba; na ≥nam±dwo± ne ahobrase≥ akoma muma Honhom Kronkron no ba±wer≥kyekyefo± no a ±de ani-daso± ne ±d± a ewie p≥ y≥ hy≥nnipa mu no, saa ±d± no nammpaeb± den mu tena h±, k±si s≥awie≥ no b≥ba, a ahote≥fo± nyinaara ne Onyankop±n b≥tena.27 Hw≥, me babarima, s≥

mank± Lamanfo± no so ank±koanimanim yi ara de≥ a, m≥twer≥wo bio. Hw≥, ±man yi ahoma-so±, anaa s≥ Nifae nkur±fo± no,ama w±n s≥ee ho kwan gye s≥w±sakyera.28 B± mpae≥ ma w±n me baba-

rima, ama nsakyera≥ aba w±nso. Mmom hw≥, me suro s≥ any≥a na Honhom no agyae s≥ ≥new±n b≥tena; na asaase yi faha de≥ w±n nso rehwehw≥ s≥w±b≥tu tumi ne akwanya a ≥firiOnyankop±n h± nyina ara agu;na w±repo Honhom Kronkronno nso.29 Na mmer≥ a w±b≥po nim-

de≥ k≥se≥ a ≥te sei yi akyire yino, me babarima, ≥renky≥re na

w±ayera, ama w±ahy≥ nk±mhy≥-fo± no nk±mhy≥ no a w±kaa hoas≥m no ne y≥n Agyenkwa noara nso ns≥m no ma.

30 Nante yie, me babarima,k±si s≥ m≥twer≥ wo, anaa s≥m≥hyia wo bio. Amen.

Mormon krataa a ≥t± so mmienua ±twer≥ k±maa ne babarimaMoronae.


TI 9

Nifaefo± ne Lamanfo± nyina aragu w±n ho anim ase na w±hwerew±n animuonyam—W±y≥ w±n hoayakayakade≥ na w±kumkum w±nho—Mormon b± mpae≥ s≥ adomne papay≥ mmra Moronae so afe-b±±. B≥y≥ mfinhyia 401–421 w±Kristo awo± akyiri.

Me d±ba, meretwer≥ wo bioama wahunu s≥ meda so te ase;na mmom meretwer≥ biribi a≥fa anibere≥ ho.

2 Na hw≥, mene Lamanfo± noako ≥ko a ≥mu y≥ den, a y≥anninkonim; na Akeantus at± w±akofena ano, Luram ne Emronnso saa ara; aane, na y≥ahwerey≥n mmarima a w±y≥ atitirebebree.

3 Na afei hw≥, me babarima,mesuro s≥ anhw≥ a na Lamanfo±no as≥e saa nkur±fo± yi; ≥firi s≥w±nsakyera, na ±bonsam kekaw±ntiri bob± mu w± mmer≥nyina ara ma obi ara bo fu ney±nko.

4 Hw≥, mene w±n rey≥ adwu-ma mmer≥ nyina ara; na mmer≥

Moronae 9:5–16 546

a m≥ka Onyankop±n as≥m w±±hye≥so no, w±n ho popo, naw±n bo fu me; na s≥ manka no±hye≥so a, w±y≥ w±n akomaden w± ho; ≥no nti, mesuro s≥≥bia na Awurade Honhom noagyae s≥ ≥ne w±n b≥tena.5 Na w±n bo fu k≥se dodo ma

≥y≥ me s≥ w±nsuro owuo; naw±ayera w±n d± a w±w± maw±n ho w±n ho; na mogya honsuk±m ne awer≥t± ahy≥ w±nma mmer≥ nyina ara.6 Na afei, me d±ba, w±n ako-

maden nyina ara akyire yi noma y≥ny≥ adwuma anibere≥ so;≥firi s≥, s≥ y≥gyae adwuma y≥ a,w±de y≥n b≥ba af±buo ase; ≥firis≥ y≥w± adwuma y≥ w± mmer≥a y≥w± saa nn≥te≥ ahyia dan yimu yi ama y≥adi tenenee≥ nyinaara atamfo so nkonim, na y≥amay≥n akra agye w±n ahome w±Onyankop±n aheman mu.7 Na afei meretwer≥ biribi a

≥fa saa nkur±fo± yi amanehunuho. Na s≥de≥ nimde≥ a manyaafiri Amoron h± te≥ no, hw≥,Lamanfo± no w± n±mumfo± be-bree a w±faa w±n firii Serisaabantentene no mu; na w±y≥mmarima, mmaa ne nkwadaa.8 Na saa mmaa ne nkwadaa a

w±akumkum w±n kununom new± agyanom no; w±maa mmaano wee w±n kununom honam,na nkwadaa no nso wee w±nagyanom honam; na w±mmaw±n nsuo gye s≥ kakra ara bi naw±de ma w±n.9 Na saa akyiwas≥m k≥se≥

yi nyina ara a Lamanfo± noy≥≥e akyiri no, antumi anky≥nde≥ y≥n nkur±fo± no a w±w±Moriantum y≥≥e no. Na hw≥,

w±afa Lamanfo± mmammaabebree n±mum; na w±de de≥≥ho hia na ≥sombo k≥se≥ a ≥bo-ro ade≥ nyina ara so no kameew±n, de≥ ≥y≥ ahonidie ne nne≥pa no —

10 Na w±y≥≥ saa ade≥ yi wiee≥no, akyire yi no w±kumkummw±n yaayaaya, hy≥≥ w±n ania-yaa ara k±sii s≥ mpo w±wuwuui;na w±y≥≥ sei wiee≥ no, w±weew±n honam adufurup≥ so tes≥ kwae≥ mu moa ak≥se≥ no,≥nam w±n akoma den nti; naw±y≥≥ yei de kyer≥≥ s≥ w±w±akoko±duro.

11 O me d±ba, ≥b≥y≥ d≥n nankur±fo± a w±te sei a w±n animmua≥ yi —

12 (Na mfie kakra a atwamno, na w±y≥ nkur±fo± a w±n aniabue na w±n ho y≥ anika)

13 Na mmom O me babarima,≥b≥y≥ d≥n na nkur±fo± a w±te seiyi a w±n anigye≥ w± akyiwas≥mpii y≥ mu yi —

14 ≤b≥y≥ d≥n na y≥ahunu s≥Onyankop±n rentene ne nsammu y±n at≥n?

15 Hw≥, m’akoma resu: Mmu-suo nka saa nkur±fo± yi, OOnyankop±n bra b≥bu at≥n, nadane w’anim firi w±n b±ne,ne atirimu±dens≥m, ne akyiwa-s≥m ho.

16 Na bio, me babarima, aku-nafo± bebree ne w±n mmammaaaka Serisa; ne Lamanfo± nnuanenkaa≥ a w±amfa ank± no, hw≥,S≥nifae asraafo± no afa k±, naw±agya no h± s≥ w±nkyikyinink± baabiara a w±b≥tumi nk±-hwehw≥ aduane; na merewabebree tot±± piti w± ≥kwan sowuwuui.

547 Moronae 9:17–26

17 Na asraafo± a w±ne me w±ha no ay≥ mmer≥; na Lamanfo±asraafo± no w± mene Serisamfimfini; na dodo± no ara aw±dwane k±± Aaron asraafo±mu no nso ak±t± w±n atirimu±-dens≥m huhuu no mu.18 O me nkur±fo± a w±as≥e≥!

W±nni nhyehy≥e≥ biara na w±n-ni ahumm±bor± nso. Hw≥, may≥nipa k≥k≥ na nipa aho±den k≥k≥na mew±, na mentumi mmaw±nni me mmara so bio.19 Na w±ay≥ den w± w±n

akwan b±ne mu; na w±n nyinaara tiri mu ay≥ den p≥p≥≥p≥, naw±nnyae obiara, w±nnim paninna w±nnim akwadaa; na w±nanigye biribiara ho gye s≥ ade≥a ≥y≥ papa nko ara; na y≥nmmaa ne y≥n mma amanehunuw± asaase yi ani so nyina araky≥n biribiara; aane, t≥kyer≥marentumi nka, ≥na w±rentumintwer≥ nso.20 Na afei, me babarima, me-

rentumi ntena saa ade huhuuyi ho nka ho as≥m bio. Hw≥,wonim saa nkur±fo± yi atirimu±-dens≥m; wonim s≥ w±nni ntete≥pa ho nhyehy≥e≥ biara, naw±n wer≥ remfiri de≥ atwa mu;na w±n atirimu±dens≥m boroLamanfo± de≥ no so.21 Hw≥, me babarima, mere-

ntumi nni w±n ho adanse≥ pankyer≥ Onyankop±n any≥ a nawab± me.22 Na mmom hw≥, me babari-

ma, mekamfo wo ma Onyanko-p±n, na mew± awer≥hy≥m w±Kristo mu s≥ w±b≥gye wo nkwa;na meb± mpae≥ kyer≥ Onyan-kop±n s≥ ±mfa wo nkwa nky≥wo, ama woadi adanse≥ w±

mmer≥ a ne nkur±fo± b≥san abane nky≥n, anaa s≥ w±b≥s≥e w±nkorakora; na menim s≥ ≥s≥ s≥,w±yera, gye s≥ w±sakyera naw±san ba ne h±.

23 Na s≥ w±yera a, ≥b≥y≥ s≥de≥≥baa Yaredfo± so no, ≥nam de≥w±n akoma hwehw≥ nko arano nti, w±hwehw≥ mogya neawer≥t±.

24 Na s≥ ≥ba nso s≥ w±yera a,y≥nim s≥ y≥n nuanom no mubebree no ara na afiri y≥n muak±ka Lamanfo± no ho, na do-do± no ara nso b≥k± ak±ka w±nho; ≥no nti, s≥ wok± so tenankwa mu a, twer≥ biribi kakra,na me de≥, m≥hwere me nkwana merenhunu wo bio; nammom me w± awer≥hy≥m s≥≥renky≥re biara m≥tumi ahunuwo; ≥firi s≥ mew± twer≥toh±s≥mkronkron bi a mep≥ s≥ medema wo.

25 Me babarima, nya gyediew± Kristo mu; na mma wo wer≥nho w± nne≥ma a matwer≥ noho, na anhy≥ wo so ama amfawo ank± owuo mu, na mmomma Kristo ma wo so nk± soro,na ma n’amanehunu ne ne wuo,ne ne honamdua a ±de kyer≥≥y≥n agyanom no, ne n’ahumm±-bor± ne abodwokyer≥, ne n’ani-muonyam ho anidaso± ne nkwaa ≥nniawie≥, ntena w’adwenemu afeb±±.

26 Na Agya Nyankop±n adom,±no a n’ahenwa kor±n w± ±so-rosoro; ne y≥n Awurade YesuKristo, a ±te ne nsa nifa so w± netumi mu k±si s≥ nne≥ma nyinaara b≥ba ab≥hy≥ n’ase no nkawo, na ≥ne wo ntena afeb±±.Amen.

Moronae 10:1–13 548

TI 10

Mormon Nwoma no ho adanse≥nam Honhom Kronkron no tumi soba—W±de Honhom aky≥de≥ no maagyedifo±—Honhom mu aky≥de≥ negyedie na ≥nam dabiara—Moronaens≥m no kasa firi mfuturo mu—Momra Kristo h±, na monwie p≥ y≥w± ne mu, na monte mo akra ho.B≥y≥ mfinhyia 421 w± Kristo awo±akyiri.

Afei me, Moronae, meretwer≥de≥ megyedi s≥ ≥y≥ ma me; nameretwer≥ de ama me nuanom,Lamanfo± no; na mep≥ s≥ w±-hunu s≥ ≥b≥y≥ mfinhyia ahananaduonu ne akyire nie a Kristommae≥ ho ns≥nkyer≥nee daaadie.2 Na s≥ meka ns≥m kakra bi

a ≥y≥ afutus≥m kyer≥ wo wie a,m≥s± twer≥toh±s≥m yi ano. Names± ns≥m yi ano, mmer≥ amaka ns≥m kakra ara bi fa afu-tus≥m ho akyer≥ wo no.3 Hw≥, m≥tu mo fo s≥, mmer≥

a mokenkan saa nne≥ma yi, nas≥ ≥y≥ nyansa w± Onyankop±nmu s≥ mokenkan a, monkaes≥de≥ Awurade ahumm±bor± a±w± ma nnipa mma, fiti mmer≥ a±b±± Adam mpo deb≥si mmer≥a mo nsa b≥ka saa nne≥ma yina moadwendwene ho w± moakoma mu.4 Na s≥ mo nsa ka saa nne≥ma

yi a, m≥tu mo fo s≥ momisaOnyankop±n, Agya a ∞nniawi-e≥ no, w± Kristo din mu, s≥saa nne≥ma yi nny≥ nokwarea; na s≥ mode akoma kann,ne adwene pa, na mo nya gye-die w± Kristo mu a, ±nam

Honhom Kronkron no tumi sob≥da nokware a ≥w± mu no adiakyer≥ mo.

5 Na ≥nam Honhom Kronkrontumi no so, mob≥tumi ahununokware a ≥w± nne≥ma nyinaara mu.

6 Na ade≥ biara a ≥y≥ no tene,na ≥y≥ nokware; ≥no nti biribiaranni h± a ≥y≥ a ≥yi Kristo ma, nammom ≥gye to mu s≥ ±w± h±.

7 Na ≥nam Honhom Kronkrontumi no so, mob≥tumi ahunu s≥±w± h±; ≥no nti m≥tu mo fos≥ mma mo mpo Onyankop±ntumi no, na ±de tumi no y≥adwuma s≥de≥ nnipa mmagyedie te≥ no, ±te saa ara ≥nn≥ne ±kyena, ne afeb±±.

8 Na metu mo fo bio, menuanom, s≥ mma mo mpoOnyankop±n aky≥de≥ no, ≥firis≥ ≥d±±so; na ≥firi saa Onyanko-p±n no ara h±. Na ≥kwan bebreew± h± a saa aky≥de≥ yi fa so didwuma; na mmom ≥y≥ saaOnyankop±n no ara na ±didwuma w± ne nyina ara mu; naOnyankop±n Honhom no na≥da no adi kyer≥ nnipa ma ≥y≥mfaso± ma w±n.

9 Na hw≥, de≥ Onyankop±nHonhom no ma obi s≥ ±nkyer≥-kyer≥ anyansas≥m;

10 Na fofor± nso, mfa saaHonhom kor± no so nkyer≥kyer≥nimdes≥m;

11 Na fofor± nso mfa Honhomkor± no so nya gyedie k≥se≥; nafofor± nso nya ayaresa aky≥de≥;

12 Na bio, fofor± nso, amaway≥ nk±nyaa ak≥se≥;

13 Na bio, fofor± nso, amawahy≥ nk±m afa nne≥ma nyinaara ho;

549 Moronae 10:14–30

14 Na bio, fofor± nso, ama wa-hunu ±soro ab±fo± ne ahonhoma w±resom;15 Na bio; fofor± nso, kasa

hodo± nyina ara bi;16 Na bio, fofor± nso, kasa

ahodo± ne kasa nkyer≥ase≥ nekasa hodo±.17 Na ≥nam Kristo Honhom

so na saa aky≥de≥ yi nyina arafa ba; na ±ma nipa biara maakomaako s≥de≥ ±p≥.18 Na m≥tu mo fo, me nuanom

ad±fo, s≥ monkae s≥ aky≥de≥ a≥y≥ biara no firi Kristo h± na ≥ba.19 Na m≥tu mo fo, me nuanom

ad±fo, s≥ mo nkae s≥ ±te saaara ≥nora, ≥n≥, ne afeb±±, na saaaky≥de≥ yi nyina ara a maka hoas≥m yi no, a ≥y≥ honhom muade≥ no, mmer≥ tentene a wiaseda so w± h± yi, w±rento ntweneda, gye s≥ ≥nam nnipa mmaakyinnye≥ so.20 ≤no nti, ≥s≥ s≥ gyedie ba; na

s≥ gyedie ba a, ≥s≥ s≥ anidaso±nso ba; na s≥ anidaso± ba a, ≥s≥s≥ ±d± mapa nso ba.21 Na gye s≥ mow± ±d± mapa,

any≥ saa a, ≥kwan biara nni h± s≥±b≥gye mo nkwa w± Onyanko-p±n aheman no mu; ≥na s≥monni gyedie nso a, ±rentuminnye mo nkwa w± Onyankop±naheman no mu; ≥na monnianidaso± nso a ±rentumi.22 Na s≥ monni anidaso± nso

a, ≥ho b≥hia s≥ mo aba mu buo;na ≥nam amumuy≥ so nti naabamubuo ba.23 Na ≥y≥ nokware s≥ Kristo

ka kyer≥≥ y≥n agyanom s≥: S≥mow± gyedie a, mob≥tumiay≥ nne≥ma a ehia nyina araama me.

24 Na afei mekasa kyer≥ asaa-se ano nyina ara — S≥ s≥ ≥da noduru na s≥ Onyankop±n tumine n’aky≥de≥ firi mo mu a, na≥firi mo akyinnye≥ nti.

25 Na s≥ ≥ba no saa nso ammusuo nka nnipa mma; ≥firis≥ mo mu biara nni h± a ±y≥ de≥≥y≥, daabi, baako mpo nni h±.≤firi s≥ s≥ nipa baako mpo w±mo mu a ±y≥ de≥ ≥y≥ a, ±namtumi ne Onyankop±n aky≥de≥so b≥y≥ adwuma.

26 Na mmusuo nka w±n aw±b≥to saa nne≥ma yi atwenena w±awu, ≥firi s≥ w±b≥wuw± w±n b±ne mu, na w±ntuminya nkwagye≥ w± Onyankop±naheman no mu; na meka seis≥de≥ Kristo ns≥m no te≥; namenni ator±.

27 Na metu mo fo s≥ monkaesaa nne≥ma yi; na mmer≥ no re-nky≥re na aba na mob≥hunu s≥menni ator±, ≥firi s≥ mob≥hunume w± Onyankop±n as≥nibeah±; na Awurade Nyankop±nb≥se mo s≥: Manna me ns≥m noadi ankyer≥ mo, de≥ saa barimayi twer≥e≥ no, te s≥de≥ obi re-teatea mu firi awufo± mu, aane,te s≥de≥ obi rekasa firi nn≥te≥mu mpo no anaa?

28 Meda saa nne≥ma yi adi dehy≥ nk±mhy≥ nyina ara ma. Namonhw≥, ≥b≥firi Onyankop±n a≥teh± daa no ano mu na apue; nane ns≥m b≥firi awo±ntoatoaso±so de ak±si awo±ntoatoaso± so.

29 Na Onyankop±n b≥mamoahunu s≥, de≥ matwer≥ noy≥ nokware.

30 Na bio, m≥tu mo fo s≥momra Kristo h±, na mons±aky≥de≥ a ≥y≥ biara mu yie, na

Moronae 10:31–34 550

mma momfa mo nsa nka aky≥-de≥ b±ne, anaa s≥ ade≥ a ≥honte≥ biara.31 Na monyane, na mons±re

mfiri nn≥te≥ mu, O Yerusalem;aane, na fa wo ntade≥ f≥≥f≥≥hy≥, O Sion ba baa; na ma wontomadan nua mu ny≥ den natr≥ wahye≥ mu afeb±±, amaw’anim annwu ase bio, amaAgya a ∞nniawie≥ no apam a±ne wo dii≥ no ahy≥ ma, OIsrael fiefo±.32 Aane, momra Kristo h±, na

mo nwie p≥ y≥ w± ne mu, namontwe mo ho mfiri de≥ ≥ntenenyina ara ho; na s≥ motwe moho firi de≥ ≥nny≥ nyina ara ho,na mode mo tumi nyina ara,mo adwene ne mo aho±dend± Onyankop±n a, ≥na n’adomb≥d±±so ama mo, na ≥nam n’a-dom no so mob≥wie p≥ y≥ w±Kristo mu; na s≥ ≥nam Onyan-kop±n adom so mo wie p≥ y≥

w± Kristo mu a, morentumi mpoOnyankop±n tumi no.

33 Na bio, s≥ ≥nam Onyanko-p±n adom no so ma mowie p≥y≥ w± Kristo mu, na mo ampone tumi no a, ≥ne≥ na ≥namOnyankop±n adom no a ≥firiKristo mogya a ±ka guu≥ no deate mo ho w± Kristo mu, de≥≥w± apam a Agya no ne mo faa≥a ≥pepa mo b±ne ma mob≥y≥kronkron a nkekaawa biara nniho no.

34 Na afei mema mo nyina aranante yie. ≤renky≥re na mak±-gye m’ahome w± Onyankop±nparadise no mu ak±si s≥ me hon-hom ne me honamdua b≥sanaka ab± mu ay≥ baako, na w±demafa wie mu nkunimdie mu,ama mene mo ab≥hyia w± Ye-howa ±k≥se≥ no, ∞t≥mmuafo± a∞nniawie≥ no a ±bu ateasefo±ne awufo± at≥n no as≥nibea a≥s± ani no anim. Amen.

AWIE≤

MORMON NWOMA NO NHW≤SO∞ KWANKYER≤

Mormon Nwoma no di Yesu Kristo kronkrony≥ ho adanse≥ ky≥nnwoma biara, ≥na Yesu Kristo no ho as≥mpa nkyer≥kyer≥ w± mu.Ns≥mtire ne nhwehw≥mu a edidi so yi ma y≥hunu Mormon Nwomano mu nnipa, meamea, nkyer≥kyer≥ ≥ne ns≥m a esisii≥ nyina ara.

YESU KRISTO

Neho a ±daa n’adi kyer≥≥ w±Am≥rika Aman mu Nnipa, ≥nene Nyamedwuma: 3 Nifae 11–27. ∞b± ne kronkrony≥ ho dawuro:9:1, 12–15; ±kyer≥ Nifae asub±:11:18–30; ±ka Kristo nkyer≥kyer≥ho ns≥m: 11:31–41; ±pa akyidifo±dumienu: 12:1–2; ±kyer≥ nhyiraho ns≥m: 12:3–12; ±ma mpaeb± honhw≥so±: 13:9–13; ±b± k±k± w±nk±mhy≥fo± ator±fo± ho: 14:15–20;±kyer≥kyer≥ fa nnwan nkae≥ no ho:15:11–24; ±sa ayarefo± yare≥:17:5–10; ±b± mpae≥ ma nkur±fo±no: 17:13–20; ±hyira mm±fra no:17:10–12, 21–25; ±hyehy≥ Awura-de adidie: 18:1–4; ±ma dumienu notumi s≥ w±mfa Honhom kronkronno nma: 18:26–39; ±b± mpae≥ kyer≥Agya no: 19:16–34; ±de Awuradeadidie no ma: 20:1–9; ±kyer≥kyer≥Yesiah ns≥m no: 22:1–23:3; ±kye-r≥kyer≥ s≥de≥ twer≥s≥m no sombofa: 23:1–6, 14; ±hy≥ dumienu now± as±re no din ho: 27:1–12; ±kye-r≥kyer≥ ne soma ≥ne ne mpata hons≥m: 27:13–22.

Ab±de≥: Mosaya 3:8; Alma30:43–44; 3 Nifae 9:15; Eter 3:15.

Adanse≥ a W±dii w± Kristo ho:2 Nifae 25:26; 26:12; Jacob 7:11,19; Alma 6:8; Eter 12:41; Moro-nae 7:31.

Agyenkwa: 1 Nifae 10:4; 13:40;

2 Nifae 25:20; Mosaya 3:17–20;5:7–15; H≥laman 14:15–17.

As≥nuamub±: 1 Nifae 11:32–33;19:9–14; 2 Nifae 6:9; Mosaya15:1–7; 3 Nifae 27:14–15.

As±re: Mosaya 25:18–22; 27:13;3 Nifae 27:1–12; Moronae 6:4–9.

At≥mmuo: 2 Nifae 2:10; Alma5:15; 12:12–15; 33:22; 3 Nifae27:14–16; Mormon 3:20; 7:6;Eter 12:38.

Awo± ne Owuo: H≥laman 14:2–6, 20–27; 3 Nifae 1:15–21; 8:5–23.

Awurade: 1 Nifae 3:7; 17:13–15;Alma 29:11; H≥laman 13:6.

Dimafo±: 2 Nifae 2:6–7, 26;Mosaya 15:6–27; Alma 9:26–27;11:40–41; 42:13–26; H≥laman5:9–12; 14:12–17; 3 Nifae 9:17;Eter 3:13–14.

Kristo ho Nk±mhy≥: 1 Nifae10:4–11; 11:1–3, 12–33; 19:8–17;2 Nifae 10:3; 25:19; Mosaya 3:5–12; 13:33–35; Alma 7:9–13;H≥laman 8:22; 14:1–8, 14–27;Eter 3:13–20.

Kristo ho Nkyer≥kyer≥: 2 Nifae31:10–32:6; 3 Nifae 11:31–41.

Kristo Mmae≥ a ≥t± so Mmie-nu: 3 Nifae 24:1–2.

Mesaia: 1 Nifae 10:4, 17; 2 Nifae2:6, 26; 25:14.

Mpata: 1 Nifae 11:32–33; 2 Ni-fae 2:3–10, 25–27; 9:5–27; Yakob

552

4:11–12; Mosaya 3:11–18; 4:6–8;13:27–35; Alma 34:8–16; 42:11–30; 3 Nifae 11:14.

Ntamugyinafo±: 2 Nifae 2:9;27–28.

Onyankop±n Adwammaa: 1 Ni-fae 13:40; Alma 7:14; Mormon9:6.

Onyankop±n As≥m: 1 Nifae11:25, 15:23–25; 17:45–46; 2 Ni-fae 27:14; 31:20; Mosaya 26:3;Alma 17:2; 31:5; 32:28–43.

Owus±re≥: 2 Nifae 2:8; 9:6–13,22; Mosaya 15:21–26; Alma11:41–45; 40:1–6, 11–24; 3 Nifae23:9–11.

P≥y≥: Hw≥ NKYER≤KYER≤ —P≥y≥.

Yehowa: Mosaya 3:4–11; 15:1;3 Nifae 15:1–5; Eter 3:13–15;Moronae 10:27–34.

Yesu Kristo: 1 Nifae 11:14–33;22:24; 2 Nifae 9:5; 11:2–8; Mo-saya 3:5–13; 5:6–12; Alma 5:50;7:7–13; 46:15; H≥laman 3:28; 14;3 Nifae 1:12–21; 9; 11–26; 27:3–21, 27; Mormon 1:15; Eter 3:14–17; Moronae 7:48.

NKUR∞FO∞

Abinadae:Mosaya 11–17.

Abraham: Yakob 4:5; Alma13:15; H≥laman 8:16–19.

Adam: 2 Nifae 2:14–29; Alma12:21–26.

Alma; Alma Babarima: Mosaya27:8–27; Alma 4:11–20; 36:6–27.

Alma Panin: Mosaya 17–18;25–26.

Amon; Mosaya Babarima:Mosaya 27:8–28:8; Alma 17–20;26–27.

Amulek: Alma 8:21–27; 10:1–32;11:20–46; 14:9–29; 34.

Anti-Nifae-Lihaefo±: Alma 23–24; 27:20–27; 53:16–19; 56–58.

Benyamin:Mosaya 2–6.

Enos: Enos 1.

Eter: Eter 12:1–5; 13:2–14.

Gideon:Mosaya 19:4–8; 20:17–22; 22:3–9; Alma 1:8–10.

Hagot: Alma 63:5–8.

Hawa: 2 Nifae 2:15–20.

H≥laman,AlmaBabarima:Alma45:22–23; 53:19, 22; 57:19–27.

H≥laman;Mmammarima (Mme-rante≥ Akofo±): Alma 53:16–22;56:10, 47, 52–56; 57:26.

Ismael: 1 Nifae 7:2–5; 16:7, 34.

Laban: 1 Nifae 3:1–27; 4:1–26.

Laman: 1 Nifae 2:5, 11–12; 3:9–31; 7:6; 8:34–38.

Lamanfo±: 2 Nifae 5:14; Yakob1:13–14; Mosaya 10:11–17; H≥la-man 6:34–37.

Lamonae: Alma 17–19.

Lemuel: 1 Nifae 2:10; 3:28;Yakob 1:13–14.

Lihae, Nifae Agya: 1 Nifae 2:1–4; 5:14; 8:2–38; 16–18; 2 Nifae1–3; 4:1–12.

Maria, Yesu Maame: 1 Nifae11:13–20; Mosaya 3:8; Alma7:10.

553

Mormon: Mormon 1:1–6; 2:1–2, 17–18; 3:8–12; 5:1–2; 6:5–6;8:2–3.

Moronae, Mormon Babarima:Mormon Ns≥m 1:1; Mormon8:1–3, 14; Eter 1:1–2, Moronae1:1–4; 10:1–2.

Moronae, Sahene: Alma 43:16–17, 47–50; 46:12–13; 48:11–18.

Mosaya, Benyamin Babarima:Mosaya 6:4–7; 28:17; 29.

Mosaya, Ne Mmammarima:Mosaya 27:8–20, 34; 28:1–7;Alma 17–26.

Nifae, H≥laman Babarima:H≥laman 3:37; 5:18–52; 7–9;10:3–11; 11:3–18.

Nifae, Lihae Babarima: 1 Nifae1:1–4; 3–4; 7; 10:17–22; 15:21–36; 16:18–32; 17–18; 2 Nifae 33.

Nifae, Nifae Babarima, H≥la-man Babarima: 3 Nifae 1:2–3;7:15–19; 19:4.

Nifaefo±: 2 Nifae 5:5–17; Alma50:23; H≥laman 6:34–35; 3 Ni-fae 11–28; 4 Nifae 1:2–3, 15–16;Mormon 3:9–11; Moronae 1:2.

Sam: 1 Nifae 2:5, 17; 2 Nifae5:5–6; Alma 3:6.

Samuel, Lamanni no: H≥laman13–16.

S≥n±k: 1 Nifae 19:10; Alma33:15, 17; H≥laman 8:20.

Senos: 1 Nifae 19:10, 12, 16; Ya-kob 5; Alma 33:3–11; 34:7; H≥la-man 8:19; 3 Nifae 10:15–16.

Yakob, Lihae Babarima: 2 Nifae6–11; Yakob 1–7.

Yared: Eter 1:33–2:1; 2:13.

Yared, ne Nua: Eter 1:34–43;2–3; 4:4; 12:20–21, 24, 30.

Yaredfo±: Eter 1:33–43; 2–3;6:1–18; 14–15.

Yesu Kristo: Hw≥ baabi a wa-twer≥ YESU KRISTO.

NKYERK≤YER≤

Ab±fo±:Mosaya 27:11–16; Alma36:22; 3 Nifae 17:24; Moronae7:25–32.

Abufuo: 2 Nifae 4:28–29; 28:19–20, 28; 33:4–5; 3 Nifae 11:30;Moronae 9:3–4.

Abusua: 1 Nifae 8:37; 2 Nifae2:20; 25:26; Yakob 3:7; Mosaya4:14–15; 3 Nifae 18:21.

Adam ne Hawa Ahwease≥(Adasamma Asehwe≥): 1 Nifae10:6; 2 Nifae 2; Alma 22:12–14;34:9; 42:2–15.

Adansedie:Mosaya 18:9; Alma4:19–20; 5:45–48; 30:41–44.

Adasamma: 1 Nifae 7:1; 16:7;4 Nifae 1:11.

Adasamma Wus±re≥: Alma 40.

Adiyis≥m: 2 Nifae 28:30; 30:17;32:5; Yakob 4:8; Alma 5:46;26:22; Mormon 9:7–8; Eter 12:6;Moronae 10:4–5.

Adom: 2 Nifae 2:8; 10:24; 25:23;Yakob 4:7; Eter 12:26–27.

Adwendane≥: Mosaya 5:2, 12–14; 27:33–35; Alma 22:15–18;H≥laman 15:7; 3 Nifae 7:21.

Af±reb±: 2 Nifae 2:6–7; Alma34:8–14; 3 Nifae 9:19–20.

Agya: ∞soro:Mosaya 2:34; 3 Ni-fae 13:14, 26–33; Eter 12:8. De≥

554

≤wuo: 1 Nifae 1:1; Enos 1:1;Mosaya 27:14; Alma 36–42;H≥laman 5:5–12.

Ahobrase≥: 2 Nifae 9:42; Mosa-ya 4:11; Alma 5:27–28; H≥la-man 3:33–35; 3 Nifae 12:2; Eter12:27.

Ahomaso±: 1 Nifae 11:36; Ya-kob 2:13, 16; Alma 5:28; H≥la-man 3:33–36; Moronae 8:27.

Ahonidie: 2 Nifae 9:36; Yakob2:28; Alma 39:1–13; 3 Nifae12:27–28; Moronae 9:9.

Ahonyade≥: 2 Nifae 9:30, 50–51; 26:31; Yakob 2:18–19; Alma1:30–31; 4:6–8; 3 Nifae 6:12.

Ahumm±bor±: Mosaya 15:9;3 Nifae 17:6.

Ak±mkyer≥: Mosaya 27:22–23;Alma 5:46; 6:6; 17:3, 9; 45:1.

Ak±n± B±ne: Alma 39:3–4, 9;3 Nifae 12:28.

Akontabuo: Alma 12:14; 41:3–7; H≥laman 14:29–31; Moronae8:10.

Akwanya: H≥laman 5:18; 11:18;3 Nifae 7:17; 12:1–2.

Aky≥de≥ ne Ad±y≥ y≥: Mosaya4:26; 18:27; 3 Nifae 13:1–4.

Amanehunu: 2 Nifae 2:11.

Amanne≥:Mosaya 13:30; Alma30:3.

Anidaso±: 2 Nifae 31:20; Alma7:24; 13:27–29; Eter 12:4; Moro-nae 7:1, 40–43.

Anigye≥ Nhyehy≥e≥: Hw≥ Dimaho nhyehy≥e≥.

Anis±: Mosaya 2:19–21; Alma34:38; 37:37.

Apam: 1 Nifae 15:18; 2 Nifae31:13, 16; Mosaya 5:5; 18:8–16;3 Nifae 20:25–26; Moronae7:31; 10:32–33.

Apereapere≥: 2 Nifae 26:32;Mosaya 4:14; 3 Nifae 11:29.

Asamando: 1 Nifae 15:35; 2 Ni-fae 9:10–12; 28:21; Yakob 3:11;Mormon 9:4.

As≥mpa: 3 Nifae 27:13–22.

As≥mpa no ma≥ bio: 1 Nifae15:13–18; 2 Nifae 3:6–15; 27:6–26; 3 Nifae 16:7.

As≥mpatr≥ Adwuma: Yakob1:19; Alma 17–26; 29:8; Mormon9:22.

Asetena a na y≥w± mu ansaana w±reb≥wo y≥n: Alma 13:3;Eter 3:16.

As±fodie: Alma 6:1; 13:1–12;17:3; 3 Nifae 11:21–22; Moro-nae 2:2.

As±fohy≥: Mosaya 18:18; 3 Ni-fae 12:1; Moronae 3:1–4.

As±re: 1 Nifae 14:8–17; Alma6:1–6; Mormon 8:32–33; Moro-nae 6:5.

As±re mpaninfo± Akyiri Taee:3 Nifae 10:12–13; 12:1.

Asomdwoe≥: Mosaya 4:3; Alma38:8; 40:12.

Asub±: 2 Nifae 9:23–24; Mosaya18:8–16; 21:33–35; Alma 7:14;3 Nifae 11:19–40; 12:1–2; Moro-nae 8:4–25.

At≥mmuo: 1 Nifae 12:9; 2 Nifae9:15, 46; 28:23; Alma 41:3, 14;3 Nifae 27:16, 23–26; Mormon3:18–20.

555

Awarese≥ ne Adwamanm±: Ya-kob 3:12; Alma 39:3–5; H≥la-man 8:26.

Awo Fofor±: Mosaya 5:2–15;27:23–30.

Awofo±: 1 Nifae 1:1; 5:11; 8:37;Mosaya 4:14–15; Moronae 8:10.

Awurade Adidie: 3 Nifae 18:1–11, 28–29; Moronae 4–5.

Bisa: 1 Nifae 15:11; 2 Nifae 32:4;Mosaya 4:10, 21; Moronae 10:4.

B±ne: 2 Nifae 4:31; 9:38; 32:8;Omnae 1:25; Mosaya 2:32; Alma13:12; 19:33; 41:9–10; 45:16;Moronae 7:8–17; 8:8.

B±nefaky≥: 1 Nifae 7:21; Mosa-ya 4:2; 26:29–31; Alma 39:6;3 Nifae 13:11.

De≥ ≥nnwuo: 2 Nifae 9:13; Alma11:45.

De≥ ≥wuo: 2 Nifae 2:21, 25;Alma 12:24; 34:32; 42:10.

Di adanse≥: 2 Nifae 33:1; Yakob7:10–11; Alma 5:45–48.

Dima: Hw≥ Dima ho Nhye-hy≥e≥.

Dima ho Nhyehy≥e≥: 2 Nifae 2;9; Alma 12:25–34; 22:12–14;34:8–16; 42:5–26, 31.

≤bembuo: 2 Nifae 2:5; Mosaya14:11.

≤d≥: 1 Nifae 8:12; 2 Nifae 2:22–25; 9:18; Alma 22:15; 36:20.

≤f±die: 1 Nifae 16:2; 2 Nifae9:14; Enos 1:6; Alma 42:18, 29.

≤na: Alma 56:47; 57:21.

Efie: 3 Nifae 17:2–3; Mormon2:23.

Gyedie: 1 Nifae 3:7; 7:12; 2 Ni-fae 6:14; 9:23; 26:13; Enos 1:3–8;Mosaya 3:12; 4:10; 5:7; Alma11:40; 14:26; 22:16; 32; 57:25–27;H≥laman 8:15; 14:13; 3 Nifae11:35; 17:8; Eter 12:6–31; Moro-nae 7:1, 20–48; 10:4.

Homeda: Yarom 1:5; Mosaya13:16–19; 18:23–25.

Honhom Kronkron: 1 Nifae10:17–19; 2 Nifae 32:5; 3 Nifae27:20; 28:11; Moronae 10:5.

Honhom Kronkron no Aky≥-de≥: 2 Nifae 31:17; Moronae 2.

Honhom no Aky≥de≥: 3 Nifae29:6; Mormon 9:7; Moronae10:8–18.

Israel: Anoboaboa: 1 Nifae 15:12–17; 22:3–12; 2 Nifae 10:3–9; Ya-kob 5–6; 3 Nifae 16:4; 17:4.Ahwete≥: 1 Nifae 22:3–9; 2 Nifae10:3–9; Yakob 5–6; 3 Nifae21:26–29.Mmusua kuo du a Aye-ra: 1 Nifae 22:3–4; 2 Nifae 29:12–14; 3 Nifae 17:4; 21:26–29.

Ma ≤ny≥ Kronkron: 4 Nifae 1:3.

Mfie apem: 1 Nifae 22:26; 2 Ni-fae 12:4; 30:18.

Mmarans≥m: 1 Nifae 2:10; 3:7;Yarom 1:9; Alma 37:35.

Mmer≥y±: 1 Nifae 19:6; Yakob4:6–7; Eter 12:27–28, 37.

Mm±denm±: Yakob 1:19; Alma17:2; 3 Nifae 6:14; Moronae 9:6.

Mm±fra: 2 Nifae 2:22–23; Mo-saya 4:14–15; 3 Nifae 17:21–24;Moronae 8:8–24.

M±bor±hunu: Alma 32:22;42:13–25; Moronae 8:19–20.

556

Mormon Nwoma: 2 Nifae 3:12–21; Mormon 7:9; Eter 5:1–4;Moronae 10:4.

Mpaeb±: 2 Nifae 32:8–9; Enos1:4; Alma 5:45–46; 17:3; 26:22;34:17–28; 37:37; 3 Nifae 18:16,19–21; 19:31–34; 20:1; Moronae7:6–9; 10:4.

Nhyira: 1 Nifae 15:18; 17:35;2 Nifae 1:28; 4:9; Mosaya 2:24;H≥laman 12:1; 3 Nifae 12:1–12;24:10.

Nimde≥: 2 Nifae 9:14; Alma18:35; 32:34; H≥laman 15:13;Moronae 7:15–17.

Nipa a ±w± Honam mu: Mosa-ya 3:19; 16:5; Alma 26:19–22;41:11; 42:7–24.

Nkae: 1 Nifae 14:8; 17:45; Mosa-ya 1:2–7; H≥laman 12:3; 3 Nifae18:7, 11; Mormon 5:21; Moro-nae 4:3; 5:2; 10:27.

Nk±mhy≥: Yakob 4:6, 13; Mosa-ya 5:3; Alma 12:7; 3 Nifae 29:6;Mormon 8:23.

Nk±mhy≥fo±: 1 Nifae 3:17–18;22:1–2; Yakob 7:11; Mosaya 8:16;3 Nifae 1:13.

Nk±nyaa: 2 Nifae 27:23; Alma23:6; Mormon 9:10–20; Eter12:12–21.

Nkwa a ≤nniawie≥: 2 Nifae 2:27;9:39; 31:17–20; 33:4; 3 Nifae 15:9.

Nkwa Dua: 1 Nifae 8; 11:8–9,21–22, 25; 15:36; Alma 5:34, 62;32:40.

Nkwagye≥: 2 Nifae 2:3–6; Mo-saya 15:24–28; Moronae 8:8–24.

Nkyer≥kyer≥: Hw≥ YESU KRIS-TO — Kristo ho Nkyer≥kyer≥.

Nokware: 1 Nifae 16:2; 2 Nifae9:40; Yakob 4:13; Moronae 10:5.

Nsa Mfaguso±: Alma 6:1; 3 Ni-fae 18:36–37; Moronae 2:2.

Nsakyera≥: Mosaya 5:2; 26:29;Alma 14:1; 34:33–36; 36; 42:16,29; 3 Nifae 9:20–22; 27:20; Mo-ronae 6:8.

Ns≥nkyer≥nee: Mosaya 3:15;Alma 30:48–60; H≥laman 14;3 Nifae 1:13–16; Mormon 9:24;Eter 4:18.

Ns±hw≥: 1 Nifae 15:24; 2 Nifae2:11–16; Alma 13:28; 37:33;3 Nifae 18:15, 18.

Nteho:Alma 13:10–12; H≥laman3:33–35; 3 Nifae 27:20.

Ntotoso± du du: Alma 13:15;3 Nifae 24:8–11.

Ntr±die: 2 Nifae 2:18; 9:34; 28:8–9; Alma 5:17; 12:3; Eter 3:12.

Nyansa: 2 Nifae 9:28; 27:26;Mosaya 2:17; Alma 37:35.

∞baa: Yakob 2:28; Alma 32:23;56:47–48.

∞barima: 2 Nifae 2:25; Mosaya7:27; 3 Nifae 12:48; 27:27; Moro-nae 7:48.

∞bonsam: 2 Nifae 2:17–18, 27;28:19–23; Omnae 1:25; Alma30:60; 34:39; H≥laman 5:12;3 Nifae 18:15, 18.

∞d±: 1 Nifae 19:9; 2 Nifae 31:20;Mosaya 4:15; Alma 5:26; 13:28;38:12; Moronae 7:47–48; 8:16.

∞d± Mapa: 2 Nifae 26:30; Alma7:24; Eter 12:33–34; Moronae 7.

∞dwo±: Mosaya 3:19; 3 Nifae12:5; Moronae 7:44; 8:26.

557

∞nni gyedie: 1 Nifae 4:13; Mo-saya 26:1–5; 3 Nifae 19:35.

∞p≥: 2 Nifae 2:15–16, 27; H≥la-man 14:30–31.

∞som: 2 Nifae 2:3; Mosaya 2:17;Eter 2:8–12.

∞suafo±: 1 Nifae 1:10; 11:34;Mormon 3:18.

∞wae≥: Kristofo± As±re w± tetemmer≥ mu: 1 Nifae 13:26; 2 Nifae26:20. Ankor≥kor≥: 1 Nifae 8:23,28; 12:17; Alma 4:6–12; H≥laman3:33–34; 4:11–13; 5:2–3; 12:2;13:38; 3 Nifae 2:1–3; Mormon8:28–41.

Ohianii: 2 Nifae 9:30; Mosaya4:26; Alma 1:27; 34:28; 4 Nifae1:3.

Onyankop±n Adansedifo±:Mo-saya 18:8–9; 3 Nifae 18:10–11;Moronae 4, 5.

Onyankop±n Baasa: 2 Nifae31:21; Mosaya 15: 1–4; 3 Nifae11:3–7, 27, 36.

Onyankop±n Mma:Mosaya 5:7;27:25; 3 Nifae 9:17; Eter 3:14;Moronae 7:19.

Owuo: Honam mu: 2 Nifae 2:22;9:6, 11; Alma 12:24; 40:11. Ho-nhom mu: 2 Nifae 2:27; 9:4–9;Yakob 3:11; Alma 13:30; 42:9;H≥laman 14:16–19.

Paradise: Alma 40:11–12; 4 Ni-fae 1:14.

P≥y≥:Alma 42:15; 3 Nifae 12:48;Moronae 10:32.

Setie: 1 Nifae 3:7; 17:3; Mosaya2:37; Alma 3:26–27; 3 Nifae14:21.

Si Apenee: 1 Nifae 22:31; 2 Ni-fae 31:16, 20; 3 Nifae 27:6.

Sika: Hw≥ Ahonyade≥.

Som: 2 Nifae 25:29; Yakob 4:5;Alma 34:38; 3 Nifae 11:17.

Tenenee: 1 Nifae 15:30; 17:35;2 Nifae 2:13; 9:18, 26, 40; Alma5:58; 34:16; 42:13–25; 54:6. H≥la-man 13:38.

Tiboa: Mosaya 4:3; Alma 29:5;Moronae 7:16.

Twer≥ Kronkron: 1 Nifae 13:38–41; 2 Nifae 3:12; 29:3–14; Mo-rmon 7:8–10.

Twer≥s≥m: 1 Nifae 19:23; 2 Ni-fae 25:21–23; 29:10–14; 32:3;Yakob 7:23; Mosaya 1:2–7;Alma 17:2; 37:1–19; H≥laman15:7–8; Mormon 7:8–9.

W±n a w±tia Kristo: Yakob 7;Alma 1; 30.

Yare≥: Mosaya 3:5; Alma 7:10–12; 3 Nifae 26:15.

Yea: 2 Nifae 9:21; Yakob 3:11;Mosaya 2:36–38; 3:5–8; 25:11;27:28–29; Alma 7:10–11; 36:16–21.

NS≤M A ASISIE NEMEAMEA

Adwendane≥ mu Suahunu:Mosaya 17–18 (Alma Panin no);Mosaya 27, Alma 36 (Alma,Alma ba barima); Mosaya 27–28 (Mosaya mmamarima); Alma8:18–32 (Amulek); Alma 17 (∞he-ne Lamonae); Alma 19:16–17(Abish); Alma 22 (∞hene Lamo-nae Agya); Alma 23–24 (AmonMamfo±).

558

Amanfo Asaase: Alma 22:30–32; Mormon 3:5; Eter 7:6.

Amonaeha: Alma 8–14; 16:1–3,9, 11; 49:1–4.

Asaase a ≥y≥ Hiahia te s≥ ≥k±n:Alma 23:32; 63:5; Mormon 2:29;3:5; Eter 10:20.

Asekyer≥fo±:Mosaya 8:13–18.

Asomdwe≥ a ≥baa Kristo Nya-medwuma Akyire: 4 Nifae 1:1–20.

Asub±nten Sidon: Alma 3:3;22:29.

Atifii afa mu Asaase: Alma22:30–33; 46:22; 50:11, 29–34;63:4–10; H≥laman 3:3, 8–11;Mormon 2:20, 29.

B±hy≥ Asaase: 1 Nifae 2:20; 2 Ni-fae 1:5–9; Eter 2:9–12.

Dodo± Asaase: Alma 22:29–33;52:9; 63:5; 3 Nifae 11:1.

H≥laman Asraad±m: Alma53:10–23; 56–57.

K±±bre Mpr≥te: 1 Nifae 3–4;5:10–16; 19:21–24; Omnae 1:14;Mosaya 1:1–14; Alma 37:1–7; 3Nifae 1:2.

Kristo Nyamedwuma w± Am≥-rika: Hw≥ YESU KRISTO —Neho a ±daa n’adi kyer≥≥ w±Am≥rika Aman mu Nnipa, ≥nene Nyamedwuma.

Kumora:Mormon 6:2, 6–11; 8:2;Eter 15:11.

Leuhonu anaa s≥ de≥ ≥twa biri-bi ho hyia: 1 Nifae 16:10, 28–29;Alma 37:38, 43–45.

Lihae Akwantuo a ±dek±± B±-hy≥ asaase no so: 1 Nifae 2–18.

Mormon ne Moronae dwuma-die w± mpr≥te no ho akonta-buo: Mormon Ns≥m 1; Mormon1:1–5; 2:17–18; 8:1–17.

Mormon Nsuwa: Mosaya 18:7–8; 25:18; Alma 5:3.

Mosaya Mmamarima As≥mpa-tr≥ dwumadie, Alma 17–27.

Nifae Asaase: 2 Nifae 5:6–9;Omnae 1:12–13; Mormon Ns≥m1:13; Mosaya 28:1; Alma 22:32.

Nifae Hy≥n no: 1 Nifae 17–18.

Nifae Mpr≥te: 1 Nifae 9; 19:1–6.

Nifaefo± Se≥:Mormon 1–6.

Nkwa Dua no Ho Anisoade-hunu: 1 Nifae 8, 11, 15.

Sarah≥mla:Omnae 1:12–13; Mo-saya 1:18; Alma 5:2; H≥laman13:12; 3 Nifae 8:8, 24.

Yar≥dfo± Mpr≥te: Mosaya 8:9–12; 21:25–28; Eter 1:1–4; 15:33.

Yared Nua Barima Anisoade-hunu: Eter 3.

Y≥s±n Asaase: Alma 27:22–23;28:1, 30:19–21; 35:1–2, 13; 43:4.

Yerusalem: 1 Nifae 1:4, 13, 18;3 Nifae 20:46; Eter 13:5.

35606 5034 02356 06503 8

TWI

4 02356 07503 7

TWI

35607 503

Documents

MORMON WOMA NO · 2015. 1. 16. · Nhwɛsoɔ tumi 2005 firi Intellectual Reserve, Inc. Asɔre no wɔ tumi biara sɛ wɔtintim, na ɔhwɛ nwoma yi so twerɛ biribi ara firi mu Printed